Actions

Work Header

The Moonlark Project

Summary:

Sophie Foster wasn't taken to the Lost Cities when she was twelve. In this story, the Black Swan waited for their original plan. Sophie is only about to be seventeen and finds out the reason she can hear people's thoughts is that she's an elf. But for some reason, a mysterious group wants to kill her. And that's not all- Alden Vacker- someone who'd been looking for her's mind is broken.

Keefe is part of the Neverseen, investigating just what happened to Alden Vacker. So far? He blames something called the Moonlark.

Biana and Fitz are grieving their father’s broken mind. Their decisions have been reckless, guarded, and Sophie’s arrival beings hope. But it also brings much to worry about.

Dex has grown up with no friends, his family is facing more scrutiny than ever, and his hate of the Vackers has gotten worse over the years.

Tam and Linh have been separated by the Neverseen’s expansion as interference in Exilium over the years.

Everything is twisted— Nothing is the way it would have been if she'd gotten there a few years earlier.

This is fanfiction based on Shannon Messenger's Keeper of the Lost Cities

Chapter 1: Chapter One

Summary:

Project Moonlark has many purposes. Most important of all, it relies on the Moonlark's decision to do what she needs to do.

The Black Swan was not relying on the Neverseen to flush Sophie out so quickly. Originally, they would have given her more time in the Forbidden Cities. Originally, Sophie wouldn't have gone to the Lost Cities with the son of the man responsible for Prentice Endal's arrest. For Prentice Endal's downfall. For his swan song.

Originally, Sophie Foster would have been slightly older, perhaps more ready, more mature to face the consequences of the world that she belonged to.

But whoever this group was- the Neverseen- had interfered. All because information about where she lived had been leaked.

But what would have happened if Sophie had not been in danger just yet? What would have happened had Fitz Vacker not found her that day at the museum- because he wasn't looking for her?

What would have happened, if, as Mr. Forkle had told Sophie before, that the Black Swan would have originally waited a little longer to introduce her to the reason she existed in the first place?

Chapter Text

"I can't believe we're not going to see each other until Christmas break," Amy complained as Sophie tucked her passport inside her bag and took one last look at her family. Her brunette, green eyed family. Different from her, but that was okay. She could deal with that.

"Like you're going to miss me," she joked to her sister, but she knew that they would miss each other more than they let on.

Sophie had been finally, finally allowed to go to Yale for graduate school. Apparently, almost seventeen was a much better age for her to go to Connecticut than twelve (almost thirteen). Not that her parents looked so convinced at the moment- especially after Amy's complaint.

"We'll talk every day," Sophie assured her mom, pulling her and Amy into a hug while she gave her dad a little smile.

"I still wish you'd come for Thanksgiving," her mom whispered, and Sophie could see that she was going to cry. She also knew that her mom was regretting not coming with her to New Haven just then- but her family had already visited during orientation. Sophie wasn't going to make them pay for a flight again.

"You know there's no use in that, especially since two weeks later Christmas break starts! I need some time to get you guys some gifts," Sophie reminded her.

"Yeah, well, get me something cool," Amy said as Sophie hugged her dad next.

"Text us when you get on the plane and call us when you land, okay Soybean?" her dad asked.

Sophie cringed at the nickname, "of course."

"And when you get in a taxi. And when you eat," her mother added, "and when you get to your dorm."

"And when you sleep. And eat. And blow your nose. And whenever you go to the bathroom," Amy added, earning an eye-roll from her parents and a giggle from Sophie. Her parents were pretty overprotective- regardless of the amount of trust they had given her to get on a plane and take classes in an Ivy League school. But she could deal with that.

Once she stopped laughing, the strange homesick feeling began to sink in. It would be awhile before she saw them again. They all stared silently at each other.

"I'll miss you guys," Sophie said, gripping on her small, plain navy suitcase and shifting her purple backpack. Her other suitcase had just been checked in. "A lot."

"We're very proud of you honey," her mom said, her eyes clearly watering.

"Thanks," Sophie said, and she willed herself not to look back as she crossed the gate to get her bags checked and showed the attendant her passport and ticket. She knew that if she did, she would have started to cry too.

She puffed out a breath of air to keep her voice from wobbling as she thanked the security people for handing her her backpack after it was checked. If she didn't concentrate, she would start to hear people's thoughts again.

Yeah, Sophie wasn't just a prodigy seventeen-year old college graduate. She could also read minds. It tortured her for years. Headaches were constant, and she knew exactly what people thought of her.

Around three years ago, however, after having an unpleasant conversation with her neighbor, Mr. Forkle- an old man who smelled like feet- she'd realized that if she concentrated- she could block the thoughts out. He'd been complaining about his own headaches, and how apparently she was a problem and his solution was to concentrate on his own thoughts. His methods were silly, and Sophie had only gone out to pick up the mail. But something had clicked in her mind just then- and she'd learned how to block people's thoughts. Her life had immensely changed after that. It wasn't perfect- of course. She was still the strange, fourteen year old college sophomore. But it allowed her to walk around without her earbuds blaring out music to prevent her from finding out what the snotty girl who sat next to her in her English lecture thought of her outfit.

Not that Sophie had completely given up her ability either. Now that she could control it, Sophie used it to her advantage. It had come in handy quite a couple times. She didn't use it to cheat or anything- it was just nice to have on some occasions when she or anyone felt unsafe.

"Y en donde están los padres de esta niña?" a woman huffed to her husband from behind Sophie as she made her way to the seats next to the gate. "Estos gringos dejando a sus hijos solos como si fueran adultos!"

"En realidad," Sophie said to the woman, turning around to raise an eyebrow at her, "mis papás me acaban de dejar aquí para que fuera a la universidad de Yale. Y usted? En donde están sus hijos?"

The woman looked very embarrassed for calling Sophie out in Spanish- and finding out that Sophie could also speak it. Her mouth was open in a perfect O. But it wasn't her fault. Sophie had found out that she could also understand every single language. It had been the most bizarre day when her French professor had started speaking rapidly in French to her class and Sophie hadn't noticed that she'd answered him in French until everyone was giving her the glare she'd always gotten.

The Know-it-All Glare. But Sophie had been trying to teach herself to be proud of what she had. Not that she knew why- she hoped to investigate telepathy as a research project for her graduate study at Yale. But ever since she'd learned to control it, Sophie had found pride in that. Control. She could deal with that.

"It's okay," Sophie said to the woman, now in English, "people don't usually assume I speak Spanish."

"I'm sorry," the woman apologized, her cheeks tinted pink in embarrassment, "I shouldn't judge others in that way."

Her husband was too busy laughing at her to say anything else.

"If it helps, my parents aren't exactly excited about me moving to Connecticut," Sophie said.

"Please, you don't have to explain yourself," the woman said, pushing her short, dark brown hair away from her face before she turned around to sit somewhere else.

Sophie watched them leave, comments and questions stuck at the back of her mind. It hadn't occurred to her, really, that speaking other languages was another way to eavesdrop on people's thoughts. But it had just happened, and now she knew the bland, uninformed bias that this woman- and probably more people had of her. That kind of sucked.

And yet- this time, the woman had been embarrassed. Sophie had never been able to tell people that she could hear what they were thinking before. It was almost surreal- to tell the woman that she had eavesdropped. That she heard something she wasn't supposed to hear. And a slow grin spread on her face as she realized- she could deal with that.

Sophie could deal with a lot of stuff, including the minimum hour of a wait until they called her group to board the plane. Sophie handed someone her boarding pass, taking a deep breath before she strolled inside.

What Sophie could not deal with, however, was when she realized who she was sitting next to on the plane. As she headed for her seat- D2, a familiar smell of feet wafted around her.

No.

Her eyes scanned the seats, skipping over the Hispanic woman and her husband who were seated next to a sleeping blond man- and she almost groaned out loud when they met her neighbor's, who was conveniently seated at seat D3.

Chapter 2: Chapter Two

Summary:

Sophie runs into someone on the plane and almost dies!

Chapter Text

"Mr. Forkle?" she asked, as he grumbled something about the planet conspiring against him, "What- what are you doing here?"

"You kids and your nosy questions," he answered, which meant he had nothing else to share.

Sophie sighed, lifting her suitcase up to the compartment above their seat and shoving her backpack under the seat in front of her. Why did she have to sit in the middle? At least no one sat at D1. If no one showed up, maybe she could switch to that seat later, without making it awkward.

She considered reading his mind to find out how he ended up sitting next to her on her flight to Connecticut, but she decided against it at the last minute. It was his privacy, and Mr. Forkle was actually a good person- he'd saved her and called the ambulance when she hit her head when she was younger. He was just really grumpy, a little annoying, and smelly.

-Guess who's sitting next to me on the plane? Sophie texted Amy.

-Who?
OMG is it someone famous?

-No :(

-Did dad sneak on the plane with you?

Sophie laughed before she texted back:

-Mr. Forkle!

The last message failed to send. Sophie frowned as the flight attendant's voice came on the overhead about putting their phones on airplane mode.

The plane engines turned, and Sophie put her phone up. There was no looking back now. She was really, really going to Yale.

Her ears popped as the plane began to rise. Sophie watched San Diego grow smaller and smaller from the window, her stomach spinning slightly as clouds replaced her home. She could see the smog and the smoke from the fires that had recently formed in some places in the city coat the white clouds with a murky brown-grey. She wondered what the clouds would look like in New Haven.

The seatbelt sign glowed, accompanied by a pleasant beep and the hum of the airplane engine as they were finally on their way.

"Miss Foster," Mr. Forkle said, and Sophie turned to stare at her neighbor. She would have never, ever expected him to say what he said next.

"I know you're a telepath," he claimed. As if he had just told her that he knew her eyes were brown. As if it had been any other, unimportant fact.

This was why Sophie didn't comprehend what he'd said at all. She didn't know what look she gave him- but it was probably a dumb expression. Sophie repeated his words in her head, over and over until they started to make sense. She opened her mouth to answer him that she didn't know what he was talking about. Her heart beat against her chest as her neighbor studied her reaction.

"What?" she managed to finally choke out.

"You are a telepath. And a polyglot. And I can explain everything."

Everything.

He could explain everything.

That's what Sophie wanted, right? An explanation for why she was how she was? Why she could do what she could do?

But- why did she feel so dizzy? Why was everything circling around her? Why did a sudden feeling of dread creep up her back and an urge to look for the barf bag fill her thoughts?

How did Mr. Forkle know? Was that why he was there? To tell her everything?

Sophie struggled to take her seat belt off. She needed to sit somewhere else. Anywhere else.

"Young lady," a flight attendant reprimanded when he saw her standing up, "Put your seatbelt on."

Sophie turned to look back at Mr. Forkle, who was watching her curiously, as if he were waiting for her to ask what he knew.

But she was afraid. She didn't want to know- not this way.

I can read minds too, a voice in her head made her jump.

"Is this man bothering you?" the flight attendant asked as her thoughts spiraled again in alarm, "Would you like to sit somewhere else? Because if so, then we need to do it fast. There's turbulence-"

The rest of the flight attendant's sentence got cut off as the plane jolted to the left so that both him and Sophie had to grip onto the seats. Sophie's back slammed against her seat and she yelped out in surprise. She was pretty sure her stomach was a scrambled mess by then. Now she really wanted that puke bag.

"Seatbelts on!" the flight attendant yelled, hurrying to help Sophie buckle her belt and sitting at D1.

"Are you alright?" Mr. Forkle asked, worry on his face. And now that she was safely tied to her seat, Sophie remembered what he'd said- no- transmitted. He'd talked to her in her brain.

"I think she's having a nervous breakdown," the flight attendant's words sounded like he was far, far away.

There was a buzzing in Sophie's head and her breathing rate was increasing and the oxygen masks were falling for all the people to use and she felt dizzy. Sweat dripped down her forehead. She was going to be sick.

The plane jolted again, this time to the right. A few people screamed. A child cried. She could hear the hispanic woman yelling in Spanish for her husband to wake up.

"This isn't normal," the flight attendant said in a hushed tone. "We never get that strong of turbulence here. Especially at this time of year."

"Really?" Mr. Forkle said, and Sophie could almost hear them normally again- until the plane dropped a couple feet and everyone screamed.

After the plane settled, the pilot's voice came overhead, explaining the unusual weather and assuring them that he had everything under control. Apparently, his weather monitors had not reported the strong winds in the location. But according to them, they were facing a steady journey for the rest of the trip.

"Steady," Sophie heard someone behind her snort.

"Something's not right," Mr. Forkle mumbled to himself, and Sophie's thoughts immediately went back to what had just happened.

"What did you mean when you said-" she began, but then she noticed that the flight attendant was listening.

"Not now, Miss Foster."

"Uh- seriously? You better tell me how-" the plane twisted and people screamed again. Sophie clenched her stomach.

"Have you ever heard of telekinesis?" Mr. Forkle asked her.

"What?" Sophie asked.

"We need to fix this," Mr. Forkle said, making zero sense.

"Uh, sir?" the flight attendant said, reminding them that he was there too, "you can't exactly-"

"Just imagine that all your energy is helping steady the plane," Mr. Forkle interrupted. "You're going to have to help me."

"I don't understand-" Sophie gave the flight attendant a weird look as his closed his eyes, likely doing what Mr. Forkle had asked. Or maybe he was praying.

You can use telekinesis Miss Foster. Just focus on your energy. Help me save these humans.

"Humans?" Sophie blurted out.

"Come on! Do it!" Mr. Forkle yelled, and he closed his own eyes.

Sophie had a feeling she was going insane, and the jolts, elevations and drops of the plane weren't helping. It did help to close her eyes- but how the heck was she supposed to settle the plane?

Sophie imagined the plane steadying, and she put as much thought, want and something else- was that strength? Will? Whatever it was, it made her feel energized. It took away the jostles and her stomach no longer felt like it had been left behind in San Diego. That is- until she felt like she needed a good, long nap. Sophie opened her eyes and gasped as she noticed that the plane had stopped. Right there in the sky. Miles and miles away from the ground. She gulped in a breath as she noticed Mr. Forkle looked strained. Was he doing this?

No. He wasn't the only one. She was doing it too.

But how?

The flight attendant next to her still had his eyes closed, and it sounded like he was still praying. Sophie nudged him with her elbow.

He opened his eyes and gasped like she had.

"What the-" he stared at the window, and Sophie could tell that everyone was just as shocked. The pilot kept trying to explain to everyone that the engines seemed fine and insisted that the turbulence hadn't been detected. Something was off.

"There's a Guster here," Mr. Forkle spat.

"Guster?" Sophie and the flight attendant asked.

Miss Foster, we don't have much time. Our energy will drain out and we'll stop controlling the plane- or the Guster will defeat us. A Guster is an elf who can control the wind. Yes, an elf. I'm certain that he's here for you. Don't be alarmed, I have a pla-

Sophie screamed along with everyone as the plane twisted around at least three times. Like a flash, items and belongings flew around the plane.

"There's an emergency door behind you," Mr. Forkle yelled at Sophie, "when I tell you to jump, you're going to jump!"

"Are you crazy?" Sophie yelled back, "I don't have a parachute and even then, I could land in the middle of nowhere- or in front of a bus! And what about everyone else?"

Miss Foster. The Guster is here for you. These people will continue to suffer through this turbulence as long as you remain here. All you need to do is think of this place-

An image of a beautiful mansion- or castle- appeared in Sophie's head.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY BRAIN?" She asked.

"Sir! You need to sit down!" The flight attendant yelled to the blond man that had been sitting with the Hispanic lady and her husband. But the man didn't obey. He was looking right at Sophie.

"MISS FOSTER! GO!" Mr. Forkle yelled.

"I'M NOT GOING TO JUMP OUT OF A PLANE!"

Think of that image. I know you can do it Sophie. It's why we made you.

He said more, but Sophie's head was still spinning.

"Sir! You need to sit down!" The flight attendant yelled as the man began to walk towards them.

Just think of that place. Think of that place and go. And tell those people that the Black Swan sent you there. They'll know what to do next.

And maybe it was because she could read minds and understand and speak all the languages she'd come across- or because she knew she'd temporarily stopped a plane in mid air. Or because her neighbor was speaking to her in her brain. Whatever it was, a crazy part of Sophie believed him. Or trusted him?

Did she seriously trust Mr. Forkle enough time jump out of a plane with no parachute? She froze. No, no she didn't. Never mind.

Sophie grabbed her backpack from under the seat, which had miraculously only shifted a little, her eyes on the creepy man (or elf?!) who was getting closer and closer to them. Maybe she could get away instead.

"Sir," the flight attendant began- and then he was launched against the ceiling by an invisible force.

Sophie and other people cried out.

"Miss Foster! Go!" Mr. Forkle yelled, and it looked like he was struggling to keep the plane steady for her.

For Sophie to jump.

But Sophie was so not going to jump to her death. She was not going to make the news as Yale Graduate Student Dies by Jumping Off Plane Because her Neighbor Told Her To.

No. There had to be another way to stop whatever was happening. Sophie turned to the man who was the supposed Guster. "I don't know who you are," she said, "but if you want to get me, you're going to have to stop hurting everyone else for it. I'm here. And- please stop."

Later, she would regret adding that last "please."

"This is it, little girl," the Guster whispered, "the moment where you either cooperate or die."

Sophie didn't want to die, but she also didn't want to cooperate. Especially with the way everyone kept staring at them. This man- or elf or whatever he was seemed to know about her abilities too. Her whole life, she'd worked to make sure she was never found or taken against her will because of them. And she wasn't going to let this happen now.

"So, will you cooperate?" the Guster asked.

"Fat chance," she said, surprising herself by how brave she sounded. Or maybe she sounded stupid. Yeah, that was probably it.

And then the wind blasted a hole underneath her and Sophie fell to her death. So much for refusing to jump off the plane.

 

Chapter 3: Chapter Three

Chapter Text

Sophie saw quite a few things before she fell. First, there was Mr. Forkle. He’d been yelling at her to think, think, think. And he was also yelling at the creepy Guster man. Or elf? But Sophie was too busy falling to comprehend what they were saying.

Then there was the flight attendant. He’d been on the ground, a few feet away from her. His head was bleeding but his eyes were open and he’d been mouthing a word to her. But Sophie didn’t know what it had been. 

Finally, Sophie saw the woman who’d criticized her and her parents in Spanish to her husband. They’d made eye contact a few seconds before all Sophie could see were clouds and sky and- suitcases. Lots of suitcases. 

She gripped onto her backpack straps, trying to think of any way she could get out of this. If she could control the plane- she could control herself, right?

What had Mr. Forkle called it? Telekinesis? 

But another thought filled her head. The same mansion that Mr. Forkle has somehow transmitted to her mind. It was beautiful, and it consumed her thoughts. Was she doing it? Or was Mr. Forkle somehow making her concentrate on it? 

Sophie wasn’t sure, but she didn’t want that mansion to be the last thing she thought about before she died. 

Her throat hurt from screaming, and she wasn’t sure if she was breathing. Below her, she only saw rough stony mountains with scattered trees, getting closer and closer. And the stupid, stupid house kept appearing in her mind. 

    Sophie closed her eyes, wishing she could see her parents and her sister one more time. But no, the mansion with its beautiful lake and the amazing scenery blocked them out. And Sophie finally tried to concentrate on it. She might as well take it all in, right? And there was a crack that had her screaming again as she slipped into a void of darkness. 

    Sophie tumbled across the grass, heaving and gasping for air as the strangest thought filled her mind: she wasn’t dead!

    Sophie looked up and gasped as the same mansion that Mr. Forkle somehow kept transmitting to her brain loomed over her. It was even more astounding in person. And the air… it was clean and fresh, and the sky was thankfully far away from her and dotted with clouds and tall, strange palm-like trees decorated the scenery.

    She coughed, her stomach heaving as she sat up to take her surroundings in. What had just happened? She’d been about to die and- wait. Was someone screaming?

    Sophie turned around to find a girl about her age gaping at her. And she didn’t look happy to have a random girl appear in front yard of what Sophie assumed was her mansion. 

    “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!” The girl yelled, and suddenly she disappeared, her voice still very present. This prompted Sophie to scream with her too. 

    “WHY ARE YOU INVISIBLE?” Sophie yelled after they stopped screaming. Her throat was dry and her voice was hoarse. Was Sophie dead? Was this heaven? 

    “HOW DID YOU-” the girl appeared again, her teal eyes widened and scared. “How did you appear in front of Everglen? The gates- the gates are supposed to-”

“WHY DID YOU TURN INVISIBLE?” Sophie repeated, backing away from her by tugging on the grass. She couldn’t seem to stand up. 

“Because I’m a Vanisher. Duh,” the girl said, “and you better tell me how you got here and why you’re here, because this isn’t supposed to happen.”

“You think I know?” Sophie exclaimed, “I was just on a plane on my way to New Haven when my grumpy neighbor is the passenger next to me and then there’s turbulence and then some Guster person who is apparently an ELF turns out to be the culprit? And they made it sound like I wasn’t a human? Or that’s what Mr. Forkle said? And then, the Guster elf dude threatens me and I’m falling out of the plane and-” Sophie gasped. Where was her phone? She needed to tell her parents she was alright. She scrambled around, searching through her pockets and her backpack in vain. 

“Wait. Time out,” the girl said, holding her hands out as if Sophie were going to attack her, “are you saying you’re not an elf?” She gasped, studying Sophie’s clothes “are you a human?”

Sophie felt like her head was going to explode, “are you saying you’re not a human?”

“Gross, no,” the girl said, her perfect nose wrinkling at the thought, and Sophie took in her outfit, which was very different from hers.  

The girl had wavy, chocolate brown hair held back by a lavender, glimmery clip, striking teal eyes and some sort of sparkly purple contraption that Sophie would hate to wear. And Sophie… was wearing a grey sweatshirt over her Yale t-shirt. 

A hysterical laugh bubbled out of Sophie. “You’re an elf.”

“Uh- of course I am. But what are you? Because elves have blue eyes and you- don’t.”

Another hysterical giggle escaped from Sophie’s lips, “I have no idea.”

They stared at each other, unsure of what to say next. 

This was the worst identity crisis Sophie had ever had. “I don’t know what I am. I have no idea. Who am I? What am I? Does anyone know!” Sophie vented, not sure if it was to the girl or herself, “I was born from human parents but apparently I can do magical stuff like stop airplanes in the middle of the sky or read people’s thoughts and now it turns out I’m not a human. Or an elf? Am I an elf? I don’t know?”

The girl looked at her a little longer before she yelled, “MOM THERE’S A WEIRD HUMAN ELF THING HERE!”

Weird Human Elf Thing. Yes, that sounded about right. Sophie no longer felt like laughing though. Now she wanted to cry. 

“MOM!” the girl repeated. Then she offered Sophie her hand, “I’m Biana. Biana Vacker. I know you don’t know what you are, but do you have a name?”

“My name is Sophie Foster,” Sophie reluctantly took Biana’s hand and stood up. Then she remembered what Mr. Forkle had told her to do when she got there. “And apparently, the Black Swan sent me here.”

    Biana froze. “What?”

    “Does that mean anything to you? The Black Swan? ‘Cause that’s what my neighbor told me to tell you when I got here.”

    “Are you sure you heard him right?” Biana whispered. “The Black Swan?”

Sophie nodded, “is that bad?”

“MOM!” Biana yelled again as a response.

“I’m here,” a voice said and a woman who looked almost identical to her daughter appeared out of thin air next to Sophie. Sophie squealed.

“What’s the matter Biana?” Biana’s mother asked, raising an eyebrow as she took in Sophie, Sophie’s outfit and her backpack. “I see.”

“She appeared inside the gates mom. And she doesn’t know what she is and she said her neighbor is from the Black Swan and that they sent her here.”

Biana’s mom paled, “the Black Swan?” She whispered, turning to study Sophie again, but with more curiosity and- hope? Fear? Sophie couldn’t tell.

“I don’t know what’s going on,” Sophie said honestly, surprised to hear a crack in her voice. Her eyes flooded with tears. She was supposed to be on her way to college right now. Not with some strange fashion model mother and daughter duo who could vanish and claimed to be elves at a mansion in who knew where.

    Biana’s mother’s expression flickered with concern, “Biana, are Fitz and Alvar home?”

    “I don’t know. I can go check on them. But mom-”

    “Go tell them what happened and hail Elwin. Before we talk to- honey, what’s your name?”

    “Sophie,” Sophie whispered. 

    “Before we talk to Sophie, she needs some medical attention. Look at her Biana, she’s going to faint. She’s turning green.”

    “I assumed that was just the color humans were- no offense,” Biana added when she noticed Sophie staring.

    “Biana Vacker!”

    “Mom! What if she can save-”

    “We’ll see what she can do later. Right now we need to take care of our guest. Get your brothers, hail Elwin, and find a bottle of Youth water to give to Sophie.”

    Biana and her mother glared at each other for a few more seconds before Biana turned around quickly with an angry huff and stomped into her house. 

    “My name is Della. It’s a pleasure to meet you Sophie. How about we get you somewhere comfortable?”

    Sophie nodded faintly, and she barely noticed Della wrapping an arm around her so she could lean against her. Her hands shook. 

    When she was reclined against a very comfortable chair, Sophie asked her first question, “where am I?”

    “Everglen,” Della said, sitting next to her. “This is my home.”

    “But- where is Everglen?”

    “In the Lost Cities.”

    “What-”

    “Alvar said he’d come later,” Biana interrupted, handing her mother a bottle of whatever Youth water was. 

    “He should be here,” a crisp voice said behind her, and Sophie’s queasiness didn’t help her control her heart pace as a boy who was clearly Biana’s slightly older brother came into the room. He studied Sophie, his eyes just as pretty as his sister’s. Sophie wondered if they got it from their father, because Della had cobalt blue eyes. “Hey, I’m Fitz.”

    “Elwin is also on his way. It was kind of hard to explain what exactly was going on but- I managed,” Biana said, saving Sophie from saying something unintelligible, like, ‘hi Fitz.’

    “Take this Sophie,” Della handed Sophie the bottle. 

    “Uh- what is that?” Sophie asked. 

    “It’ll make you feel better,” Della offered, which sounded too much like what a drug dealer would say to someone, but Sophie couldn’t think anymore. And the water definitely helped. Her head cleared. 

    “Good. Can you explain what you told me now?” Biana asked her. 

    “Biana-” Della began, but Sophie nodded. And then she told them exactly how her day had gone- from the moment she’d gotten on the plane to the moment where she’d appeared in front of their house. 

    “But- if you’re a human, then how come you can speak the Enlightened Language?” Fitz asked, “and you’re a telepath?”

    “And a polyglot. Or that’s what Mr. Forkle said,” Sophie explained. 

    “And she can also transport herself without light leaping,” Biana added. 

    “Can you guys not do that?” Sophie asked. 

    The three of them shook their heads. 

    “How long have you been a telepath, Sophie?” Fitz asked, and Sophie decided that she couldn’t look at him in the face without blushing. He was very cute. Ugh, why was she doing that? This was no time to think about boys!

    And so, Sophie told them about how she’d woken up in the hospital at the young age of of five and could read everyone’s thoughts. “I couldn’t block them until I was fourteen,” she added. 

    Fitz winced and a slow grin spread on Biana’s face, “looks like someone here is a better telepath than you, Fitz.”

    “So- am I not a human elf thing?” Sophie asked. “And what exactly are elves? Do we all have different abilities? Is that why you guys can turn invisible?”

    And so, Della, Fitz and Biana explained the basics of what the Lost Cities were, and how some elves had abilities while others didn’t. Everyone had skills such as telekinesis- and everyone had blue eyes. They told Sophie about other intelligent species and how there was no such thing as an extinct creature (Sophie had to stop them when they told her that dinosaurs still existed, and that they were covered in feathers). 

    “But- am I an elf or a human?” Sophie asked. 

    They all turned to look at each other. 

    “We think you’re an elf,” Fitz said quietly. 

    Sophie frowned, “but I was born to humans, remember?”

    “That’s not what the Black Swan has to say about you,” Biana muttered. 

    “The Black Swan?” Sophie asked. 

    They went silent again. 

    “What is that? Is my neighbor part of them? Should I-” Sophie frowned again. They kept giving each other some secretive glances. It looked like it was time to use her telepathy. 

    Sophie had never had to work so hard to hear someone’s thoughts, but Biana’s were loud and clear anyway. “You think I can save your dad?” she blurted out. 

    “Did you just read my mind?” Biana asked, appalled. 

    “Sophie, you can’t do that!” Fitz said, as if she were a five year old child. Sophie didn’t like the tone of his voice. 

    “I need to know what exactly you know about this Black Swan, why you’re claiming that I’m an elf, and why in the world you think I can save your dad. Save him from what, anyway?”

    “See,” Biana turned to Fitz, glaring at him, “how do I know you don’t do that?”

    “Because there are rules!” Fitz said loudly, narrowing his eyes at his sister, and then at Sophie, “there are rules here and you just broke one by listening in on Biana’s thoughts without permission.”

    Sophie rolled her eyes, “Oh relax, I didn’t hear anything private. This is about me!”

    “That is very true,” Della agreed, “but you can get in serious trouble for doing that Sophie. Don’t worry, we know you didn’t know. Just for future circumstances…”

    “I don’t want any future circumstances!” Sophie exclaimed, “I just want to go back to the human world! My parents…”

    “Are not your parents,” Fitz finished.

    Sophie gawked at him. 

    “Ever heard of a Moonlark, Sophie?” Della asked. 

    “No,” Sophie said, but a strange feeling almost made her say yes. 

    Fitz sighed, “Our dad, Alden Vacker, investigated a man named Prentice Endal- who was hiding something.”

    “Me?” Sophie asked. 

    “That’s what we think,” Biana agreed. “He called it the Moonlark Project, or something like that. We’re not sure what it was exactly though. Something about a young girl about your age who was born to human parents but had biological elf parents. Someone stole everything from his office the day of his planting. All we know is, about four years ago, our dad made the decision to stop investigating whatever he was investigating. Prentice Endal had already been Exiled years before for refusing to share where you lived. Alvar knows as much as that. And Alvar and Fitz had been looking for you for a while, until dad told them to stop.”

    “But- why?” Sophie asked. 

    They all shrugged, “that’s what we don’t know,” Fitz explained, “we don’t know why he stopped. All we know is that a few days after he stopped, his sanity shattered.”

    Sophie shuddered. She didn’t want to be connected to whatever this ‘sanity shatter’ thing was. Even if she didn’t know what it was. 

    “But the Black Swan isn’t responsible,” Della assured her, “it wouldn’t make sense for them to get angry at him to stop investigating. That’s why we suspect another group. And we also know this: the Black Swan claimed to us in a letter that their Moonlark project can heal him. But we couldn’t investigate any further. I refused to involve my family in whatever conspiracies these were- I didn’t want anyone else to get hurt,” her voice cracked. 

    “You lost me at so many parts,” Sophie interrupted, “but can you explain what you mean by these rebel groups? You guys made this place sound so perfect… but now it doesn’t. And your dad’s sanity shattering… how am I supposed to help with that? Am I whatever project that is you keep repeating?”

    They went on a longer explanation about the issues elves had with humans and how the Black Swan was a group who worked to point out the flaws in the mistakes of their world. And then, they told her about the Neverseen.

    “The Neverseen?” Sophie asked. 

    “There’s been rumors the past few years,” Della said quietly. “Ever since my husband’s mind broke- there’s been unrest like we’ve never seen before. Less students are showing up at Foxfire, we haven’t heard from the ogres at all, and the dwarves haven’t shown themselves in two years. The Exilium students have banished completely.”

    “Something happened the day my father’s mind broke,” Fitz whispered, “and the Neverseen is responsible for it. I know they are. They’re secretive and…” he stopped talking as Biana shot him a warning look.

    “And what?”

    Fitz cleared his throat, “That Guster you described? I think he’s part of the Neverseen. They haven’t really made themselves public yet, but we know some Emissaries who have heard of them. Or could be in the group. We don’t know. All I know is that the Black Swan hates the Neverseen, and it goes the other way around too. I also know that you- if you are what the Black Swan is hiding- scared the Neverseen. It scared them so much, that I think they were the ones that stop my dad. Because you, Sophie, you must be the Moonlark. And I think you can save my dad.”

    His words filled her head with questions and fears and doubt, but Sophie chose to ask an easier one, “how do you know so much about this Neverseen? What is their goal? And what do they want with me?”

    Fitz, Della and Biana glanced at each other again. They really needed to stop doing that. It was annoying. 

    “The Black Swan made you powerful Sophie. Powerful enough to fix problems. You have three abilities- one we’ve never even heard of before. Your genetic parents are unknown. You could read minds at such a young age…” Fitz stopped speaking to glance at her, as if to see if she understood. 

    And Sophie was definitely understanding. And she didn’t like it one bit. 

    “That Guster asked you to either cooperate or die,” Biana whispered. “The Neverseen is afraid of you, Sophie.”

    “And if they can’t use me,” Sophie finished, “then they’re going to kill me.”

    Silence filled the room. 

    “But I thought you said elves were peaceful!” Sophie finally exclaimed, “and I still don’t understand what the Neverseen wants!”

    “Power. Control,” Biana offered. “You’re in the way of that. I bet you’re the reason they haven’t truly gone public yet. You’re the reason they’re still a halfway rumor.”

    “And how do you know all of this about them? Do you know anyone in the Black Swan? Or in the Neverseen?”

    They all stole glances again. Sophie rolled her eyes. “What?”

    “We don’t know of anyone in the Black Swan,” Della said slowly. 

    “But I do know someone who’s in the Neverseen,” Fitz muttered angrily. 

    “Who?”

    “His name is Keefe Sencen.”

Chapter 4: Chapter Four

Chapter Text

The Vackers refused to say anything else about whoever this 'Keefe' was, except for the fact that he had been Fitz's best friend until he joined the Neverseen- and Fitz insisted that he was dangerous. Sophie could tell it was a touchy subject, so she left it alone.

After they scared her with more facts they knew about the Neverseen, the Physician arrived, shoo-ing everyone away so Sophie would have some space. Sophie hated all things doctor related- but there was no way to get out of this. Thankfully, Elwin proved that elves had much better health care system than humans.

Sophie was still freaking out about the whole being an elf thing. She asked a lot of questions, but not all of them were answered.

When would she be able to tell her parents that she was alright? Would she be able to go back home soon? Or to college? Sophie couldn't just bail out on Yale. She may have gotten a full ride, but that didn't stop her parents for placing effort, money, emotion and time in ways so she'd be able to go.

Fortunately, Della organized a meeting with the Councillors that would likely answer most of Sophie's questions. Unfortunately, Sophie had to change into a sparkly outfit that belonged to Biana.

"Why does your sister enjoy wearing these things?" Sophie asked Fitz as they followed his mom through the widest hallway, which was lined with fountains that had different colored water. Talk about extra. But she was too busy glaring at the magenta fabric that she was sure to trip over at some point.

"It'd be disrespectful to wear your human clothes to meet the Councillors," Fitz informed her. He gave her a small smile, "and don't tell Biana I told you this, but she loves wearing stuff like that to impress her boyfriend."

Biana had apparently been outside to wait for her boyfriend to arrive when Sophie appeared. This was why she wasn't there with them anymore.

"I'm sure that's not the only reason," Sophie countered.

"Oh no, it goes way beyond that. She thinks sparkles make everything better. But I like to make fun of her for it."

"Classic annoying brother," Sophie muttered. "But seriously, you guys are so fond of sparkly things. It's even your method of transportation," she pointed at his pathfinder and at the nexus she'd been given.

"And it looks like your method of transportation is free-falling," Fitz reminded her. "Hey, don't worry," he said when she grimaced, "We're going to figure this out."

"He's right, you know?" Della said, turning to give Sophie a small grin before she pulled at a pair of doors encrusted with a jeweled mosaic of unicorns, "my husband's job was to find you. Our job now is to protect you."

"And to find out what she's hiding," a voice made Sophie jump before she could take in the formal dining room. Three figures rose from throne-like chairs.

"Councillor Bronte, Oralie and Kenric," Della said with a quick curtsy, "this is Sophie Foster."

Sophie should have curtsied too, but she was too busy gaping at the Councillors.

The clasps on their silver capes looked like glowing, golden keys. And this was just their outfits. Kenric's red hair was playfully untamed, matching his friendly smile and kind eyes he gave to Sophie. Encouragement. Then there was Councillor Oralie, with golden ringlets and rosy cheeks. And she was regarding Sophie with a small smile.

But Sophie's gaping led to a gasp when she noticed Councillor Bronte's ears.

"What's wrong?" Fitz asked.

"Why are his ears like that?" Sophie exclaimed. Then she turned bright red. She likely shouldn't talk like that about a Councillor in front of him.

But Kenric, Della, Fitz and Oralie laughed. Fitz explained the amount of years Sophie was likely to live (infinite as of now) and Sophie's mind may as well have exploded.

"Do you want to go to Foxfire, Sophie?" Kenric asked.

"I mean- do I have an option? It's the only way I can truly succeed in this world, isn't it? Except- I still have to go to Yale."

The cringes everyone gave her then made her heart drop to her stomach, "Or... not? Let me guess. I'm not going to Yale."

"School break just started a week ago, Sophie. This is the perfect time for you to adjust before you'd go to Foxfire- if you prove yourself," Kenric explained.

"But..." What about her parents?

"We'll discuss this later Sophie," Della whispered, "right now, it's time to decide your future here."

Your future here.

"Sophie has been a telepath since she was five years old," Della bragged to the Councillors. Kenric and Oralie gasped, impressed. Bronte scowled and claimed it was impossible. After Sophie proved that it was not impossible by reading Bronte's mind after all, Bronte went on an enormous rant about privilege and responsibility. Especially after Della suggested that Sophie be taught by a trusted Telepath.

"You want her to heal your husband, don't you?" Bronte accused, making the already quiet room feel one hundred times more silent. And colder.

"I want Sophie to strive," Della answered back, "and if she wants to..."

"If I can save him," Sophie began, having no clue where all of this bravery and urge to help the Vackers came from, "I will."

Fitz and Della glanced at her- and Sophie kind of wanted to take back what she'd said. Their expressions were full of so much hope- and gratitude. What if she couldn't do anything?

"If we allow you to save him," Bronte corrected, making Kenric and Oralie roll their eyes and Fitz and Della frown.

"Ugh," Kenric groaned, clearly bored as Bronte began to list more protocols and laws to Sophie, "someone kill me."

Oralie giggled as Bronte turned to glare at Kenric.

"Sophie, it is obvious that you have talent," Kenric said. "I vote in favor- you deserve a chance in Foxfire."

"Fool," Bronte said, his cold eyes glaring at Sophie, "this child- adolescent- whoever she is- we know she's hiding secrets. We know there is more to who she is. And I don't trust her. Alden Vacker hid most of this project from us, and according to your recounter of your day, issues have already emerged in the Forbidden Cities and whoever this Black Swan group is is an endangerment to society. I vote against."

Sophie's heart sank at his words, and not just because he didn't trust her. Whoever the Black Swan was- whoever Mr. Forkle was- she didn't trust them either. And apparently, they'd made her.

But was she made to save people like Alden? To keep secrets as Bronte suggested? Or was she made for something just as good? Or just as bad?

She shoved those thoughts out of the way as everyone turned to face Oralie, who had barely spoken at all the whole time.

"Give me your hand, Sophie," Oralie said with her fragile, lovely voice.

"Councillor Oralie is an Empath," Fitz explained to Sophie, "she can feel your emotions."

Oralie gently took Sophie's hand. "I feel fear and confusion- and something else. Though I don't know how to describe it."

Her azure eyes met Sophie's, "you have my vote Sophie. Good luck."

"For now. I will talk to the rest of the Council about this," Bronte snapped.

"Let's give Sophie a year in Foxfire first," Kenric said. "Some time to adjust."

"Which leaves off what level she'll be starting at," Della reminded them.

"She's almost seventeen. Add three months and almost eighteen. I think she should start as a level six," Kenric decided.

"Won't she be behind?" Oralie asked.

"If she needs to adapt to this world as you two decided," Bronte said, rolling his eyes, "then she must show us that she can catch up."

Sophie tightened her fists as the Councillors exchanged opinions- Kenric kept going back and forth while Oralie and Bronte argued with each other.

"What do you want to do, Sophie?" Della interrupted.

"I-" Sophie didn't know where to look, but Fitz was giving her an encouraging nod. So she met his eyes and her heart stupidly fluttered.

"Can I try it out? You said there's a break. I could try catching up during it. Reading whatever potion or magic books you guys have."

Fitz laughed, "it's not magic, Sophie."

He'd told her this numerous times already. But Sophie didn't care. "You guys have a complicated fungus Hogwarts. I don't care what it is. I'll go and learn as much magic as I can. And I'll try out level six, if you let me."

She turned to stare at the Councillors, expecting them to reprimand her for calling their abilities and skills 'magic.'

But Kenric grinned at her, "bring on the magic then Sophie Foster. The Moonlark Project seems to be magical anyway."

She gave Fitz a smug smile as the Councillors officially gave her a chance to prove herself as a level six in Foxfire Academy.

Sophie's smile faded when Bronte demanded a probe. "What is that?" Sophie asked Della as she and Fitz took her to Atlantis. Jumping into a whirlpool was not fun.

"Just another method of reading your mind," Fitz explained. "There's no reason to worry."

"Uh huh," Sophie said, and apparently there was no reason to worry about probing- because Quinlin Sonden couldn't get past her mental blocking. Which meant Bronte was right- Sophie was likely hiding something. And she didn't like it.

They arrived back at Everglen, and Della looked really nervous for some reason as she led Sophie to an office. It was another strange room, of course- covered in aquarium walls.

"What's wrong?" Sophie asked, wondering why Fitz wasn't with them anymore.

"Sophie- I'm going to show you something. And I just wanted to firstly say that I'm sorry. I'm so sorry Sophie."

Sophie clenched the arms of the chair as right as she could as Della pulled out a screen. A human screen.

And in it was the news. Sophie gasped as she watched herself from a phone recorded video- yelling at the Guster in an airplane. And then she watched the gap open before she fell off.

What terrified her most was the headline.

Terrifying Turbulence on Airplane from San Diego to New Haven: Young Yale Student Dies

 

Chapter 5: Chapter Five

Chapter Text


Terrifying Turbulence on Airplane from San Diego to New Haven: Young Yale Student Dies

Mysterious Hole Appeared Right Under Sophie Foster

No Turbulence Anywhere Else

Sophie watched again as the video of her falling replayed. They hadn't caught Mr. Forkle on the video. It was the wrong angle.

Mr. Forkle. Where was he now?

Sophie covered her mouth as the news lady explained that Sophie's sister had gotten a couple of texts right before the plane went airborne. How Sophie had asked her sister to guess who was on the plane with her. And how Amy had never gotten an answer.

The flight attendant Sophie had seen got an interview. But Sophie couldn't hear what he was saying. A terrible, sinking feeling in her stomach, heart and head seemed to muffle every sound to a faint ring.

    "They think I'm dead," Sophie whispered.

    "Sophie-"

    "I need... I need to go tell them I'm alive!" Sophie couldn't imagine how her parents and her sister were reacting to this news.

    Della looked at her sadly, "even if you hadn't fallen, we would have still had to find a way to take you away from the Forbidden Cities."

    Sophie couldn't believe what she was hearing. "You mean you're going to let them think I'm dead?"

    "It's to protect them," Della said. "Humans can't know about-"

    "No," Sophie said. "No, no, no. They- they're suffering!" The tears were already dripping down her cheeks. She didn't know when they had started.

    "The humans will be sending a search party for- for you," Della said, gripping on to Sophie's hand. And Sophie could see her pain reflected on Della's eyes.

    "And they won't see my body," she said quietly.

    "Which is why the Council is planning to send some elves to deal with that as well as the autopsy and other reports," Della explained.

    Sophie shook her head, "you can't do that."

    "Sophie-"

    "No. If you say having them think I'm dead is safe for them- then I'm going to assume it's because of the Neverseen, right?"

    "Yes. But it's more than that-"

    "But then if the Neverseen was no longer a problem... I could see them, right?"

    Della pressed a hand against her forehead, "Sophie. Are you asking me to-"

    "No. I'm telling you something. You know exactly how they feel right now. Exactly. Your husband. Alden, is it?" Sophie watched as Della flinched. "I'm your hope, right? That's why you haven't gone into complete despair. Because there's always been hope for you. Hope that he will come back. Hope that the Moonlark will save him."

    Della slowly nodded.

    "That's what you're taking away from my parents if you confirm my death. Please. Please, give them something to hold on to. Let them not find my body. Give them some hope," Sophie said.

    "It would be more painful for them. To think that they may see you again..." Della began, but Sophie shook her head at her.

    "If there's a chance I'll see them again, then we need to make them hope for it," Sophie demanded. "Even better, they'll start asking questions. Don't you want to see if human police figure something out about Mr. Forkle?"

    "That could also cause issues," Della began. She cut Sophie off before she could protest, "but I- I see what you mean."

    This didn't make her look any less grim as she said, "which is why your death will be a mystery. And someday, if I can help it- you'll see your human parents again."

    Sophie felt arms wrap around her in a hug, but she was too busy squeezing her eyes shut. As if that would stop the tears that came from the knowledge that things would never be the same again.

_________

    "So where is she staying?" Biana asked during dinner, eyeing Sophie with wariness.

    Fitz nudged his sister's arm, "Hey, can you chill? Sophie's been through a lot today."

    "Yeah, well... I have too," Biana shot back.

    Della sighed as her children began to bicker. "I'm sorry about this," she told Sophie. "But- to answer Biana's question... I know a couple who has offered to adopt you."

    Adopt? Sophie stopped eating, the purple tubers quickly gaining a sour taste in her mouth.

    "Who?" Fitz asked.

    "Yeah mom," a new voice asked, "who?"

    "Alvar!" Della said, smiling as Biana and Fitz's older brother sat at the table, "you're here!"  

    "It's been such a busy day," Alvar complained, helping himself to the food spread around the table. "So many issues."

    "I'll say," Biana muttered, earning a glare from Fitz and Della.

    "Hey," Alvar said, his cobalt eyes turning to Sophie, "I'm Alvar."

    "Sophie," Sophie introduced herself, as if he didn't know who she was.

    "So- she's the one?" Alvar asked his mom.

Della glanced at Sophie before she said, "Maybe."

"What were you saying about Sophie getting adopted?" Alvar asked, sending Sophie's head into panic mode again.

    "Sophie has likely had enough of us," Della said, her eyes on Fitz and Biana, who were still arguing.

    "That's not true," Sophie assured her.

    "Regardless, the Councillors did not give me permission to take care of you Sophie. And I honestly agree- I must work on protecting you. It's what Alden would have wanted. But someone unconnected to any of this needs to be there for you. And that's why I think Grady and Edaline will be good parents to you. And you will be a good daughter."

    "Those are the people who-" Biana stopped talking.

    "Who what?" Sophie asked.

    "They lost their daughter in a fire," Della explained quietly. Everyone looked at the ground. They knew what loss felt like. But at least Alden still had a chance. "They helped me cope when Alden-" she stopped talking.

    "Oh," Sophie said. She had a feeling however this went- there was going to be a lot of awkwardness about it. She didn't know how to feel about being adopted. Her human parents still existed. But they thought she was dead- or missing. Most likely dead. No human could survive that fall.

   But you're not a human, Sophie reminded herself as she watched the Vacker family interact. You're an elf.

And it was time for her to find out who she was.

_________

Sophie's purple backpack only carried her laptop- which Della took to give to some technopaths to ensure humans wouldn't be able to find out there was any sort of activity on it- her stuffed elephant, Ella, and nothing else of important use. Money wouldn't be a problem anymore, according to the elve's strange economy.

This was one of the reasons why Sophie felt very unprepared as she arrived at Havenfield with Della. Another was the enormous roar that shattered her eardrums when they walked toward the nearest enclosure.

"That's a dinosaur," Sophie said, slightly dazed.

"Her name's Verdi," Della said, smiling a little. "And if I'm not mistaken, the verminion should be over there..."

    "Always causing trouble," someone said from behind them.

    "Edaline! It's good to see you!" Della said to the woman who watched them a little shyly.

    "It's good to see you too Della. How are the kids?"

    "Fitz is starting his final year at Foxfire. You can imagine how I feel about that," Della said as they hugged.

    "Oh- and this is Sophie," Della gave Sophie an encouraging smile.

    "Hi," Sophie said, not knowing what else to say.

    "Hi," Edaline said, making Sophie feel better about her greeting.

    "Do you want to see the verminion?" Edaline asked. "Grady was going to feed it a few minutes ago. He's probably still there."

    "Is it still eating small creatures?" Della asked, "Biana asked me about Mr. Sparkles before we left. How's he doing?"

    "Mr. Sparkles?" Sophie asked.

    "An imp.The verminion tried to eat him- not much longer after Alden's mind broke," Della explained. "Biana and Fitz were here and they saved him. They named him Mr. Sparkles."

    "He's inside," Edaline said, smiling, "we kept him after Biana and Fitz insisted."

    "Mr. Sparkles is a strange name," Sophie said as they neared the verminion enclosure. The purple gerbil-like creature was sleeping. And Sophie was kind of glad.

    "We did it!" a man who reminded Sophie of a cross between Thor and Robin Hood said as two gnomes followed him happily. "Oh- hi."

    It seemed that Edaline and Grady were just as nervous as she was. This made Sophie feel a little better.

"Want to see Mr. Sparkles?" Edaline broke the silence after Sophie and Grady introduced themselves.

    "Sure," Sophie said, and when she saw the imp she definitely did not agree with his name. "He's not even sparkly!"

The imp was grey and smelly. Nothing sparkle worthy.

"If Sparkles is his last name," Sophie said, watching the imp flitter around, "then he needs a first name."

Edaline smiled, "no offense to Biana, Della, but Sophie is right."

Della laughed, "he'll be Sophie's pet, I assume?"

"If she wants him," Edaline said.

"Then I'm calling him Iggy," Sophie decided as the imp landed on her shoulder.

"Iggy Sparkles?" Grady asked.

"Only if Biana is present."

  Della left after that- making Sophie a whole lot nervous. But not before telling them that they had to go shopping for elixirs for Sophie. And she also told Sophie that she'd see if Biana would stop by with her boyfriend so Sophie would feel more comfortable. Sophie didn't have the heart to tell Della that she'd probably feel more comfortable if her slightly snobby daughter wasn't there.

"So..." Edaline said as silenced filled the room. "Before we go to Slurps and Burps... do you want to see your room?"

The more Sophie studied the couple, the more grief and sadness she saw behind their kind smiles. With a pang, she realized that this was likely how her human parents would be like for the rest of their lives. Grief- no matter how much- would always follow them.

She couldn't help her human parents, but maybe she could do something for Grady and Edaline. Sophie decided she was going to try.

__________

The door belched- making Sophie jump and Edaline smile. "Kesler does that just to make stuffy nobles uncomfortable," she explained to Sophie.

Grady had stayed behind to feed the T-Rex while Edaline and Sophie went to Slurps and Burps. Edaline's brother-in-law, Kesler, owner the elixir shop.

"I'll be right out!" A voice said. "Actually- Dex? Or Rex? One of you two- go see who it is."

"Aunt Edaline?" A boy of about thirteen asked as he opened the door. "Whoa- you're here!"

"Rex! Where are your siblings?" Edaline asked as he hurried to hug her.

"It's their break. They're with mom doing who knows what! Dex and I have to help dad with all of this boring stuff."

A tall boy around Sophie's age, with the same strawberry blond hair and periwinkle eyes as his little brother peaked out of the room, "this isn't boring Rex! And hey! He's not lying dad! It's actually Aunt Edaline! And-" he stopped talking as his eyes met Sophie's. "And someone else."

"Who?" A man who was practically an older version of his sons strolled out, a grin spreading on his face as he saw Edaline.

"What brings you here? Juline is going to get so annoyed that I got to see you!" He hurried to pull Edaline into a hug. "How have you been?" Then he turned to stare at Sophie. "Clearly some things have changed."

"This is Sophie," Edaline explained. "Grady and I are taking care of her."

"Why?" The older boy, who must have been Dex asked. Then he flushed, "Sorry. I guess that's not my business."

"It's okay. Sophie, you can tell him as much as you want." Sophie knew Edaline didn't mean her telepathy, but she still wished she didn't have to keep that a secret here as well. But they were afraid to let everyone know how powerful of a telepath Sophie likely was. At least for now.   

"I'm- Sophie Foster. I thought I was a human until yesterday."

"She lived in the Forbidden Cities," Edaline explained.

"Really?" Kesler's eyebrows shot up as Dex said "Whoa!" and Rex yelled, "that is the coolest thing ever!"

"It's a long story," Sophie said timidly as Kesler shook her hand, followed by his sons.

"I can imagine!" Kesler said. "So, Sophie. Are you going to Foxfire?"

Sophie nodded, "I'll start out as Level Six. If I can handle it."

"I'm a Level Six too!" Dex exclaimed. "Do you have an ability?"

"Polyglot," Sophie said, wishing she didn't have to lie, once again. Well- this wasn't really a lie. It was more like omitting the truth. But Dex seemed like a kind person. She felt guilty.

"She has to study during the break, to catch up to the basics," Edaline added.

"Hey, maybe I could help you!" Dex offered. "If you want."

Sophie grinned, "Of course! The only people helping me right now were the Vackers, and-"

Dex made a face, "Yuck. You know the Vackers?"

Kesler raised an eyebrow at his son. "Dex. You know what that family has been through."

"Yeah- but they're the Vackers," Dex reminded him as if they were poisonous.

Kesler sighed, "why don't you go show Sophie your Alchemy and Technopath stuff while Edaline and I catch up?"

"I'm coming too!" Rex declared.

"No," Kesler said, "someone needs to keep the shop going! Go make sure we haven't run out of these." He handed his son a list️.

Rex groaned and snatched the list, turning to Dex and Sophie. "Tell me everything," he said to Dex before he stormed off to clean stuff up. Edaline and Kesler went to the back, talking about he elixirs Edaline needed for Sophie and about Juline, who was apparently Edaline's sister.

Sophie turned to Dex, "Why do you hate the Vackers?"

Dex shrugged, "you just have to talk to them. But- you have. Wait. Let me guess. You have a crush on Wonderboy."

Sophie hoped she wasn't blushing, "Wonderboy?"

Dex narrowed his eyes, "Knew it."

"I don't have a crush on anyone!"

"Uh huh. You just can't admit it in front of Biana Vacker️. Probably scared she'll step on you with her jewel encrusted heels."

"Okay, now you're sounding a little ridiculous," Sophie said, "but yeah- Biana doesn't seem to like me very much."

"Because you have a crush on Wonderboy."

"I do not have a crush on Wonder- on Fitz!" Sophie exclaimed. "You know what? I think you do!"

Dex laughed, "keep telling yourself that."

"Oh, you have a crush on Biana!" Sophie said, grinning as Dex stopped laughing.

"Uh- has she presented you to her boyfriend?"

"Oh yeah- they're kinda coming here soon," Sophie remembered.

"What? Here? As in my dad's store? As in near my vicinity?"

"Sorry," Sophie said, giving him a small smile. She couldn't believe how easy it was to talk to Dex. She'd never really had a friend like him before. Were they friends? She was afraid to ask. Maybe they were just obligated since they were sort of cousins.

"Wait- you said her boyfriend is coming too?" Dex asked.

Sophie nodded, "Why? You jealous?"

"No. Just wait until you hear all his nicknames."

"What nicknames?"

The door belched as a response. Biana walked in, making a face and holding hands with a dark haired boy.

Dex snickered. "Yup. That's him," he whispered to Sophie as she studied them. "She's still dating Glow-Up Valin."   

 

Chapter 6: Chapter Six

Chapter Text

"Do I want to know what that means?" Sophie whispered to Dex as Biana spotted them. Biana's frown deepened when she noticed Dex.

"He used to be- not good at controlling his saliva glands," Dex whispered back.

"Ew!" Sophie exclaimed, glancing at Valin again. He wasn't... bad looking? But she wondered what he had looked like before his "glow-up." And besides, all elves were better looking than any human she'd seen.

"What?" Biana asked, as they walked toward them.

"Hey Biana," Sophie said, "do you know Dex?"

"Beat him at a splotching match once in P.E, I believe," Biana said smugly.

Dex gave her a smug smile back, "What are you here for? Some hair products? Want Valin to grow a ponytail again?"

"Dude," Valin said, crossing his arms, "do you want me to remind you and her-" he gestured at Sophie "of how short you were as a Level Two?"

"Go ahead," Dex said, "and I'll remind you about how you don't have an ability yet."

Biana gasped, "How dare you talk to him like that when-"

"When my dad owns up to the fact that he doesn't have an ability? When he's not ashamed and hides behind a celebrity girlfriend just because he no longer drools and has better hygiene? It's obvious that-" Dex stopped talking as Biana shot him a nasty look.

"Um..." Sophie raised her eyebrows as Biana and Dex continued to argue.

Valin rolled his eyes, then shifted them towards Sophie, "Valin," he said, offering her his hand. But Sophie was too busy looking behind him. She hadn't heard the belch of the door opening again.

Fitz stood there, taking in the scene of his sister and Dex calling each other names. "What is going on?" He asked, and it took Sophie a few seconds for her to realize that he was talking to her.

"I don't think you guys coming was a good idea," Sophie admitted.

"Oh, how wonderful!" Dex said, "Wonderboy is here!"

"Uh- who are you?" Fitz asked, wrinkling his nose.

"This is Dex," Sophie explained. "We just met."

"Come on Fitz," Biana snapped, "Let's leave. This was a mistake."

"Uh- no!" Fitz tugged his arm away before Biana could grasp it, "Sophie's barely getting used to this world. We need to help her."

"Great," Dex and Biana both groaned.

"Um- I thought you said this was only going to take a few minutes," Valin turned towards Biana. "And that Fitz wouldn't be here."

"That's what I thought," Biana said, scowling at her boyfriend, "but it's not."

"Here we go again with you promising things you won't keep," Valin said, his teeth gritted.

"Oh, are we seriously going to do this now?" Biana asked angrily.

"No. See you later," Valin said coldly before he stormed out the door. The belch didn't exactly lighten the mood.

"This is great!" Biana exclaimed sarcastically, "Super amazing! Thanks! All of you!"

Sophie wondered why she was at fault. Then she remembered that Biana was there because of her.

"Relax," Dex said, "He probably just went back to the Drooly Boys to cry."

Fitz snickered as his sister gave Dex a death glare. "He has a point."

"Just shut up Fitz. At least I registered for a match and got my first list."

"What?" Sophie asked.

"Yeah, not so funny story," Dex began to explain the entire system elves used to match people to each other.

"That- sounds very unromantic," Sophie said when he'd finished.

"My parents are considered a bad match," Dex explained. "People judge them for that. And the fact that they have triplets."

Biana sighed, "I'm going to have to break up with him soon now, aren't I?"

Fitz silently nodded. He may or may not have transmitted something, because he and Biana exchanged looks for a few more seconds than normal.

Biana groaned, but she looked less upset than Sophie would have expected. At least- she didn't look upset about the breakup part. But something else was clearly bothering her.

"Why were you even dating him in the first place?" Dex asked. "If he's talentless you knew beforehand that-"

"That's none of your business," Biana said, shooting another glare at him, Sophie and Fitz. "Come on then. What do you need Sophie?"

"She needs to be ready to be a Level Six at Foxfire," Edaline said as she came back with Kesler. "And you guys are going to help her."

Sophie took another look at the very grumpy Biana, the very annoyed Dex and the slightly confused Fitz.

What had Dex called it?

Wonderful, she thought sarcastically.

-

Sophie started off by reading books and books of Elvin History. Thanks to her photographic memory, she had a feeling she would do well in this class. Edaline and Grady would answer any questions she had- and even explained how they'd learned it.

In the afternoon of these first days she would work on her telekinesis. She found out that while she was good at levitating other objects, she epically failed at levitating herself. Dex came over sometimes to help, but he was more excited about Alchemy. From what he'd told her... Sophie wasn't really very enthusiastic about it.

Fitz came over a few times too, to show her a few tricks he knew about telepathy. She could project images mentally... something she found creepy. He also offered a few tips about Elementalism- not that Sophie could really practice harnessing tornadoes or anything. She didn't understand how she could bottle lightning.

The gnomes at Havenfield were happy to help her get a head start in agriculture- Sophie spent a week just learning how to prepare dirt to plant stuff on it while Dex read aloud from an alchemy book. It was almost time for them to start practicing this for real.

After Sophie almost singed her eyebrows because she was apparently an idiot at following recipes, she and Dex decided to work at the caves within the property of Havenfield. Dex even found a nook where they could keep a few ingredients and elixirs, and the tide rarely elevated.

Biana reluctantly came one day to discuss Multispecesial Studies- and she was not alone. Sophie tried to keep a straight face when she noticed that Valin was with her. Biana hadn't broken up with him yet- and she also came with her best friend, Maruca.

"What's your ability?" Maruca asked, tossing her intricate braids back as Sophie skimmed through another map for The Universe class.

Sophie and Biana glanced at each other for a few seconds before Sophie answered, "Polyglot."

Maruca nodded, not exactly interested, "Biana, what are we even doing? Can't she just read a book about this class?"

Biana sighed, glancing from her boyfriend to her friend before she explained, "I need to talk to Sophie. Alone."

They way she said it made Sophie hope Biana wouldn't start a fight against her. She had a feeling that she would lose and end up with two black eyes.

"Then why are we here?" Valin asked.

"Because I need you guys to help me teach her stuff after I finish talking to her."

Once Maruca and Valin had gone to the caves to wait however, Biana made an accusation that made Sophie wish she'd challenged her to a fight instead.

"You like my brother," she said, her eyes narrowed.

"Um... what?" Sophie asked, hoping she wasn't blushing.

"Oh, please, don't pretend it's not true. It's obvious," Biana said raising an eyebrow.

"I've only known you guys for a month," Sophie reminded her, "and it's really nice of both you and Fitz to help me get used to the Lost Cities. And yeah, I like him. But as a friend," she said, putting emphasis on the word, trying to convince herself it was true.

Biana shrugged, "I mean- it's not like I'd be against it. It's just that people usually try to use me to get to him. And Fitz isn't in the right mindset to be in a relationship right now. Okay?"

"Is that really all you wanted to say to me?" Sophie asked.

Biana shook her head, "I wanted to ask you if you wanted to see my dad."

"Oh," Sophie bit her lip. She knew they kept Alden as comfortable as they could in a room, and Physicians visited him several times a day. Even though they'd apparently had a funeral for him, they still had hope that he'd return someday. And she was supposedly the answer.

Biana studied her before she said, "I bet you're wondering why I still haven't broken up with Valin."

"It's not my business," Sophie said, hoping she didn't sound rude. "You don't have to explain yourself to me," she added.

Biana shook her head, "but it is your business. We need to be able to get along, Sophie. Especially if you're going to fix my dad."

Sophie chose not to remind Biana that she was the one who hadn't really cooperated in 'getting along.'

"When my dad's mind broke- I was miserable for months. And no one understood me except for my brother. And Keefe..." Biana shook her head, "he left soon after that. I felt like the entire world was collapsing and everyone just kept watching me because I'm a Vacker. I couldn't show my pain to people. And Fitz was the same way. When the time came for him to register for a match... he refused. He didn't want to do it if dad wasn't fixed. He still hasn't done it. He got his packet- but he never turned it in. You should have seen him back then Sophie- his best friend joined the group responsible for our dad's mind breaking. We- we cried a lot back then. I also planned to not register, just like him."

Sophie noticed Biana's eyes watering, and any sort of resent she'd had toward her faded away.

"But by the time it came for me to register- I was at a different mindset, you know? Fitz doesn't understand it, but I was tired of being a Vacker. I was done with following the rules. So I got my list and I started dating people that were specifically not on there," Biana said. "It was a defiance, you know? I'm not planning on staying with Valin forever- and not with the other people I dated. Fitz says I'm being reckless and that I'm hurting myself and others. But- it feels good to know that people are watching me do this and to feel such- such apathy towards their judgment. I don't care. And it's how I've been coping. And guess what Sophie? I don't care if you think it's wrong either. And I'm not heartless... I do care about Valin. I just- I don't think I made myself clear to him when we started dating. And now I am realizing that maybe I did make a mess of things and I don't know how to get out of this and I really, really need my dad fixed."

Sophie hadn't really thought to imagine what the Vacker's lives had been, waiting for an answer. And Biana had just admitted that a part of her had changed.

"Am I broken?" Biana asked, staring at her feet. "Maruca distances herself away from me more every day and Valin has been kind of a jerk, especially that day you came. But he has the right to be a jerk because I'm a jerk. And here I am, begging you to fix my dad after I've been so terrible to you. And I need to stop talking before I say the word 'jerk' again."

"No," Sophie said, "you are not broken. You are hurt. And when we're hurt, we make decisions that suck sometimes. And I don't think you've lost yourself either. What you've gone through... my parents are basically going through it right now. And if it meant that they'd be as strong as you are, maybe I'll be okay with them making a few decisions that suck."

Biana sighed, "I'm so stupid."

"And brave. And you know what?" Sophie took a deep breath before she said, "take me to Alden."

Biana glanced at her in surprise, "I wasn't trying to make you- only if you wanted to-"

"I know. I want to see him. I need some motivation to keep learning about Alchemy from Dex so I can go to Foxfire and get proper Telepathy training. Because if I can help it," Sophie said, repeating Della's words to her a few weeks ago, "I'm going to save your dad."

They light-leaped to the gates of Everglen and Biana gestured for Sophie to follow her. They walked across the beautiful, long hallways decorated with so much intricacy.

"Biana? Sophie? What are you guys doing here?" Fitz asked.

Biana ignored him, grabbing Sophie's arm and pulling at it before she could explain what was going on to Fitz. She led her toward a door which was carved into with designs of wings and sky features very meticulously.

Alden's room was warm. Sophie had to take a few deep breaths before she looked up to the man with the pale face. His eyes were closed and she could see his chest rising very slowly. Biana walked toward him quietly and grabbed his hand. Sophie hesitantly followed.

"Hey dad," Biana whispered, a small smile growing on her lips, "I miss you. Sophie's here today. We think she's the Moonlark. And maybe she can fix you."

Sophie wasn't sure if it had to do with her and Biana's conversation about stupid decisions, but she took one right then.

And she closed her eyes as she tried to read Alden's mind.

Everything was so, so dark. But as she got used to it, it was like she was diving into shattered glass. And it was trying to pull her in.

Sophie yelped- or she may have. She wasn't sure if she had.

Moonlark, moonlark, moonlark, she transmitted. It was the only word that made sense. Everything else stung. Pain. Regret.

SOPHIE!

Sophie opened her eyes and gasped, surprised to see Fitz pressing his hands against her temples in worry. Biana was gripping onto her shoulders.

"What did you do?" Fitz asked frantically. "What on earth-"

"I-" Sophie shook her head as if that could take the ache away from it. "I'm sorry."

Fitz's teal eyes seemed to pierce hers, "did you hear me?"

Sophie nodded slowly, "I think so."

"But- how?" Fitz asked.

"I thought your mind was impenetrable," Biana said.

"I thought so too," Sophie said, rubbing her temples.

"So what did you see? No telepath has been able to stay so long..." Fitz said.

A growing dread in her stomach made her look at the ground, "I almost lost myself in there."

"But you stayed there for minutes! Fitz only lasts like a second!" Biana exclaimed.

"But- I did nothing," Sophie reminded them.

"And you probably should have waited until someone told you you could go in," Fitz agreed, "but now we know that you can do something no one has been able to do! You can do this Sophie."

And both siblings looked too excited for Sophie to tell them that she was afraid. She was absolutely terrified of losing herself. Of being tugged back in. She was afraid to fix their dad.

-

"So you're a Telepath?" Dex asked as he made the elixir to purify iron.

They were in the caves again, and Sophie was telling him about her fears of fixing Alden. And she'd just admitted to him that she was a Telepath. Dex had taken it surprisingly well. Maybe Sophie's speech about how she trusted him and considered him her best friend helped.

"Yeah. It's... a really long story." Sophie said.

"Hey, right now we have to wait for it to cool down before we need to perform the next step. Why don't you tell me?" Dex turned back to grab some more ingredients from the nook.

"Well... have you heard of the Black Swan?" Sophie asked.

Dex didn't answer, still turned around toward the nook, shuffling with vials and paper.

"Dex?"

"The Black Swan... like this?" Dex pulled out a strange, jagged black crystal from the nook. But it's shape, though not perfect, was clearly of a swan.

Sophie's heart began to race as she snatched the charm-thing from Dex. "What is this?"

"I think- I think it's magsidian," Dex said, his eyes narrowing. "I learned about that this year. It's a dwarf thing."

"A dwarf thing?"

"Yeah. Like... they can sense it and stuff. And I think it works as a leaping crystal too."

Sophie's eyes widened, "you think someone left it here for me to go somewhere?"

"I... don't know." Dex frowned, "this vial is new too," he pulled out a vial from the nook, which had a blue glow filled with tiny flecks of darkness and shimmer, swirling like glitter in a snow globe. Sophie took it and traced her finger along the cold, damp glass.

"Lucilliant."

"What?"

Sophie made a face, "I don't know. Something just clicked when I touched it."

"What's Lucilliant?"

"I think... it's a star," Sophie said quietly.

"Never heard of it."

"I've been trying to memorize all the maps for The Universe. Maybe I saw it there?"

"I don't know," Dex said, "I feel like I should've heard of it. I should technically know all the stars by now."

"Let me try something," Sophie whispered.

"Uh- Sophie..." Dex said as she pressed the swan charm to the vial. "I don't think-"

"The Black Swan made me Dex. At least- that's what we think. And that's why I may be able to fix Alden. Maybe this will help me," she said as the charm began to crust with a thin layer of frost. A beam of sparkling, swirling blue light swirled at her feet.

Dex backed away from it quickly, "Sophie-"

"I have my home crystal," Sophie assured him. "Tell Grady and Edaline I'll be back. I need to see where this leads."

And before Dex could protest any more, or before she got scared, she stepped into the icy light.

-

In the month that Sophie had lived there, she hadn't exactly been fond of light leaping. But leaping with this star's light? It was so much worse.

She wanted to scream as so much turning and so much tearing and shredding and cold seemed to combine until she was nothing- but she couldn't scream. She wasn't anything. She was-

She was somewhere new. Sophie tumbled, coughing and heaving for air and scraping her hands, legs and face against the rough grass. She collapsed in a heap, still trying to steady her breathing before she looked... up.

Sophie had never seen such an enormous tower. It made her feel miniscule and meaningless, with its windowless glass walls, its golden door and the smaller towers that spread out of the single, gigantic tower that was at least one hundred floors long.

Basically, Sophie was in the grounds of the Tower of Doom.

She was only getting used to the enormity of the building when a voice startled her out of her thoughts.

"You must be lost."

Chapter 7: Chapter Seven

Chapter Text


    Sophie sat up firmly before spinning her head around to face a very good looking young man with ice blue eyes- so similar to the Lucilliant starlight. He was leaning against the building casually, but his expression showed that he was even more surprised than she was about their situation.

    The boy, who looked about seventeen gave her a concerned look before he offered her his hand so she could stand up. "Well? Are you? Or is appearing in people's front yards just a habit you have?"

    His question was too close to reality, bringing back the day she'd appeared in Everglen. She took his hand tentatively, and they both tightened their hold as she stood up. She backed away as soon as she was steady on the grass. "I'm not lost," she said. "I took... a charm and a starlight here."

    She wasn't sure if she could trust this guy. She didn't know anything about him. Why would the Black Swan bring her here?

    "I think you're lost," he said as she looked around again and ended up locking her eyes with his. Nothing of use. Just the really tall... house? Was this thing really his house?

    "I'm not lost," Sophie insisted as the guy ran his hand through his blond, messy and yet somehow stylized hair in thought.

    "Then how come I can feel your panic all the way here? And I'm not even touching you," he added.

    "What?"

    "Empath," he explained.

    "Who are you?" she asked. "Where am I?"

    "Ah, so you are lost."

    Sophie glared at him as he smirked. "You still haven't told me your name."

    He cleared his throat, "why don't you tell me who you are first, and why you're here? And-" he squinted at her, "why you have brown eyes?"

    "My name's Sophie. Sophie Foster," Sophie said, immediately regretting it. People are out to kill you, she scolded herself.

    "Tell me Sophie, are you a human?"

    "Yes, that's why I light leaped here," Sophie answered sarcastically.

    "I guess I deserved that," the guy said, still studying her. "But why can I feel so much..." he paled, "whoa- are you alright?"

    Sophie grimaced. He could feel that? That drainage of energy she was suddenly experiencing? She almost fell back, but she steadied herself.

    The guy rushed to help her but she shook her head at him so he'd back away. She had to be able to steady herself without help. She had to learn to be strong if she could fix Alden. This thought process reminded her of Alden's mind, the shattering pain, and her parents and sister. Sophie didn't know why, but at this moment all of these situations seemed to be laughing at her. At her and her stupid, reckless decisions. What was even her plan? Ask this guy about the Black Swan? They'd sent her here, right?

    Or was this a trap?

    "Hey, uh- Sophie? You sure you don't need help?"

    Sophie did her best to glare at him, "what would help is if you told me where I am."

    "Candleshade."

    "That didn't really help," she admitted.

    "Maybe you can tell me what's wrong?" he asked.

    "I make poor decisions and some of them aren't even my fault," she said quietly.

    "Is someone else forcing you to make them?"

    "I don't know," she admitted.

    "Is there anything you can do to fix this problem?"

    "Maybe. I don't know."

    "Hold on to that 'maybe' then," the guy said. "It's the best thing you can do." Something in his voice made Sophie wonder if he was telling himself the same thing.

    "So are you going to continue to be really mysterious and not tell me your name?" Sophie asked to change the subject. She didn't like having to rely on conversations with strangers to keep herself from having a panic attack.

    "Psh, you're calling me mysterious? You just appeared in a blue light- which I've never seen before, you have brown eyes and your stress is making me want to cry. No, Sophie Foster. If anyone here is mysterious then it's you. I'm gonna have to call you Mysterious Miss F for the remainder of our conversation."

    Sophie crossed her arms. "I'm not saying anything else until you say something."

           He sighed, "this is Candleshade. Home of the worst people in the world. And I did say stuff, you know. I gave you advice. That should count for something! Look, I'll take you to my mom and we can see what she has to say."

    "Fine," Sophie said. "My friend and I were practicing for Alchemy at Foxfire. We found a vial with Lucilliant light, a charm and I took it here. I don't know why or how that thing was there. I took it to see if I could... solve some of my problems."

She frowned when she realized she'd dropped the charm... and she couldn't find it anywhere. She scanned the grass, not noticing that the guy was stretching out his hand.

"See? That wasn't so hard! Even though you're still kinda being mysterious. But I'll let it slide."

Sophie finally looked up from frantically searching for the charm, realizing that he was waiting for her to shake his hand.

"My name's Keefe," he said as she raised her own. But that word made her freeze. "Keefe Sencen."

Coldness seeped into her chest and she felt as if there should've been an alarm going on somewhere as a warning. Anything.

Her hand dropped to her side. She felt her eyes widen as they continued to stare at his outstretched hand.

"Come on Miss F! Don't leave me hanging!" He teased.

But the only words echoing in Sophie's head were her own: they're going to kill me.

And Fitz's warning that Keefe Sencen was dangerous.

"You're Keefe Sencen," she finally whispered, taking a step back and almost jumping when she realized she'd stepped on the charm. Her heart began to beat faster as she realized that if he saw the black swan, he'd know she was an enemy. Her foot stayed put, but she still felt at the verge of a panic attack as Keefe gave her a weird look.

"I am," he agreed, his face slightly concerned. "And I'm going to take a wild guess that you've heard about me before. And not about my hair or my looks."

Sophie moved her hand toward her back pocket as slowly as she could. That was where her pathfinder was. If she could escape...

Keefe fanned the air, "okay, I can get you being intimidated or flustered by my presence and overall awesomeness, but that fear you're radiating is lowering my self esteem. I promise you, Foster. I'm not going to hurt you. Whatever you've heard about me is wrong."

"You're in the Neverseen," Sophie reminded him, her fingers delicately wrapping around the pathfinder. Her hand began to shake as she pulled it out and-

"Yeah- that's not gonna happen either," Keefe said and Sophie gasped as the pathfinder tugged out of her hands through telekinesis into his. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Sorry."

"Give it back!" Sophie demanded.

"I'm sorry. Really. But my mom has told me to make sure no one without an invitation arrives here. If she found out about you coming here and me letting you go... she'd kill me." He shuddered. "Not literally," he added when he probably noticed Sophie's mood shifting.

"It was a mistake," Sophie half lied. "Tell her I came here by mistake and that I'm on my way."

Fitz had told her about Lady Gisela- Keefe's mom. She was the reason Keefe was in the Neverseen in the first place. And she was suspected for the murder of Cyrah Endal. And a likely leader of the Neverseen.

Keefe was going to take her to one of the leaders of the group that wanted to kill Sophie. If they found out who she was...

"Please give it back to me," she begged, and Keefe looked genuinely sorry as he wrapped his hands around the pathfinder very tightly while she struggled to pull it out of his grasp with her own telekinesis.

"How about I explain myself to you, we go talk to my mom really quickly about how you got here and then I'll give this to you and we can call it a day?"

"No," Sophie said, her voice still shaky. "Fitz said-"

"Fitz?" Keefe asked, his eyes widening. "Hold on. Whoa. As in- Fitz Vacker?"

"That's the guy."

"Ah, so this explains everything," Keefe said, the annoying smirk back in his face as he regarded her. "The Fitzster got himself a cute girlfriend, didn't tell me about it and now he's turning her against a guy before she even gets to meet him! How long?"

"I- what- no!" Sophie groaned internally, her entire face flushing. "Fitz is my friend! And he told me you're dangerous."

"Seriously? What rumors has he spread about me now?"

"No rumors. Just that you're in a group of murderers."

"He doesn't know what he's talking about," Keefe's expression switched to annoyed. "He'd understand if-"

"The Neverseen broke his father's mind!"

Keefe sighed, "Not with this again!"

"Alden Vacker's mind is broken. And whoever this Neverseen group is. Whatever you're a part of- is at fault!"

"No- it's not," Keefe insisted, "it's what I've been trying to prove to him these past years. I mean- it's the reason I joined in the first place! To prove that my mom wasn't responsible for that! The Neverseen isn't at fault at all. They- we didn't do anything to Alden. Nothing. The reason his mind is broken is- a whole other issue."

"What is it then?" Sophie asked skeptically, making sure her foot was still on top of the magisidian charm.

"I'm not supposed to talk about it."

"Well give me back my pathfinder then, if you're not going to be useful."

"I already told you. You're not leaving until we talk to my mom."

"Do you need your mommy's approval or something?" Sophie snapped.

Keefe ignored her, waving her pathfinder around, "follow me if you want it!"

Sophie turned to look up at the sky to roll her eyes, but an idea began to form in her head instead.

"How about I go with you if you take me somewhere first?" She suggested innocently as Keefe turned to check if she was following him.

"Uh- we're not getting out of here Mysterious Miss F. Imagine if Fitz found out if I were taking his girlfriend on a date. He'd get even angrier at me."

Sophie ignored him and the heat that had warmed her face, "I just want you to take me to the top of that tower over there," she pointed at the tallest stretch of a tower on the building. Keefe looked up with her, frowning in confusion.

"Uh- why?"

"If you take me there, I'll go talk to your mom."

"I'm an Empath Foster. I know you're planning something. So whatever it is-"

"I'm under the impression that the Neverseen is a group of murderers and people I should never trust. If you truly want to change my perception of your group... prove that I can trust you. Take me to the top of that tower," Sophie demanded.

Keefe looked up again, and Sophie took this as a chance to take the charm back and pocket it. If only she could snatch the pathfinder he was holding onto very firmly...

"Fine," Keefe said, still giving her a suspicious look. "Ever been on a vortinator?"

Sophie had never been on a vortinator. And she didn't want to be.

"Hold on," Keefe said as they entered the very fancy room that led to the twirly staircase-like vortinator of doom thing.

Sophie grabbed his hand.

Keefe grinned, "I meant the railing."

"Oh," Sophie tugged her hand away, wishing she could run away and never come back... which was actually what she was planning to do anyway.

"200 stories," Keefe said when the vortinator was done spinning and making Sophie wish she'd eaten less for breakfast.

"And your mom is..?"

"She's usually on floor 92. We'll go there next. After you do... whatever you want to do?"

"How do I open that window?" Sophie asked.

Keefe gave her a weird look. "Why?"

"Why are you saying that the Neverseen wasn't responsible for Alden Vacker's broken mind?" Sophie countered, "who is responsible then, if that's true?"

Keefe bit his lip, "I really can't say. It's confidential. And besides, they never tell me anything extremely important. They still don't trust me. And they won't trust me if I don't bring you to my mom."

"Why can't you say it?" Sophie asked, her hands tracing around the window of the tower. "Is it confidential or not important? It can't be both."

Keede grabbed her hand to stop her from likely breaking her nails on the window. Sophie flinched and backed away.

"Come on!" Keefe exclaimed, "I'm not dangerous!"

"You're with the group that broke the mind of your best friend's dad!"

"I-" Keefe groaned in frustration. "Alden Vacker was more of a father to me than my own father! And when his mind broke and Fitz suspected the Neverseen- I was strongly against them! I hated them! And then I found out my mom was a leader."

He took a deep breath before he continued, "I couldn't live with the idea of her being responsible for that. And she told me I had a Legacy with her and she also told me, promised me- that the Neverseen was not responsible for what happened to Alden. And as long as I continue to prove that they can trust me, I'll be able to find out who or what exactly did. Fitz doesn't understand because- well, he's set on the idea that the Neverseen is evil."

"Then who did it?" Sophie asked as Keefe showed her where the hidden window latches were.

"I'm not supposed to-"

"Who did it? Please tell me. I don't understand why you wouldn't tell-"

"The Black Swan. Heard of them?"

Sophie felt like he'd just poured a bucket of ice over her head. "What?"

"Yeah," Keefe said, pulling at another match on the window angrily, "this other group. I don't know almost anything about them. I've tried looking it up on my own- believe me. But I've found nothing. And I know my mom and other people know more. But I need their trust to find out! All I know is that Alden was investigating them. That's why I can't tell Fitz- at least not until I have more information. He'll think he was responsible too."

"And?" Sophie asked.

"They have some sort of project. My mom says it's a weapon."

Sophie's heart pounded as she turned to look at him, "a weapon?"

"The Moonlark Project," Keefe whispered angrily. "Whatever that thing is... whatever the Black Swan created... that's what they used on Alden. That's what's responsible for his broken mind. It's dangerous, and it hurt my dad. My best friend. Me. And I'm going to find it. And I'm going to destroy it."

He pulled at the window then, his eyes narrowed in determination as it finally broke free and all Sophie could feel was the cold, 200 foot story wind breezing past her face. But it was nothing compared to the chilling thoughts tugging at her. The guilt. The anger. The terror.

"What are you doing?" Keefe asked as she closed in on the window, breathing hard as she noticed how far down the ground was.

"Do you need to throw up? 'Cause I can feel it. And if your entire goal of coming up here was to throw up from 200 hundred stories you may just be my hero."

Keefe grinned at Sophie, but she didn't smile back. She couldn't smile back.

Because... what if he was right? What if everything was her fault?

She took a deep breath before stepping back from the window.

"Hey, don't feel guilty about everything," Keefe said, fanning his face. "It's not your fault."

Except... what if it was?

"Foster?"

Sophie ran at the window, ignoring Keefe's cries for her to stop and launched herself out of it, an image of Havenfield vividly in her mind. The wind lapped at her face, making her eyes sting with tears.

"WHAT THE F-"

Keefe's yell faded away as a crack replaced it as Sophie teleported into the void.



 

 

Chapter 8: Chapter Eight- Keefe

Chapter Text

"Please tell me you're joking, Keefe," Lady Gisela said in a quiet, angry voice full of disappointment. Shame made Keefe look at the ground. He couldn't, wouldn't look at his mother in the eyes, in fear of seeing it.

"I'm sorry mom," he answered, wishing his voice wasn't so hoarse from his yelling, "not this time."

"Why," his mother said, standing up from her desk sharply. Keefe flinched as she slammed her hand on the table, "why did you not bring her to me immediately?" Her voice was still soft. It was days like these when Keefe almost missed his dad and his outbursts. He wasn't manipulative. He was direct, candor about his opinions about Keefe and how he disappointed him. Where was he now? Keefe hadn't seen him since Alden's mind had broken and when the Neverseen rumors had gotten out of hand in his house.

His mom... seemed to expect stuff from him. But he always found a way to let her down.

But how was what had just happened his fault?

It wasn't everyday that a girl jumped out of the highest window of Keefe's 200 story tower of a house and somehow disappeared. It wasn't every day that one would appear in front of him and claim it had to do with a random star he'd never heard of. And she mentioned Fitz! Who apparently continued to warn people that Keefe was dangerous! How was he supposed to know that she would jump off his freaking window?

It was everyday, however, that Keefe's mom glanced at him like he was a failure. Every. Single. Day. On rare occasions, she'd told him she was proud.

She did not look proud at the moment.

And yet Keefe decided to dig his own grave by asking her a question to answer hers.

"Why do you even care so much? When you told me to make sure no one came to Candleshade, I thought it was just a precaution. It's not like she saw anything!"

Except he'd said something to her. Something he wasn't supposed to say to anyone. Whoever this Sophie Foster was, she could be telling Fitz what he suspected at the very moment. Keefe swore under his breath.

"Excuse me?" his mother snapped.

"Sorry," Keefe said, cringing when he noticed his mother's stern look. "We were having a normal conversation. So I got her name and some information about a charm? And some star called Lucilliant? But I don't know what that is. And then, before I took her to you she asked me if we could go to the top of the tower. I did not know she was going to jump out of it, obviously."

"And why," Lady Gisela asked, exasperated, "why on earth Keefe did you take her there? You're an Empath, for goodness sake. So please, enlighten me why you took a girl you didn't know anything about where she asked you to and let her escape?"

"Probably because he thought she was cute," a voice said from behind them.

Keefe glared at Linh, one of the Exilium recruits and probably his only friend in the Neverseen. Perfect timing for her to come in.

She gave him a side grin before she sat on a couch a few feet away from them, "I'm done with my training for the day," she said quietly to Lady Gisela. Her voice was sweet and soft- the exact opposite of Keefe. Besides her powerful Hydrokinetic ability, this was probably why Lady Gisela liked her.

"Anyway," Keefe said, giving Linh a death glare a few seconds longer before he turned to Lady Gisela and finally looked at her in the eyes. "The girl said something that stuck out to me."

His mother arched an eyebrow before he continued, "Sophie Foster- that's her name- she gave me a good point when she asked me to take her there. She said we had to prove our trust. So I did. And then she betrayed me by jumping off the window... so I guess she played me on that. But her point was right. We need trust, and you're not giving us any," he gestured toward himself and Linh.

Linh shook her head at him like, 'leave me out of this,' but Keefe knew she agreed with him, if only a little.

"It's been months since she saw her brother. You promised her, remember?" Keefe didn't even care that he was snapping at his mom anymore. He was right. "And you haven't given me any new information about the Black Swan's moonlark weapon or whatever it's called. You told me I could find out who was responsible for what happened to Alden. Fitz... he still hates me, mom. He thinks I joined the wrong side. I need to find out what really happened to his dad. And you're not helping me! All you're doing is getting mad at me for letting some random girl jump from our tower. Does she have anything to do with this? No! She was just confused and scared. I felt her emotions. And she made a good point about trust! So when she asked me to take her to the top of Candleshade, of course I did! I gave her what I want from you. More trust!"

Lady Gisela studied him. Keefe crossed his arms, hoping he looked determined. But all his mother said was, "you're not ready yet."

Keefe groaned louder than he had to. From the corner of his eye, he could see Linh frown in disappointment. Great. Now he was a failure to his only friend too.

"I am going to discuss these matters with Fintan," Lady Gisela said, "no one should be appearing here without our permission. You will no longer be a guard, Keefe. If she shows up again, I need someone who can make sure this Sophie Foster stays until I've talked to her. I don't care if she has nothing to do with this. Someone sent her here, and I want to know who."

Before she left, Keefe muttered four more words. "She has brown eyes."

"What?" Lady Gisela turned around slowly.

"Brown eyes. She has brown eyes. I don't know what that means, but I think there is something to her. But- she's not evil. I would've felt it." Keefe chose not to say anything about the fact that he could feel Sophie Foster's emotions without physical contact. Or that she knew that he was looking for the Moonlark Project to destroy it. He didn't even admit that he technically did think she was cute. And he definitely didn't say that he was going to try to find her again. Because even though Sophie Foster wasn't evil, she was mysterious. And Keefe could tell that his mom knew more than she said. Like always.

"Why didn't you stop her with telekinesis?" Linh Song asked when Lady Gisela had left.

Keefe sighed "Okay, what would you do if someone jumped off your window down 200 stories?"

Before Linh could answer, Keefe yelled, "PANIC OF COURSE!"

"But-"

"And yeah, I was going to use telekinesis to catch her! But she was gone! Literally! There was a crack! And she wasn't there! I checked!"

"How do you think she did that?" Linh asked.

"I have no clue!"

Linh giggled, "thanks for standing up for me, by the way. But I don't think I'll see Tam anytime soon."

Keefe frowned, hating that she was probably right. Tam was Linh's twin, and the very day he hadn't been at Exilium with his sister, the Neverseen had infiltrated it and offered all the students the same thing: redemption. Either leave with the Neverseen to stay in Candleshade (Keefe called it the 'We don't trust you yet' hideout), or stay behind.

No one had stayed behind.

Why would any disgraced elf want to stay in a school meant for punishment when they could join a group that was promising to fight for and with them?

People had heard rumors about the Neverseen, so those that could had gotten their kids out before the Neverseen came. This was why Tam hadn't been there that day. His parents had been able to get him back. But not Linh. Linh had actually gotten in trouble. Tam was just there because he wanted to be with his sister. Their parents had insisted that if Tam came with them to a Tribunal, they'd be able to convince the Council to take Linh back too. Linh told Keefe that Tam had promised her that he'd come back the next day no matter what.

He may have come back. But Linh never found out. Because that day, the Neverseen had given the Exilium students the choice.

Once they became better friends in the past months, Linh had admitted to Keefe that she had considered staying behind. She was used to being the odd one out. But then the Neverseen had offered her redemption and solutions to the unfairness of her life. And a promise to make it better for her and her brother.

So Linh had taken the deal too.

And here she was, in Candeshade with Keefe. The place where no one trusted them yet. Even though Keefe had been a part of the Neverseen for a few years now. To be fair, his reasons for joining hadn't exactly been out of loyalty... He needed to know that his mom wasn't a bad person. And he wanted to find out who of what had truly damaged the closest person he'd ever had to a father. Keefe didn't like to count his dad. Keefe wondered what Lord Cassius' reaction would be if he knew they were housing Exilium students in his old home.

Now both Keefe and Linh were waiting for more information.

Linh had easily become Keefe's friend, insisting that he reminded her of her brother a lot. She stood apart from the other Exilium students. She hadn't broken the law on purpose. Her ability was just too strong- and she was a twin. Two things Keefe knew that the Neverseen could very much work with. But Keefe hadn't become friends with her because of how powerful she was- it was because she reminded him of himself. Judgmental parents. The closest person he'd ever had for a brother was absent from his life. She hadn't heard from her actual brother in months. This had to do with the surreptitious manner of the Neverseen. No one was allowed to contact anyone outside of the Neverseen until they were trusted. Maybe this was also why Keefe's mom had made a huge deal about Sophie Foster.

Keefe suggested to Linh one day, as a joke, that he would be her temporary Tam, and she declared that she'd be his Fitz. The joke became a real thing- and Keefe was grateful for it. It was easier to go through this with a friend. Keefe wished that as one of the Neverseen's leader's son, he could have an actual say sometimes. If he could, he'd take Linh to see her brother. And he'd learn a lot more about Alden and whatever the heck the Moonlark Project was. And prove that even though his mom was a jerk, she wasn't essentially a bad person. His mother still refused to tell him anything else- which was sketchy, much to his disappointment. He didn't even know that many more members! And those he did know either covered their faces or wore disguises. Finally, he would find out who the heck Sophie Foster was and how she managed to not die when she jumped out of Candleshade.

"We're going to figure this out," Keefe finally said to Linh, who also looked deep in thought, "I think things are going to change soon."

"I hope so," Linh whispered. "Because I keep wondering if I made the right choice."

"You did," Keefe assured her, afraid to admit that he was also wondering the same thing.

He stared at the pathfinder he'd forgotten he'd been twirling around in his hands, glad his mother hadn't noticed it. A clue.

"But now we have to take some matters into our own hands."

 

Chapter 9: Chapter Nine

Chapter Text

Sophie couldn't let Keefe Sencen be right about her having a habit of appearing in front of people's houses and causing a commotion. But this was the third time, and she hadn't even been in the Lost Cities that long.

This chaos was different though, because there was more than one person waiting for her. In fact, there were multiple people in front of Havenfield, and they were all arguing.

Biana was talking to her mother frantically, who kept asking Dex questions. Dex wasn't listening to Della though, because Fitz was yelling at him too. And Dex was yelling back and shaking a vial of whatever elixir he and Sophie had been making in Fitz's face. Councillors Kenric, Oralie and Bronte were also there, talking to Grady and Edaline. Sophie felt a jolt in her heart when she noticed how worried Edaline looked. She was a few seconds away from bursting into tears.

Grady was the first one to see her- still sitting on the ground and trying not to tremble so obviously.

"Sophie!" he cried out in relief, making everyone spin around to look at her.

"Hey," Sophie said weakly as Grady rushed to help her to her feet. "I'm okay," she assured him as everyone else hurried over.

"No, you're not," Edaline said, looking at her hesitantly. Perhaps she was considering hugging her. Sophie didn't know how to feel about that. "You're shaking."

Sophie looked at her arms and realized this was true. She was still trembling.

"How do you know about an unmapped star?" Bronte asked.

"What?"

"Lucilliant," Dex explained, "the star we found and that you used... it's supposed to be a secret."

"Stop asking her questions for a minute!" Grady snapped at them, staring at Sophie worriedly, "are you sure you're alright Sophie?" he still hadn't let go of her arm, waiting for her to regain her balance fully.

No. Sophie was not okay. But she couldn't tell them that. "Just shaky," she whispered. "I don't know what you mean about the star. I assumed I just read about it or saw it on a map or something."

"Is that the magisidian charm?" Oralie asked gently.

Sophie sighed when she noticed the charm had fallen out of her pocket again. "Yeah," she admitted as she picked it off the ground and handed it to Oralie. The Councillor inspected it before she handed it to Della.

"So it's from the Black Swan?" Fitz asked, and Sophie turned to look at him. She'd forgotten he was there too.

"Where did you go, Sophie? Did you talk to anyone?" Biana asked.

Sophie hated to break the Vacker's hope, and sure enough, she felt sick to her stomach when she saw their expressions as she shook her head, "I didn't talk to anyone in the Black Swan."

"Then why do you look so freaked out?" Dex asked worriedly.

"I-" Sophie had to stare at something before she told them. And she found herself catching Fitz's eyes. And immediately felt worse. She gently tugged out of Grady's grasp and took a deep breath before she spoke.

"I met Keefe Sencen."

This began another round of yelling and questions.

"WHAT?" Fitz exclaimed. He stepped closer to Sophie and grabbed her hands worriedly. "Did he hurt you? Are you okay?" He asked, scanning her for injuries. His eyes lingered on her right hand, which was a little scratched up from her light leaping landing.

"He didn't hurt me," Sophie assured him, a part of her touched that Fitz cared enough to check. But another part of her was afraid of how angry he seemed. "I escaped before he could take me to his mother."

"How?" Fitz asked, backing away so that Edaline could check her too. "Where's your pathfinder?"

"Uh... that jumping into the void thing I can apparently do," Sophie explained. "And... Keefe stole my pathfinder."

"What did he say to you?" Biana whispered.

"I think," Della interrupted before Sophie could come up with a way to tell them what she'd learned, "we need to let Sophie breathe. And I'll catch you up later," she turned to the Councillors.

"Or I could," Fitz suggested, earning a sneer from Bronte and a shrug from Kenric.

"Hail me, alright?" Oralie told them before she grabbed both Bronte and Kenric's arms and tugged them away into the light of her pathfinder.

"We'll talk about that later," Della told her son, and Sophie wondered what other things they were dealing with. But it wasn't really her business, so she walked back to Havenfield alongside Dex, following Grady and Edaline. The Vackers trudged silently behind them.

"Is Alvar still in Ravagog?" she heard Biana ask her mother in a hushed tone.

"He hailed me a few hours ago. Said he may not make it back until tomorrow," Della answered gently.

-

The questions began again when they were all in the living room, and Sophie found herself recapping everything she'd seen and heard. Well... almost everything.

"He kept insisting that the Neverseen isn't bad," she explained. "He said he was working to find out the real reason Alden's mind broke."

"The Neverseen," Fitz said, crossing his arms, "is at fault. And he's too blind to see it because his mom is in it. And they're manipulating him."

"I hate to interrupt," Biana said, not sounding guilty at all, "but what is he still doing here?" she pointed at Dex. "This is confidential."

"I was wondering the same thing about you," Dex muttered.

"Dex knows about me. I told him," Sophie explained. "I hope that's okay," she added when she realized how risky it was to tell people stuff. Especially after Keefe said...

No. She wouldn't think about that.

"It's your decision who you trust Sophie. But you need to be safe," Della reminded her.

"Speaking of," Grady added, "you're grounded Sophie."

"What? Why?"

"You can't go anywhere without my or Edaline's permission. And leaving poor Dex here to yell at us that you've disappeared doesn't count."

"You should've seen him Sophie," Edaline said, "he was terrified."

Biana and Fitz snickered as Dex's ears turned red in embarrassment.

"Sorry Dex," Sophie apologized to her friend, and then she turned to her adoptive parents- not that she really considered them parents yet. But apparently they were comfortable enough to ground her. And be worried about her. She tried to focus on the latter as she forced herself to look at both of them. "I'm sorry I scared you. I didn't realize I would be going somewhere dangerous. I just want to fix Alden."

"And Keefe didn't say anything?" Biana asked.

"We need to make sure he can't use your pathfinder to get to you," Fitz realized, making Sophie gasp. What if Keefe decided to go to the last place she'd been? It would be Havenfield!

"I've been talking to Councillor Oralie about some potential bodyguards for Sophie," Della assured them. Not that Sophie felt very assured about the fact that she was going to have bodyguards. Plural.

"And what about Candleshade? Can't we just send someone to go in there?" Dex asked.

"Yeah, can't we?" Fitz shot his mom an angry look.

"We've already done that. Multiple times. They're prepared for that," Della reminded her son.

"Well we should try again!" Fitz snapped.

"Couldn't the Councillors just send some goblins to destroy the place?" Biana suggested.

"You know why we can't do that."

"Yeah, guilt. Our fatal flaw," Fitz rolled his eyes. "Sophie managed to appear without alerting them."

"But Keefe was there, guarding," Sophie reminded him. "It's almost like... he or someone knew I was going to appear there."

"But the Black Swan gave you that, didn't they?" Biana asked.

Sophie frowned at the magisidian charm, "I don't know. Why would they send me to their enemy?"

"Because you could probably get some information for them. And us," Fitz realized.

"Well so far all she's said we already knew," Biana said, shrugging when her mother gave her a reprimanding look, "it's true. All we know is that Sophie's brain was hiding stuff about unmapped stars."

"And I bet it's hiding more stuff too," Fitz said, turning to Sophie, who felt like sinking into the couch and never coming back up again. "Maybe we could try to see what it is."

"But how? Isn't her mind impenetrable?" Grady asked.

"Well..." Sophie, Biana and Fitz looked at each other before she said, "Fitz was able to transmit to me earlier today."

"When?" Della asked.

"She got into dad's mind mom!" Biana blurted out, earning a glare from her brother and a gasp from everyone else. Sophie grimaced, remembering the shattering, painful pieces in Alden's mind.

"She stayed there for minutes!" Biana said after she told her mom what had happened.

"And she could've stayed there forever!" Della added, shaking her head. "You two need to stop going behind my back before someone gets seriously hurt! I want your father back as much as you do, but I'm not willing to pay the price of Sophie getting injured. She needs time to get used to being a Telepath in the Lost Cities. And you Fitz... conspiring with the Councillors for an advantage. I don't want to hear another word about you being an Emissary until you are out of Foxfire. Stop promising them information about your father. Both of you need to quit endangering yourselves, others and stuff you don't understand. Do you hear me, both of you?"

Sophie, Grady, Edaline and Dex looked away uncomfortably as Fitz and Biana nodded, their faces flushed at their mother's outburst.

"I want him back," Biana whispered, her eyes turning glassy. "I'm sorry."

"Are you sure Keefe didn't say anything else?" Fitz turned to Sophie. "About my dad? How they did what they did to him?"

And Sophie really, really wanted to tell him and everyone what Keefe had said. That the Black Swan, not the Neverseen was responsible for what happened to Alden. That she, the Moonlark was a weapon.

A part of her said it because she was afraid. Afraid of how they'd look at her if she told them. But a bigger part of her knew that she had to face the Black Swan- whoever they were before they tried to assure her that it wasn't her fault. In reality, Sophie wasn't sure what she feared more. What if she told them and they sent her to Exile, the elvin prison? Or what if they dismissed Keefe's claims? What if they told her there was no way that she did anything to Alden and then it turned out she had? Because if they could hide things like forbidden stars in her mind, then they could take away memories too. Sophie had to find the Black Swan and ask them if Keefe was right. If the Moonlark Project was the reason Fitz, Biana and Della were suffering. What if she wasn't a solution? What if she just made it worse?

And so, Sophie glanced at Fitz's teal, concerned eyes and lied.

"I'm sure."

 

Chapter 10: Chapter Ten

Chapter Text

"Keefe said something else, didn't he?" Dex asked Sophie as she glared at her Opening Ceremony costume.

"Why are you asking me that?" she asked, tossing her yeti costume across her shoulders.

"Because you didn't blush when Fitz asked you."

"Dex," Sophie crossed her arms at him.

He raised his eyebrows back innocently. "Sophie?"

Sophie resisted the urge to tug out an eyelash. She hated lying. "Fine," she looked around to make sure no one else was there. The hallways of Foxfire were empty after their rehearsal. She'd gotten away with not having to talk to anyone thanks to her costume. Everyone looked like everyone else. "Keefe wants to kill me," she whispered to Dex.

"Well yeah, he's in the Neverseen."

"No. I mean... he told me he wanted to."

"And yet he let you roam around Candleshade, giving you a perfect opportunity for you to escape? And I remember you mentioned he didn't do anything to harm you. So he just casually threatened you and let you have your way?"

Sophie rolled her eyes at her friend. "He said he wanted to destroy the Moonlark."

"What? Why? Please don't tell me you told him you were the Moonlark."

"Of course not! And he doesn't technically know the Moonlark is a person. He just thinks it's a weapon the Black Swan created."

"Ohhhh," Dex's eyes widened, "so he's looking for you, he found you, and didn't realize it was you."

"Yeah," Sophie frowned. What if Keefe had realized she was the Moonlark just then? What if his mother or that Guster told him?

"And he's still looking for you," Dex understood, paling as he studied her, "and he wants to kill you."

Sophie slowly nodded. The idea of people being out to kill her made her dizzy and nauseous. Maybe she did need a bodyguard. Not that she left Havenfield much for the rest of her break- she'd been grounded.

"Why?" Dex asked, bringing her back to the present.

"Because he thinks that the Moonlark Project is responsible for what happened to Alden," Sophie whispered.

Dex's eyes widened, "oh crap."

"Yeah," Sophie looked around nervously, "and I haven't told anyone. So... it's our secret, okay?"

Dex grinned, "I know a secret that Biana and Wonderboy don't? Awesome!"

Sophie raised an eyebrow at him.

"Okay, not awesome that Keefe Sencen wants to kill you. But honestly Sophie? I don't think he would. I never actually spoke to him the times he was here in Foxfire. But he's a guy who's practically our age. And elves... we can't just kill. Someone would have to be very corrupted."

"Fitz is pretty convinced that he's corrupted."

"Fitz was convinced that he was the most powerful telepath a few months ago. Guess how right he was."

"That's not nice Dex. And shhh!" Sophie shushed him.

"I'm just saying the truth," Dex shrugged, "And seriously. We can't do anything bad. Our minds would literally break from the guilt. The only reason the Neverseen is able to do what they do is because they go numb, or who knows what else."

"What do the Neverseen do?" Sophie asked. "What do you know?"

"Well... my mom and my dad have talked a little about them. Like how all the Exilium students banished a few months ago."

"Della mentioned that the day I got here," Sophie remembered, "do you think the Neverseen..."

"Hurt them? I don't know. I think it's more likely that they're using them."

"As an army?"

"And a shield."

"Well... they are people who have been turned down by their world. It makes sense that they'd join willingly," Sophie suggested.

"Yeah," Dex sighed. "This world is more messed up than they make it out to be."

"That's why you don't like the Vackers, right?"

Dex nodded, "imagine... being in love with someone. And then society tells you you can't be with them because of genetics and because your children won't be powerful or amazing or live up to the world's potential."

"I don't know if I can imagine—" Sophie began but Dex cut her off.

"And then you stay with that person anyway. And you have children anyway too. And then you have triplets. Do you know how much they frown upon that? A lot. And for eternity, literally, people will always see you as the person with the bad match. And your children?" He pointed at himself. "Our existence is against tradition. According to the Matchmakers, I shouldn't exist. And you know what kind of people have reminded me of that my whole life? People like the Vackers."

"Oh," Sophie didn't really know how to respond to that. Dex was clearly saying something he didn't trust many people with, and he was refusing to look at her.

"They're just... the exact opposite of my family. And their attitude and little noble nose flares at us are a reminder that no matter what, I will always be the result of something that wasn't supposed to happen."

After a minute of awkward silence, Sophie spoke.

"But it did happen Dex. I don't know about 'supposed,'" Sophie admitted. "But you are here and the best part is that we can make a reason out of it. That whole matchmaking system is crap. Look at me! Freaky Moonlark girl! Who knows where I fit in anywhere in this world. But you Dex? Don't let anyone make you feel like that. Because if you didn't exist I'd be wondering the halls of Foxfire right now by myself. And I'd probably get lost and starve to death until school starts."

Dex laughed, "I guess you do need me."

"Yeah. And I know you don't like this but... I also need the Vackers," Sophie grinned as Dex groaned. "They're not bad people, Dex. Sure, they're a little egotistical. But you've talked to them now. They're not two dimensional."

"Yeah," Dex frowned, "I wonder why Biana's dating people who will clearly not be on her matchmakers list. It's so bizarre."

"Dex."

"What? Don't tell me you know the reason!" Dex have her a curious look. But Sophie knew it'd be wrong to discuss any of Biana's business.

"If I did I wouldn't tell you because she's my friend. And we're connected because my plan is to save her and Fitz's dad. It's her business Dex. Mine is to help them."

"I guess it helps that you have a crush on Wonderboy."

Sophie rolled her eyes, "No I don't."

"Keep telling yourself that," Dex teased. "And uh... lying to him isn't going to help."

"I know. I really wanted to tell them. But first I want to do something," Sophie admitted.

"What?"

"I can't tell Biana and Fitz that Keefe Sencen thinks I'm responsible for what happened to Alden until I've proven that he's wrong."

"I'm sure they wouldn't-"

"That's the thing though. What if he's right?"

Dex gave her a weird look, "What do you mean?"

"My neighbor, Mr. Forkle could transmit stuff to me. That's why I knew what Lucillant was. Wanna bet that he took stuff away too?"

"So your theory is that the Black Swan could be evil too?" Dex asked.

"I don't know. All I know is that I don't know enough about them. And I don't trust them," Sophie muttered, scanning the shadows in the hallway of her new school. Only a few more days before she started. "Who knows, maybe they're responsible for the vanishing Exile students."

"So that's our new plan, isn't it?" Dex asked. "You want to meet the Black Swan."

Sophie nodded, "Does that mean you'll help me?"

"I know something Fitz and Biana don't know and I get to help you find the Black Swan? I'm in!" Dex leaned over to whisper something in her ear, "Oh. And I happen to know a member."

"What?"

 

Chapter 11: Chapter Eleven- Biana

Chapter Text

Being a Vanisher was very useful in moments when Biana wanted to eavesdrop. Especially with things having to do with her father. And at that moment, Sophie and Deck or whatever his name was were having a conversation and she'd already heard her father's name several times.

She stayed invisible and had to remind herself to stay silent when she heard what Sophie was hiding.

Sophie could be responsible for her dad's broken mind?

Biana didn't believe this in the slightest bit.

And yet she had lied to them! Right in Fitz's face, particularly. Biana fumed at the thought of it and she had to steady her breath so she wouldn't become visible. Sophie had no right to hide stuff Keefe had said from them. Keefe, who'd also been the guy she'd had a crush on. Who'd sided with the bad group. The guy who'd broken her and her brothers' hearts.

And he'd already gotten into Sophie's head.

Her anger made her want to jump out and yell "CAUGHT YOU!" but she breathed it down and reminded herself that it'd be better to just talk to Fitz about it privately. Not that she'd be able to see him much now that school was about to start.

But among other subjects, like the missing Exilium students, Sophie and Deck (was that really his name? That's what Fitz called him, but Biana wasn't so sure) talked about her and her family.

Deck (okay, maybe his name actually ended with an x, but Biana didn't know if she was hearing Sophie correctly) didn't like her very much, and he seemed to have his reasons. Even though she thought they were biased and unfair. And a little offensive. But Biana was surprised at how Sophie defended her. And called her her friend.

Biana caught her breath when Deck asked about her whole matchmaking list and dating dilemma. And her worry quickly switched to annoyment, guilt and gratitude out of all things as Sophie refused to tell him.

Great. Now you're going to have to keep her secret, Biana glowered at them. It was too late to confront them. She'd have to admit how much she'd overheard. Biana would have to give them a chance to tell her.

And besides, it looked like Sophie had a plan. Deck leaned down to whisper something in her ear, and Biana couldn't hear it. But Sophie looked surprised.

"Not here," Deck said, "I need to talk to her first. Hail me later, okay?"

Sophie and Deck began to walk away, thankfully in the other direction. It looked like Sophie was trying to hold herself from pestering her friend with more questions.

Biana waited a few seconds before she turned visible and headed back to where her family was. And she almost ran into someone hidden in the shadows. She stifled a yelp, and his expression gave away that he was just as shocked as she was.

He'd been eavesdropping too.

The guy had dark hair with bangs that glinted in the otherwise darkness- silver. And his eyes were almost the same tone, with only a tinge of light blue.

Biana had never seen him before. And yet he was carrying a yeti costume like her.

Biana opened her mouth to ask him what he thought he was doing and who the heck he was, but no words came out. He studied her for a few more seconds before he turned around, the shadows clinging to him.

-

Someone knew more than he should. And he was a Shade.

Biana had heard enough about that ability to know she didn't trust it. She had to find him and find out what he wanted and what he would do with that information.

But she also had other pressing matters. Like the fact that she was withholding information from her family. Her mom, Alvar and Fitz deserved to know what Sophie hadn't told them. But Biana didn't want to tell them- and not just because of the drama, but because a part of her liked Sophie and appreciated how she had withheld Biana's business from Deck (Biana was almost certain that wasn't his name but she didn't care). Sophie didn't have to do that.

"Biana?" A voice that made her cringe asked.

Valin.

Biana had been about to say goodbye to Fitz, who was heading to the Elite Level Towers before orientation started in the glass pyramid. Technically, he wasn't supposed to be there. But he didn't seem to care. And besides, she wouldn't see him until the weekend. If he wanted to see her.

Fitz raised his eyebrows at Biana before he glanced at Valin, who still didn't understand that she and him were over.

You haven't broken up with him? He asked.

Out of my head Fitzroy!

"Hey," she said out loud to Valin, who didn't exactly look happy.

"You've been avoiding me."

Biana wished she could vanish right then without consequences. Especially since Fitz's gaze kept turning more judgmental by the second.

"Sorry," she muttered, "it's just been one of those weeks."

"It's been more than a week."

"I know. I just..."

I can't do this anymore, was what Biana wanted to say. We're done. But she couldn't find herself saying those words out loud. Especially with everyone clearly eavesdropping to see how Biana Vacker would dump Glow-Up Valin. So much for not caring what people thought.

"We can talk later, okay?" Valin said, squeezing her hand. Biana tried not to roll her eyes. She'd told him a few weeks ago that she didn't see their relationship going anywhere (that was when their argument had started). Especially since they'd never be matched. But before then she'd also told him that she didn't care about the matchmakers. She hadn't exactly been clear... But that hadn't been what she meant!

"Oh my gosh Biana! You're still dating him!" Fitz accused when Valin was out of earshot.

"No, I'm not!" Biana hissed as everyone around them watched. She really wished orientation would start.

"Then what was that?" Fitz reached out to squeeze her hand, "We can talk later, okay?" He said, his crisp accent sounding weird mixed with Valin's.

"Stop!" Biana pulled her hand away from his, "it's not funny!"

"So you did break up with him?"

"I- kind of did," she admitted, not liking the way some people were still snickering."

"Kind of? I can't wait to tell Alvar about this. He's going to laugh so hard."

"He has three girlfriends Fitz. He'd be one to talk."

Fitz gave her another annoying smile that she really wanted to smack off his face before he waved at her as he left for the Elite Towers. Just a few days until she saw him again.

Either way, you're still dating Valin, he thought to her when she couldn't see him anymore. Biana bristled.

"I am not dating anyone!" She yelled, turning her back and finding a familiar guy with silver blue eyes staring at her. The Shade who'd been spying on Sophie and Deck had been standing right behind her.

He gave her a weird look. "Cool? Uh... me neither?"

Biana finally found her voice, "I wasn't talking to—"

"You're Biana Vacker right? The one the boy and that girl were talking about the other day?" The guy interrupted, brushing his silver bangs out of his eyes.

"Yeah," Biana clarified, "and you're the Shade who was minding someone else's business, as I recall?"

"It was definitely my business," he said, his already deep voice lowering.

"Are you in the Neverseen?" Biana's heart began to pound. They were in orientation. He wouldn't try anything... right?

The guy snorted, "I would never be part of the Neverseen."

"Then you're with the Black Swan?"

"No. I'm with myself. And my sister," he answered. "We were both in Exilium for years. And then a few months ago she was taken. And you seem to know more information about it than I do. And your friends we both eavesdropped on do too. So I need you to tell me everything you know so I can find her."

Before Biana could answer, thousands of bells chimed, meaning that she had to turn toward the far wall which showed a close up of Dame Alina.

"Good morning prodigies! I have a few announcements to make."

"Please help me!" The guy whispered to Biana. Someone shushed him.

"I'll tell you everything I know if you keep the other things you heard a secret." Biana couldn't believe she was agreeing so easily to this. But maybe she'd get something out of it. And he didn't look like he'd quickly let the subject go.

"Of course," the Shade whispered back as Dame Alina continued to ramble on about how forty-seven people had manifested special abilities over the break.

"Fine!" Biana said quietly. Someone shushed her. She glared right back at the Level Three before he mumbled an apology.

"I also have exciting news! We have two new prodigies who will both be joining us as Level Sixes."

Wait... two?

"Where are they... Yes! Everyone welcome Sophie Foster—" a spotlight appeared to Biana's left. So that was where Sophie was. Sophie seemed to shrink under it, but at least she had Deck next to her. The entire crowd turned to look at her, hissing her name and already spreading ridiculous rumors.

"— and Tam Song!" A spotlight appeared so close to Biana that she had to close her eyes and squint for a few seconds. The light shone over the Shade, rather ironically. Tam Song. She'd heard his last name before. And of course he was new. He'd been in Exilium.

Everyone began to whisper again, and apparently some people had seen Biana and him talking, so she heard her name in the mix.

Nosy children, Biana thought when she caught two Level Twos staring at her.

"Is that how we welcome someone?" Alina asked after clearing her throat.

Everyone began to clap, and Biana could tell that both Sophie and Tam looked very uncomfortable about it.

"So what's your sister's name?" Biana asked Tam as they began to walk to the Level Six Tower. "How old is she? And how'd you get here after being in Exilium and not her?"

"Her name is Linh. And she's my twin. Will that be a problem?" Tam asked, glaring at her.

Biana frowned. He was a twin? She hadn't heard of the Songs having twins.

"Of course not," she answered. She knew what it was like to be judged for something you couldn't control. No one deserved it.

He studied her before he asked, "Can I read your Shadowvapor?"

"What's that?" Biana asked, but she had a feeling she'd learned about this before.

"It's harmless, I promise. It's just to see if I can trust you."

Biana turned down another hallway. "What about me? How do I know you won't stab my back and tell the Neverseen everything I know?"

"No Vanisher tricks for that?"

"I'm just saying, trust has to be earned. On both sides. Reading my shadow steam or whatever—"

"Shadowvapor."

"That. You can't just read it and suddenly trust me."

"Of course not. But if you let me see how much darkness there is inside you, that's a start."

"That's just creepy," Biana retorted. "And besides, what do I get in return for helping you?"

"The knowledge that you saved a life. And I know about your dad— enough anyway. Maybe Linh knows something from being in the Neverseen these past months."

Biana considered this for a few seconds before she said, "Candleshade."

"What? You're even further off. It's Shadowvapor."

"No. I mean, Candleshade is a Neverseen hideout we know of. Maybe Linh could be there. But it's dangerous to go there by yourself. Sophie ran into someone—"

"Who wanted to kill her, yeah I remember."

"Right. And the Councillors have gone before but they come back empty handed."

"So we need to be smarter than them," Tam shrugged,

"Not too difficult."

Before Biana could ask what he meant by that, Tam asked her another question, "so your friend clearly knows something important and hasn't told you or your brother about it yet. Why aren't you mad?"

"Oh, I'm mad. But I know Sophie isn't responsible for what happened to my dad. I think she can heal him," Biana whispered. "That's another thing you can't say. Nothing about Sophie. She's our best chance and she's also my friend. If anyone in the Neverseen finds out more than they know..."

"Got it."

"And she also didn't tell Deck stuff I've told her. She did me a favor, I do one for her. But I'm confronting her soon. And you can come with me too, if you want. Maybe the Black Swan could help us find your sister."

Tam frowned as she opened the door to her Elementalism room, "but what about your Shadowvapor?"

"Lunch!" Biana shouted behind her shoulder as a tornado began to form. Did her mentor really think this was necessary for her first day? She hated trapping those.

 

Chapter 12: Chapter Twelve- Biana

Chapter Text

"So what's his story?" Maruca asked Biana at their lunch table. Everyone there was studying Tam, who was staring at the food so long the people behind him were passing by him with annoyed expressions.

"I have no idea," Biana admitted. Except that he came from Exilium and that he was looking for his twin sister, but she wasn't going to share that.

"Interesting. We'll find out soon enough. Anyway, I heard from Stina who heard from Marella who heard from some Level Five that you and Valin broke up."

"Does it really spread that fast? Biana asked, groaning as Maruca and the other girls nodded.

"It's the second top thing people are talking about. The first is Sophie Foster. And your new... friend."

"I'm not the top thing people are talking about?" Biana asked, her feelings mixed.

"Nope! A brown eyed girl and a silver banged boy joining as Level Sixes is something you don't hear about every day."

"True," Biana agreed, scanning the room for Sophie. But she didn't see her among the enormous crowds of students.

"I don't think he's sitting with us," a girl from their table said.

Sure enough, Tam had taken one look at Biana's girl-infested table and turned away to find somewhere else to sit.

"Bummer," Maruca said, "he's cute."

"And creepy," Biana muttered, trying to catch Tam's eyes. She was still unsure about letting him read her Shadowvapor.

"I thought you said he was sitting with us," Maruca accused.

"You guys scared him away with your ogling," Biana responded, rolling her eyes.

"You're ogling right now," Maruca pointed out incorrectly.

"Looks like he's just not interested in you Biana," another girl said, not very kindly.

"I didn't invite him to sit with us for that!" Biana said irritably.

"Why then?" Maruca asked.

"It's not my business to tell."

"Right," Maruca snorted, "you just want to replace Glow-up Valin."

"Are we even sure if Valin didn't break up with her?" Someone joked.

"Maybe lying is another funny reaction to her dad's mind breaking," someone suggested, but Biana couldn't tell who. Her vision was blurring in anger and what she hoped weren't tears.

"Valin is cute, but remember back when he hung out with the drooly boys?" Someone else asked. "At least this one has an ability though."

"Are you really not going to tell us what you're up to?" Maruca asked Biana.

"No."

"Ooh, what if her mind is breaking like her dad's," another girl joked. But now she'd gone too far.

Biana pushed her chair back and stood up sharply, "I'm done," she snapped, not caring that everyone around them had stopped talking to stare at her. She snatched her tray from the table, avoiding Maruca's surprised expression.

Most elves didn't realize how much loss affected someone. Only people like the Ruewens (or a boy named Wylie Endal she'd heard of) knew what it was like to lose someone they loved. At least, like Sophie had pointed out, she still had hope. But while the Lost Cities grieved Alden Vacker's disappearance in the best way they could, most had gotten over it quickly. She'd tried her best to be okay with their comments and jokes. They didn't know how much they hurt. But by doing so, she'd made the pain even worse. She'd had enough.

And as Biana scanned the cafeteria for somewhere else to sit, she realized that she knew more people who'd experienced loss. One person in particular still had hope, like her. And just as she relied on Sophie, he currently relied on Biana. And she was going to help him.

Biana stomped towards Tam, who was sitting at a table where a boy she recognized as Jensi Babblos and two others she didn't remember ever talking to. The girl across from Tam was Marella Redek.

"You've got to be kidding me," Biana muttered under her breath. But it was too late to turn away.

"I'll do it," she said as firmly as she could as she placed her tray next to Tam's, who was raising his eyebrows at her like everyone else at the table. Or in the cafeteria. Biana was too busy trying not to cry and too determined to prove them wrong to notice how many people were whispering about her. "Read my Shadowvapor," she said as she sat down.

"Now?" Tam asked, eyeing the spectacle she was creating before his eyes darted back to his food. A lot of food, Biana realized. Stuff she hadn't even tried because of how strange it looked.

"No, let's wait until the next solstice so it's special. Ooh, and we need more snacks!" Biana said sarcastically. "Yes, right now!"

Marella, Jensi and the two other guys stared at them, eager to hear everything.

Tam glared at them until they looked away before he began hissing his answer as quietly as he could.

"If you're mad because I didn't sit with you and the Court of Foxfire Royalty consider the fact that I don't want my business spread around this school like yours does."

Suddenly his shadow crept over to hers and she jumped as she heard his voice in her head.

"And for your information Linh and I didn't have 'more snacks.' We learned to starve where we lived. Whenever gnomes weren't around we only ate in Exilium. And sometimes we didn't get anything there either. So excuse me for eating more food at school than I ever have in my life," he declared as he took another bite of a custard burst.

People were staring, but no one seemed to have heard them. How had he done that?

Meanwhile, Biana felt livid and guilty at the same time, which was so not fair. "For your information, Tam, the Court of Foxfire Royalty, as you like to call them, have been the people I've sat with for most of my years at Foxfire and the nickname you gave us is very generalizing and slightly offensive. And second of all, you sat with Marella Redek! She's more likely to gossip than anyone in this cafeteria! But you didn't know that, did you?"

"I'm right here," Marella reminded them, crossing her arms at Biana.

"You and I are both facing a similar problem. And I want to fix both of them. I'm sorry about the food comment, really. And also the Court of Foxfire Royalty is actually a good nickname right now so forget that part about me defending them."

"You really want me to read your Shadowvapor right now?" Tam sighed.

"Yeah. What do I do? Should I stand up?"

"You have to do three jumping jacks first."

"Really?"

"No, I was trying to see if you could bring even more attention to our table."

"Wait what's happening?" Jensi asked.

"He's going to read my Shadowvapor," Biana explained, turning to them. "Respectfully, feel free to mind your own business," she added with a glance at Marella.

Jensi looked like he wanted to ask more, but he and his friends remained silent.

"Fine," Marella rolled her eyes, "I'll talk really loudly with Jensi about gossip I already know. Hey Jensi, talked to Valin recently?"

"We haven't talked since we were level fours."

"Boring! Well, rumor has it his girlfriend broke up with him."

Biana did her best to ignore them as she turned to face Tam. "Okay. Do it."

Tam must've noticed her hesitate, because he said, "It doesn't hurt. It's just cold."

Biana watched as his shadow spread over her, reminding her of when clouds suddenly covered the sun. She closed her eyes and shivered, surprised by how right he'd been about it being cold. She shut out the noise of Marella's chattering and Jensi's peppering questions. All she focused on was strangely the opposite of darkness. Light. Light and how she always used it to hide herself. It was like she was facing the exact opposite of her ability... but it didn't feel wrong. It just felt... new.

When she opened her eyes, Tam was staring at her.

"So? How dark am I?" She asked, wondering why he looked so expressionless.

"I made rules when I started Exilium. One of the most important ones? Don't make friends. I better not regret breaking it."

Okay then. This meant she'd passed...right?

"I'll help you find your sister," Biana whispered, glancing over at Marella and Jensi. She hoped they hadn't heard her.

Tam nodded and his voice filled her head. Biana realized his shadow was touching hers again.

"This is shadowhispering. You can't speak back, but I can so no one else hears us. Here's what happened: my parents came to pick me up a few months ago. Said some group called the Neverseen was rumored to be looking for Exilium students. The Council gave me an opportunity to appeal for a chance at Foxfire. I insisted on staying, because they wouldn't take Linh. But they said that if I went and proved myself worthy, then we'd come back for Linh. That was the worst decision of my life. Because I promised her I'd come back. And I did, but it was too late. She wasn't in our hideout. The Wayward coaches said the Neverseen came and took everyone. They said they all left willingly, but I don't trust them. Linh wouldn't do that. I know you think the Neverseen also did something to your father, Alden Vacker. And I think whatever happened to him is connected in some way to Linh's disappearance."

His shadow wasn't touching hers or her anymore, but Biana felt colder than ever at the thought that the Neverseen's plans were connected. She shivered. "We'll find her," she whispered so that only he could hear her.

Tam nodded, "first we need to talk to this Sophie friend of yours. And next we find a way into Candleshade."

"Are you guys done?" Marella asked, "and for the record, I never said Princess Prettypants could sit here."

Biana and Tam ignored her.

"Can I ask how you and your sister ended up... there?" Biana asked as quietly as she could.

"Long story. Has to do with the fact that our parents are awful people," Tam's expression told her that she was pushing it. He likely didn't trust her with something personal like that, or maybe it was the fact that Marella, Jensi and the other two guys were obviously trying to eavesdrop.

"Fine," Biana decided, "we can talk about that later." She willed herself to look around at the people staring at them. She cringed, wondering where Valin was. Surely, he'd heard enough of what people were saying. He was probably glaring at her from somewhere, especially after hearing that she was hanging out with the new guy...

Biana was done with people assuming everything about her.

"By the way," she cleared her throat, "when I said I wasn't dating anyone, I wasn't talking to you."

Tam raised an eyebrow, "Okay?"

"I was talking to my brother. I mean... he wasn't there when I was talking to him. That's why I yelled. So he'd hear me."

"Alright," Tam's expression was irritably calm.

"Well, he was close enough to hear me of course. It's just he was being annoying. His voice was in my head." Biana officially sounded like someone who was insane. She held back a groan.

"He's a Telepath," she added with a frown, "that's why his voice was in my head. He was transmitting to me. His voice was in my head because he's a Telepath."

She really wanted to facepalm at that moment.

"Voice in your head. Telepathic brother. Got it."

"Yes, exactly," Biana agreed. "I was yelling at him. Not at you. I didn't even know you were there."

"I know."

"Oh. Well... you didn't make that clear," Biana explained. "I just mean, I'm not interested in a relationship."

"I'm looking for my sister. There are evil elves out to kill others. Do you really think I'm interested or have any time for a relationship?" Tam asked.

"Well... no," Biana wasn't sure why she was flustered. "I'm just saying, I'm not either."

"This is so painful to watch," she heard Marella whisper not so subtly.

Tam looked like he was going to say something else when when someone squeezed their way in between him and Biana.

"Um... Biana?" Deck asked, sounding nervous for some reason.

"What?" Biana scooted away, "What do you want?"

She sighed, remembering that Deck was basically on their team now.

"Tam, this is Deck," Biana said, shooting the Tecnopath a glare. "Deck, this is Tam."

Deck scowled, "it's not D—"

"Hello Deck," Tam interrupted, offering Deck his hand.

"Wait, I always thought your name was Dex," Marella said, again reminding Biana that she was there.

"No, his name is Deck," Tam corrected. "I think," he added as Deck aimed his irritable expression at him.

"Where's Sophie, Deck?" Biana asked.

Deck eyed Tam warily.

"Don't worry. He won't give you any attitude or a little noble nose flare that will remind you of how insignificant you are, if that's what you're worried about. He knows all about that and your existential crisis," Biana said innocently, grinning as Deck paled.

"You spied on us."

"Guilty," Biana shrugged.

"I was there too," Tam added.

Deck whirled on him, "Biana, if he knows about—"

"Oh, relax Deck. He's helping us now and we're helping him. Where's Sophie anyway? Might as well remind her of my Vanisher abilities as soon as possible, right?"

Deck looked nervous again, "that's the thing. Sophie had to put stuff up before lunch so I agreed to meet her at those double doors next to the Yeti statue. I've been waiting for her for the last fifteen minutes. But she didn't show up, so I went back to her locker."

"And?" Biana asked, her heart pounding despite her brain trying to calm her down. Maybe Sophie was in the bathroom. Or with a Mentor. There were millions of possibilities of where she could be.

And yet she still hadn't gotten a bodyguard yet. And the Neverseen wanted to kill her.

"And I can't find her."

"So you lost her," Tam clarified as Biana sucked in her breath.

"I didn't lose her," Deck snapped. "She's not a dog."

"But she's like, human isn't she?" Marella interrupted again.

Everyone turned to stare at her.

"Just saying," Marella shrugged.

"Maybe she's lost," Jensi suggested, also reminding them that he was there. "I had to help her find her Elementalism classroom. Met her in the morning."

"But there were crowds of people heading to the cafeteria. How would she get lost?" Deck asked worriedly.

"She has a photographic memory," Biana added, "she's not dumb."

"Maybe she's just stressed. It's her first day of school. She needed to be alone," Tam considered, and Biana wondered if he was talking about himself as well. He definitely looked like he wanted to be alone.

"It's okay," she told Deck, whispering it to herself as well. "Let's go find her."

 

Chapter 13: Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Text

Sophie's first day of elf school started off with her being blinded by a spotlight. Then Dex led her away from the stares, whispers and judgement of the Foxfire students. After that, she'd asked Dex for the twentieth time if he'd managed to get her a meeting with the Black Swan member he knew. Dex had been quiet about the identity of whoever this person was, and he insisted that he could get them to talk to Sophie. But so far, he hadn't had much luck. And he also protected the identity of whoever this was.

Dex wasn't part of the Black Swan. He knew almost nothing. But he obviously cared about this person. And even though Sophie was still suspicious, it made her feel better about her existence relying on this group.

And then again, she still didn't trust them. She still wanted to talk to them. She wished she could find a way to talk to Mr. Forkle.

"Miss Foster?" Sir Astin asked in his wispy voice, interrupting her thoughts before she left her Universe class. It was finally lunch time. Dex had agreed to meet her outside.

"Yeah?" Sophie asked.

"I heard from the Councillors that you found an unmapped star in a bottle."

Sophie frowned at the memory, "Yeah that was a weird day. It was Lucilliant."

"And you also found a magisidian charm?"

"Yes. It was shaped like a swan," Sophie added.

"Interesting," Sir Astin muttered. "I wonder who'd want you to know about that star."

"I wish I knew the same," Sophie said as she opened the door. "See you tomorrow Sir Astin."

"I think you'll be one of my favorite prodigies Miss Foster. You kids usually have no interest in mapping the stars, and yet you're a natural."

"Thanks. It's really just the photographic memory," Sophie explained, grinning when she saw Dex waiting for her.

"Dex! Where were you between first and second period? Someone else had to help me not walk into a random room," she exclaimed as she closed the door behind her. A guy named Jensi had been kind enough to help her find her way, but he'd made a lot of commotion with his loud chattering.

"Really? Sorry! I had to take my Technopathy class on the other side of this building. The walk is a pain."

"I'm carrying so much stuff my back is going to break," Sophie shifted the maps, papers and books she'd been given for homework in her arms. Not everything fit in her satchel, unfortunately.

"I already have so much stuff to do," Dex whined. "The first day of school sucks."

"It's a good thing it's lunch time because I'm starving," Sophie added to the complaints before she bumped into Dex and both his and her stuff fell to the floor.

"Oh no! I'm sorry!" Sophie scrambled to pick his stuff up first, but Dex bent down to help her.

"I think we need to put some of this stuff away," he said.

"But your locker is here and I'm on the other side of this building!"

"Just follow the other Foxfire students. Remember that Yeti statue?" Dex asked.

Sophie nodded.

"Okay, let's meet at the double doors after we put our stuff up."

"Fine," Sophie sighed.

-

Sophie walked down the nearly empty hallway by herself. She scanned the door numbers for her Elementalism classroom- it was supposed to be around there. Maybe.

The eerie, quiet silence was only interrupted by the slight taps of her footsteps. And it reminded her that she wasn't entirely safe. She wished it was time for her Telepathy class- maybe she could learn how to search through her past memories for some that had been erased. She needed to make sure she wasn't responsible for what happened to Alden.

If she hadn't looked down at that exact moment, she would've missed it.

Water was slowly trickling from under a door, which she happened to recognize as her Elementalism classroom. She had that class right after lunch.

Sophie hesitantly neared the door, frowning as she stepped on the water to lean against the door. Was her mentor really going to test her like that on the first day?

"I told you an Elementalism classroom was a bad idea," an unfamiliar, dispirited voice whispered from the other side.

"We just have to wait until lunch is over. You don't even know if your brother--"

"He's here. Your mom didn't just have her schedule. She had a lot more in that envelope."

"Seriously? Why didn't you tell me before?"

Sophie felt her heart race against her chest as water splashed against her legs. She knew the other voice. She'd only heard it once before, but she could recognize it perfectly.

"Because I'd get all anxious and something like this would happen-- look!"

"It's just water. You've been getting better at it and--"

Keefe Sencen stopped speaking.

"And what?"

"SH!"

"Don't shush me!"

"I thought those emotions were just you getting antsy but I don't think..."

And then Sophie remembered that he was an Empath. And that he could feel what she felt without--

The door was whisked open and Sophie jumped back, eyes wide as they could go and heart beating faster and faster against her chest as two Neverseen members regarded her with curiosity. And this time, they were wearing their Neverseen outfits.

She ignored the water splashing around her, drenching the bottom part of her uniform, including the skirt, socks, shoes, and a part of her cape.

"Keefe Sencen," Sophie blurted as her eyes locked with his. She knew it was dumb not to run, but she couldn't help it. She needed answers.

But what if he knew she was the Moonlark?

"Oh, so we're speaking with that sort of formality? Sophie Foster. Good to see you not splattered against my front yard."

Sophie sighed in relief, ignoring his teasing. He didn't want her dead. He didn't know.

"This is Linh, by the way," he gestured with his head to the other Neverseen member who seemed to be trying to... was she controlling the water?

"Sorry!" Linh gritted her teeth, "I lost control of it."

"So... you're a Hydrokinetic," Sophie clarified as Linh pulled the cloak away from her head to reveal long, black hair with silver tips. Her silver blue eyes watered with stress, or worry. Sophie felt as if she were having deja vu. She wasn't sure why, but it was an odd feeling.

"What are you doing here? Stalking me?" Sophie asked, refusing to walk inside.

"Actually, you forgot something the other day," Keefe pulled Sophie's pathfinder out of a pocket in his cloak. "I had to return it to you," he offered it to Sophie. "Although apparently you don't need it as much as you'd think, do you?"

Sophie stared at it suspiciously. She'd heard plenty from Dex, Della and Grady about trackers and other devices that the Neverseen could use against her.

"You can keep it," she said flatly.

"Really?" Keefe's eyes widened as he began to grin, "Linh, we got ourselves a permanent pathfinder! That is... as long as my mom doesn't find out."

"The Neverseen didn't send you here?" Sophie asked.

"You should be more quiet," Linh warned. "We're out in the open," she nodded towards the empty hallway.

"Fine," Sophie walked in, her hand carefully tightening against her imparter. She had to make sure Keefe never stole anything away from her ever again.

Keefe shut the door behind her. "Okay. So, we have more time than we thought we would since we were planning on making your mentor run an errand while we talked to you after lunch."

"I thought you were here to give me that back," Sophie pointed at the pathfinder.

"Nope! You said you didn't want it. You can't take it back," Keefe pulled the pathfinder behind his back as if she were going to snatch it. Honestly, she was tempted just so he'd see what it felt like.

"We snuck away from practice," Linh interjected, "We're here to talk to you and to look for my brother. Have you met a Tam Song today?"

"Ohhhh," Sophie knew why she felt like she'd seen Linh before. "Yes, I saw him talking to Biana actually. He's new."

"Biana? Wow she's... a level six like you right?" Keefe asked.

"Yup," Sophie looked down at her uniform, which was still dripping wet.

"Wait, I can help you with that," Linh said, and she closed her eyes. The uncomfortable cool wetness seemed to be absorbed away from Sophie's clothes.

"Thanks," Sophie said, watching the water go back to the ground, where the puddle had begun to form again. It seemed to be coming from vials and other containers in the room... clearly meant to catch elements. Linh was still anxious.

"Thank me by telling me this: did you talk to him?" Linh asked.

"I didn't," Sophie admitted. "He didn't seem to be a very social person."

"See, I told you he didn't abandon you," Keefe nudged Linh.

"You don't know that Keefe. Tam isn't a very social person in general."

"He didn't look happy," Sophie said after thought. "What exactly is going on?"

Was this Tam who Biana was talking to in the Neverseen? Was he dangerous too?

"We were separated a few months ago when I joined the Neverseen," Linh explained. "He'd been taken back to the Lost Cities the day before. With our parents. We'd agreed that he would find me the next day... but I have to stay in the Neverseen. We came to see if he'd join."

"Why?" Sophie asked, unable to hide the confusion from her face, "You guys haven't heard all those bad things about the Neverseen?"

"Those are just rumors. My mother is a leader," Keefe claimed as he sat down on the prodigy chair. "Like I told you before, she's kind of a jerk sometimes. But she's my mom."

"Tam and I are twins," Linh added quietly.

"And?" Sophie asked.

"And the Neverseen promised me that I could focus on getting rid of the prejudice against twins in this world. It would help Tam, me and anyone who has multiple birth siblings," Linh explained.

"Oh, I forgot elves discriminated against that," Sophie said mindlessly.

Linh and Keefe looked at her in surprise. Oops. She didn't think that revealing where she grew up would help her.

"You said you were struggling with something last time we met," Keefe said after a moment of awkward silence. "You fixed it?"

Sophie tried not to wince, remembering Alden and the Black Swan. "I'm working on it."

"Huh. You're still not going to say what it is?"

"I barely know you."

"Right, but I think you kind of owe me," Keefe said, getting up from his chair and strolling closer to her.

Even though she wanted to back away, Sophie stood her ground, managing a snort, "I owe you?"

"You got me in huge trouble the other day when you free-fell out of my house. I got yelled at for ages. 'Cause I falsely trusted you. So yeah, I think you owe me something."

"I did that because I had to escape," Sophie reminded him.

"Why?" Keefe asked. "You really are mysterious, you know? Because my mom gets pissed at me, takes the only job I like away from me, and she desperately wanted to see you. It's almost like she was expecting you to arrive."

Sophie frowned. Hadn't the Black Swan been the ones to send her the star and the magisidian swan? "What did your mom say about me?"

"Don't worry Foster. Your secrets are safe with her. She doesn't trust me with anything. That's also why Linh and I are here. I need to find out more about what's going on."

"For your revenge on the Black Swan?"

"For what they did to Alden. And whatever that Moonlark thing is," Keefe agreed.

"Well, for one I've been trying to look into both the Neverseen and the Black Swan," Sophie admitted. "To see who really is guilty. Or what."

"You still think the Neverseen could've done it?" Keefe asked.

"Well... yeah."

"Okay, let me get this straight," Linh said. "Lady Gisela clearly wants you because- what did you call her Keefe? Secretive?"

"Mysterious. But that works too."

"Right. You have this crazy power of jumping for transport. You tricked Keefe somehow-- sorry Keefe-- despite the fact that he can feel your emotions without touching you. And, Keefe had never heard of you before. Suddenly you're friends with the Vackers and you know all this information," Linh squinted at Sophie, as if she could see her answer if she concentrated. "Who are you?"

"Sophie Foster."

Keefe laughed at Linh's frustrated look, "Linh, you should get annoyed more often. But she's right," he added. "What's your business in all of this? What side are you on?"

"I'm on my side," Sophie said genuinely. "And I care about the Vackers. They helped me get through a rough time in my life."

The thought of her human parents tugged at her heart. Sophie pushed the feeling away, and as soon as it came it was gone. She'd been trying to block it out for all that time now. It wasn't getting much easier.

"Okay... I just felt something intense and I'm sorry about whatever that is," Keefe said quietly. "But can't you tell me why my mom got so mad at me?"

Sophie didn't like to lie. And she'd been lying so much lately...

Plus, this could eventually help her. It could even turn Keefe against his mom.

"I can fix him," she whispered. "I think I can fix him."

"Fix him? Who?" Keefe asked.

"Alden. That's what I'm working on. Mending his broken mind."

 

Chapter 14: Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Text

Keefe froze, his expression astonished while Linh's eyes widened.

Sophie had just caught the two Neverseen members off guard.

"You mean... you could wake him up?" Keefe asked in a hoarse voice, eyes scanning hers as if he were waiting for a painful punchline.

"I hope so," Sophie breathed. Keefe cared about Alden. She could use this somehow.

"How?"

"I'm a Telepath," Sophie filled him in on what she could without revealing the fact that she was the Moonlark. How long she'd been able to stay in Alden's mind. How she was scared to do it again without practice and more information about Alden and the rebel groups.

"I believe that's why your mother wanted to talk to me. And I don't think it's safe for me to do so."

There was another pause of silence and hesitation. Keefe seemed to be debating how crazy she was.

"I'll help you," Keefe blurted out.

"Keefe," Linh said in a warning tone, but Keefe shook his head at her.

"No, Linh. We're not reporting this to my mom. If there's even a minuscule chance that we— that she can save Alden, then I'm going to take it. Plus, if she finds out we snuck away today we'll never be able to do it again."

"But what if the Black Swan does something to prevent it? Shouldn't we tell your mother—"

"No. Foster's right. We don't know enough about the Neverseen. They don't tell us anything useful. And we only know the real names of three official members." Keefe turned to Sophie, "I want you to understand that this doesn't mean we're not part of the Neverseen."

Sophie's eyes darted toward the white eye on his sleeve. She needed to be careful.

"But if you can travel from place to place by just jumping, then why would it be impossible for you to heal Alden?" Keefe seemed to be talking to himself now.

"No one will hear about this. Linh and I will start investigating for real. Just the other day I overheard my mother say something about Nightfall. I don't know what she meant, but I'll look into it."

Sophie nodded, bewildered at how well this was working out.

"So I'm not usually the person who doubts someone," Linh muttered, "but how do we know this isn't another jumping-off-of-Candleshade trick?"

Sophie bit her lip. Because even though she wasn't lying, she was omitting some truth. Again.

"I can feel her hope," Keefe told Linh. "It's not much, but it's there. Along with a lot more emotions."

"So what happens next?" Sophie asked.

"We can meet again the next time Linh and I can sneak off. Tuesdays are best. Usually."

"Around this time?" Sophie asked as Linh gave Keefe a 'we'll talk about this later' look.

"Yeah," Keefe agreed. "And then I'll fill you in on any Neverseen information I have about Alden. And you will have to work on learning anything about the Black Swan and Alden in general."

"I can't believe this is happening," Linh muttered impatiently.

Sophie couldn't disagree. All she was doing was risky... but if she got to convince whoever this Keefe Sencen was that she was on his side, maybe he wouldn't kill her when he found out she was the Moonlark. Plus, he was right. His information could be useful.

Right now, they had a mutual interest. It wasn't trust or acceptance. Just the fact that they both wanted to fix a problem, despite whoever started it.

"One last question before we go look for Linh's brother," Keefe said nervously, opening the door so Sophie could leave first.

"What?"

"Did you tell Fitz what I suspected? How the Black Swan could be responsible for what happened to Alden? And the Moonlark project?"

"No," Sophie said, guilt crawling up her back.

"Good, cause if you had—"

Keefe wasn't able to finish his sentence. Instead, the door slammed shut because he'd let go of it— and then he must've lost his balance or something as he fell face first to the ground.

Sophie and Linh moved back in surprise as Keefe groaned against the floor in pain, his nose bleeding from the impact.

"What are you doing?" Linh exclaimed.

But everything made sense as Biana appeared, apparently having tackled Keefe to the ground.

"Sophie!" She yelled, struggling to keep Keefe from standing up. "RUN!"

Sophie stilled, unsure of what to do. Help Biana? Run? Help Keefe?

Linh made the decision for her.

"Out of my way!" She shot out a hand towards them and a big jet of water pushed Biana out of the way. Biana coughed as she sat up, her eyes glued shut in discomfort for likely getting water up her nose.

"Biana?" Keefe asked as he struggled to stand up.

Biana ignored him, turning to face Linh with a scowl on her face, "Who's this?" She choked back another cough.

Linh crossed her arms, a gesture that seemed unnatural to her for some reason. "Someone you don't want to mess with."

The Vanisher stood up, her clothes dripping wet as she turned to Sophie, "She's Linh Song, isn't she?"

"How do you know who I am?" Linh asked.

"The hair gives it away. A ridiculous style, if you ask me. How do you maintain it so well? Especially since you've been in Exilium for so long. Don't you have split ends?" Biana asked as she moved to step in front of Sophie. Was she trying to protect her?

"You know Tam," Linh realized. "Is he here?"

"He's looking for Sophie with the rest of us," Biana turned around to yell at Sophie, "didn't you hear anything I said? Run! Deck is somewhere nearby! Go!"

Sophie backed away, but she didn't leave. "Deck? Who's Deck?"

Keefe's laugh contrasted against Biana's incredulous stare. "Hold on, there's someone named Deck now? Who names their kid Deck?"

"You're bleeding," Linh reminded him, pointing at his nose. "It makes your voice sound funny."

"Okay," Keefe said as he wiped his nose, "There's no need to make fun of me. Didn't you hear Biana? There's someone named Deck."

"There is no one named Deck!" Sophie yelled before she grabbed her friend's arm. Biana pulled away, rolling her eyes.

Linh glared at Biana, "Where's my brother?"

"He's been looking for you. Good thing you're here. You don't have to be in the Neverseen anymore. And we can get you both a haircut. Come on now," Biana motioned for Linh to follow them.

But Linh stood her ground. "I'd look in the mirror before insulting someone's hairstyle."

Sophie grimaced as Biana brushed her drenched hair out of her face. "Biana—"

"What are you still doing here Sophie? Go! Find Deck!"

Keefe snorted.

"For the last time, there is no Deck!" Sophie yelled. Was she talking about Dex? "Come on Biana!"

"Is Deck your imaginary friend Biana?" Keefe teased.

"You have no right to talk to me like that," Biana snapped. It was the first time that she'd acknowledged Keefe.

"Like what?"

"Like you didn't steal all of my dad's papers the day of his planting."

Keefe paled, "I don't know what you're talking about."

"You were like another son to him, you know that Keefe? And then one day his mind breaks, we find out it's your mom's fault and then you join her stupid murder group. And the day of his planting— you weren't there. And conveniently, his stuff about the Moonlark Project was gone that day as well. All of it. All the clues of what could have happened to him are gone."

"I went to the planting," Keefe said quietly. "I just didn't go up."

"Sure you did," Biana scoffed. "Come on Linh, your brother's waiting."

"No, hold on," Keefe tilted his head, "all this time you guys thought I did that?"

"You're with the Neverseen. Don't you remember how we found out about them soon after my dad's mind broke? Before you knew your mom was a leader?"

"That's enough!" Linh said. "I am not leaving the Neverseen. I just need to find my brother so he leaves with us."

"He won't," Biana said.

"Uh, actually he will. So if you could go find him that would be real nice of you. Tell him this is where he belongs."

"Tam isn't going to join the Neverseen."

"Just step aside Biana," Keefe said. "We're not here to hurt anyone."

"No," Biana stood her ground. "For the last time, Sophie. Go. Find. Deck."

"His name is Dex!" Sophie informed her irritably.

"You're seriously correcting me about this when there's two people that could hurt you in front of us?"

"We're not hurting you," Keefe repeated.

"No, you're not," an accented voice said from behind, making them all jump.

Sophie noticed Keefe flinch at it, or maybe he was scared of the look Fitz was giving him.

There was a hesitant, awkward silence that grew between Keefe and Fitz.

"Keefe," Fitz broke the silence that had been growing between them. His expression grew angrier by the second, his arms crossed against his Level Eight uniform.

"Well," Keefe cleared his throat, "Another party crasher. How many more people did you invite Foster?"

"Don't talk to her," Biana spat.

"Leave," Fitz added, "and don't come back. I highly recommend it."

Linh clenched her fists, "Keefe—"

Keefe's eyes flashed with- anger? Or sadness? Sophie couldn't tell.

"Wow. We're really getting kicked out of our own party Linh. And from what they're saying, more people are coming. Including your brother."

"You could leave the Neverseen," Biana told Linh again.

"I wonder who'll crash it next. My bet is whoever this Deck is," Keefe said, his eyes refusing to stray away from Fitz. Now he looked slightly afraid, Sophie noticed. And he was still making jokes.

What were the Vackers capable of? Sophie wasn't sure, given their strong feelings towards Keefe. Especially Fitz.

"My name isn't Deck!" Dex exclaimed from behind her, right on cue. "And are you sure you have a photographic memory Sophie? 'Cause this is not where we planned to meet up for lunch," he stopped talking when he realized the staredown Biana and Fitz were having with Keefe and Linh. "Uh... what'd I miss?"

Dex did a double take when he realized Keefe was there. He turned to stare at Sophie in alarm.

"So he does exist!" Keefe whispered.

"Where's Tam?" Linh asked. "We'll leave as soon as he's with us. I promise."

"There's no time for that," Fitz said. "You either leave right now or we're getting Dame Alina."

"You'd really let us go?" Keefe asked.

Fitz took a dangerous step toward Keefe. "I just want you to get out of my sight before I do something I may or may not regret."

Keefe sighed, "If only you'd hear me out—"

"No!" Fitz yelled, "These past few years have been horrible! And it's all you and your mother's fault! You're in a group of murderers and my dad is suffering because of your mom! Shut up and get away from us! And don't talk to Sophie ever again."

Sophie watched Keefe and Linh exchange glances.

"We have to leave soon," Keefe told Linh.

Suddenly, the shadows around them seemed to shift.

The same guy with the silver bangs nearly shoved Dex and Sophie aside. "Get away from my sister!" Tam Song demanded.

"Oh goody," Keefe exclaimed sarcastically, "the guest of honor made it to the party."

Linh gasped, "Tam! Come on!" She snatched the pathfinder from Keefe, "I'll explain everything later!"

Biana tensed in front of Sophie. Oh no... What had she told Tam?

But Tam didn't leave. He stared at the white eye on Linh's sleeve. "No Linh. You need to leave the Neverseen."

"What? No! Everything you've heard is a lie. I'm here because they can fix everything. We can fix everything!" Linh said with a small smile. "All that pain you've gone through for me? Because of who we are? We can make sure it doesn't happen to anyone ever again. The Neverseen wants us, Tam. We're not murderers. We just have a vision. And in it, we'll never be banished again."

Tam stared at his sister, something unspoken in his eyes as he said, "all that has happened can't just be erased Linh. Whatever they promised you— they're lying. We're not supposed to trust anyone, remember?"

"Then don't trust them. Trust me!" Linh also had a look in her eyes. But it was much more readable. It was a broken look.

"Linh. Please, come back," Tam whispered. "We can fix it all by ourselves. We don't need them."

"Dude," Keefe said, "Give her some credit. She joined us for you."

Tam completely ignored him, "Linh," he whispered again.

"Why are you still here?" Fitz spat at Keefe.

"Just listen to him," Biana told Linh.

"Heard your name is Deck now," Sophie whispered to Dex so he'd know she was okay. That Keefe still hadn't found out she was the Moonlark.

"The Neverseen is waiting for you Tam. You'll join us eventually," Linh said in disappointment as she blew out a breath she'd seemed to be holding.

Tam shook his head, "Don't leave!"

"They're going to keep telling you we're bad. But they also said being twins was bad. It didn't stop us then. Why is it stopping us now?" Linh said as she grabbed Keefe's arm and raised the pathfinder to the light from the window.

For a second, right before the Neverseen members left, Sophie, Dex, Biana, Tam, Fitz, Keefe and Linh were only seven adolescent elves in a classroom in Foxfire. They all wanted the same thing: an end to whatever disaster was spinning out of control. Not everyone knew each other. Some were working for the wrong side. Some had better intentions. Others doubted what side they were even on. But none of them considered the fact that they could all be working together some day.

 

Chapter 15: Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Text


Sophie's Elementalism mentor was not amused at the flooded room or at Sophie's excuse about her wanting to learn "a little bit more" before her class. He gave her, Tam Biana and Dex a week of detention. She didn't know what happened with Fitz— an Elite Level student hanging out with his little sister and younger friends. He'd been sent back to his classes immediately.

They'd been found almost immediately after Keefe and Linh left. Her mentor had walked in.

Now they were headed back to the cafeteria— not taht they had much time left.

"You stood in front of me," Sophie noted as Biana gave her the side eye.

"Of course I did, Keefe wanting to kill you and all," Biana said.

Sophie frowned as Dex face paled. "What do you mean?"

"She's a Vanisher," Dex reminded her. "She can stick her nose in people's business and be right up in their face and they'll never see her."

"In other words," Tam said as Sophie's heart sunk, "She and I overheard you and Deck— I mean, Dex— talk about how you lied to her and Fitz. I'm a Shade," he added.

Sophie scratched her eye, begging her to take out an itchy eyelash. "Oh."

"Yeah," Biana said, crossing her arms, "You didn't think it was important to tell us that Keefe thought you had been the reason my dad's like that?"

"Maybe," Sophie admitted. "I just didn't want to tell you until I found out if he was right."

Biana gave her a strange look, "Well do you remember doing something to his mind?"

Sophie shook her head, "Of course not! But the Black Swan hid memories in me! What if they also took some?"

Biana bit her lip before responding, "And you think you're capable of doing that?"

"No!"

"Well there's your answer. And honestly Sophie, you should've at least told us because this means you're in danger. It's only a matter of time before he finds out you're the Moonlark. And we don't know what he's capable of."

"You really don't?" Sophie asked. "You actually think he can hurt me?"

"Well he wants to destroy the Moonlark, doesn't he?"

"Sh!" Dex reminded them.

"He doesn't know the Moonlark's a person," Sophie lowered her voice.

"Honestly Sophie, you just haven't been here long enough to see what the Neverseen is capable of. And Keefe is part of them. Don't let his jokes trick you, okay?"

"They made me fall out of a plane," Sophie reminded her, "I know what they can do. The problem is, we don't know what the Black Swan is capable of."

"But you have a plan, right?" Biana asked. "You and... Dex have a plan?"

"Congrats," Dex said dryly, "You finally got it right!"

"Anyway," Sophie said before Biana could push Dex out of the way, "We do have a plan. Before I was going to tell you and Fitz about what Keefe said, I wanted to talk to someone from the Black Swan."

"And I know someone," Dex muttered.

"You do?" Biana and Tam asked at the same time, forgetting to be silent.

"I'm honestly starting to doubt it," Sophie said, turning to stare at her friend.

"She just... needs time. I'm not even supposed to know she's part of the Black Swan. I've known for only a little. But I respect her secrecy and she did say she was looking forward to speaking with you. I think she needed to talk to the leader or something."

"Great," Biana said. "After school. Let's go."

"Uh— you're not invited," Dex said. "And besides, she hasn't said—"

"You guys kept something from me. I'm going. And I don't care if she needs "time." I need my dad back."

She walked away before Dex, Sophie or Tam could say anything else.

"I'm going to skip out on this one," Tam said quietly. He must've still been hurt by his encounter with his sister.

-

"So," Sophie said as she, Biana and Dex light leaped to Dex's house— or maybe ice castle mansion was a better term for Rimeshire. "You stepped in front of me."

"Yeah," Biana said, giving her a weird look. "Cause Keefe wants to kill you. We already talked about this."

"You were protecting me," Sophie said, smiling as Biana rolled her eyes. "Did you do that just because I could possibly heal your dad, or does Biana Vacker care about me?"

Biana scoffed, "How insecure are you? Of course I care about you Sophie. You're my friend. Did that raise your self esteem enough?"

"Kind of," Sophie admitted, still grinning as they walked around the five swirling towers that looked like upside down icicles into the clearing with the twisted evergreen trees lining silver stones paths and the wide plains of jade grass leading into the foothills. "She's outside?" She asked Dex.

"Yeah," Dex said nervously. "And she's not going to like the fact that I disobeyed her."

"Relax," Biana said, gazing at the landscape and seeming rather impressed. "Just put the blame on me."

"She's been kind of out of it lately. That's also why it took some time," Dex added as he led them through one of the silver paths. A couple of gnomes strolled around, tending to the evergreen plant life. Sophie couldn't help but admire how beautiful the trees looked.

"You think it's his mom?" Biana whispered to Sophie as they turned around a path. "Or is Dex secretly leading us into the middle of his woods to kill us?"

Sophie shrugged as Dex led them past more gnomes, happily tending plants.

They finally stopped at a clearing, where another gnome stood, whispering to a particularly short tree. No— she wasn't whispering. She was singing. Very softly.

The gnome turned away from the tree to look at them, pushing her braid out of the way as if to see them clearly.

"This is my parents' friend," Dex said.

"The Moonlark," the gnome whispered, eyes wide as they could go as she gazed at Sophie. Once she seemed to have processed what was happening, her mouth twisted into a grin, "It's very nice to meet you Sophie Foster. I'm Calla."

 

Chapter 16: Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Text

"You weren't supposed to bring her yet," Calla said, turning to Dex after she stopped gazing at Sophie with awe... which made her nervous.

"That's my fault," Biana said, taking the blame as she'd promised. "I told him to bring us here immediately."

Calla tilted her head as she studied Biana, "You must be one of the Vackers Dex told me about."

Biana turned to stare at Dex in surprise, "You told her about us?"

"Well yeah, Sophie's supposedly able to fix your dad, isn't she?" Dex reminded her.

"Can I? What do you know about the Black Swan? About me?" Sophie asked the gnome.

"I know you are capable of astounding things, Sophie. Especially since I took part in the making of Project Moonlark.

"You were?" Biana, Dex and Sophie both asked at the same time.

Calla nodded, "If I were a leader of the Black Swan, I would give you a lot more information. But I'll have to take you to one of them instead. I was still trying to convince him to let me talk to you. But now that you're here, we might as well take a page out of Miss Vacker's book. Confrontation."

Biana grinned smugly at Sophie and Dex as Calla began to sing. Her song was full of happiness, but also with a hint of melancholy. Like it was asking for help. Not urgent, but necessary.

And suddenly the three of them were taking a path among the roots of the trees and Sophie found herself gripping onto both of her friends so she wouldn't fall flat on her face.

When they arrived in whatever Black Swan hideout Calla had taken them too, Sophie began to panic.

What if Keefe was right? What if they were walking right into a trap?

And what if it wasn't a trap? What would she ask? Would they help her save Alden? Or would they have more and more expectations for her?

They cleared into another forest, only this one had more pures than evergreens.

"Whoa," Sophie breathed after shaking dirt out of her hair.

"Where are we?" Biana asked after frowning at her grimy hands.

"What. Is. That?" Dex pointed behind them, making them all spin around.

"This is where we keep one of the two last alicorns on earth," Calla said as Biana and Sophie both gasped. "She's been here with us for a couple of months. It's more of a safe space for her than a hideout."

"Oh my gosh. She's so sparkly!" Biana exclaimed, her eyes illuminating with something Sophie hadn't seen on her before. Maybe this was who she'd been before Alden had his mind broken.

The alicorn snorted, studying them with her huge, brown eyes.

"We found her in an obscure location. One of our members discovered she has an ability— and we studied your genes," she turned to Sophie, "and I realized that there was a major possibility that you had it too. That's why one of our leaders told you to jump off the plane a few months ago."

"Uh— why would Sophie have the same ability as her?" Biana asked.

"Because some of her altered genes are based on the DNA of an alicorn," Calla said, blowing Sophie's mind. And not exactly in a good way.

"Whoa does that mean she's part horse?" Dex asked, making Sophie panic even more.

"No," Calla said as Biana stifled a laugh. "We just based the DNA on it for some specific uses. Why don't you try having a mental conversation with her Sophie?"

"You think she'll answer back?" Sophie asked as she studied the alicorn. "Why hasn't she escaped, by the way?"

"She's tried," Calla admitted. "But that sky isn't actually real. It stretches enough for her to fly a little, but not high enough for her to teleport. We want to be able to reveal her to the Council. The knowledge of her existence would strengthen the Lost Cities— but that's also why we need to protect her. If the Neverseen got their hands on her..." Calla sighed.

Sophie focused her gaze on the glittery horse, who was shaking her head so that her wavy silver locks cascaded down her neck. She looked sad.

She'd read the minds of other animals at Havenfield before— Grady and Edaline had given her chores and she'd found that she had a way with most animals if they were able to somehow understand what she transmitted. But would this alicorn have a conversation with her as Calla had suggested?

She opened her mind and was immediately flooded by emotions. Loneliness struck the hardest, followed by fear. And maybe a little curiosity. Hey there, she thought.

The alicorn froze.

I'm Sophie. I'm a friend.

Friend? Sophie gasped, "She repeated a word back to me!"

"Incredible," Calla said as the alicorn trotted closer to Sophie, who'd also taken a step forward.

Yes, friend. Sophie transmitted memories of her taking care of the animals at Havenfield, hoping they'd help.

Friend! The alicorn repeated and Sophie hesitantly brushed her hand against the horse's cheeks.

"Ask her what her name is!" Biana said. "And if I can pet her please."

Sophie repeated the requests to the alicorn. And somehow, her polyglot ability translated what the alicorn has to say.

"Silveny," Sophie said. "That's her name. And she's unhappy here."

"You should take her to Havenfield," Dex suggested.

"Yeah, and can I pet her or not?" Biana insisted. "Please?"

Sophie bit her lip before she transmitted an image of Biana stroking Silveny's mane. She's a friend too.

Silveny didn't look convinced.

Friend, Sophie repeated again. We want you to be safe.

Safe, Silveny repeated. Then she shot Calla, Dex and Biana a wary look.

They'll keep you safe too.

The horse seemed to almost roll her eyes as she trotted over to Biana, who still seemed to be trying to contain her excitement. Sophie made eye contact with Dex, and they both shared small smiles as Biana lightly stroked Silveny's face. "Can I keep her?" Biana whispered.

"So uh-- not to ruin the moment," Dex said, "but I'm going to take a wild guess and assume that Silveny is not a Black Swan leader."

"No," Calla agreed, "She's not. As soon as we arrived, the leaders were notified that we're here when we're not supposed to be. Someone should be on their way by now."

"And who are these leaders?" Biana asked.

"I can't share that information. I don't even know all of that information," Calla admitted.

"But you were part of what made me me," Sophie reminded her. "Can't you tell me anything at all? Why do I have DNA based on an alicorn's? Can I fix Alden? Was that what I was made for? Or did I hurt him?"

"You didn't hurt anyone Miss Foster," a familiar voice grumbled next to her. "You kids and your impatience."

"News flash Ruckleberry man," Biana said as she waved her hand across her face, "I've been impatient for years for my dad to wake up. You can understand why, can't you?"

Meanwhile, Sophie was gawking at her old neighbor while Dex frowned at him.

"I have some news for you as well Miss Vacker. You and your family have frowned upon the Neverseen for being responsible for what happened to your father. But I've been investigating his case ever since he took an interest in Prentice Endal. And I have a theory that you probably won't like."

"Did I do something to him?" Sophie repeated, trying not to hold her breath.

"No," Mr. Forkle whispered. "But neither did the Neverseen."

Biana's face turned extremely pale, "What?"

"For a mind to shatter or break, it can either be done by another Telepath performing a mind break, like Alden did to Prentice, who was protecting the Moonlark. Or, it can also be shattered by guilt."

"Guilt," Biana repeated, her voice dry of any emotion. Not even Silveny nuzzling her arm made her move.

"Prentice Endal," Dex said, "he had a kid, didn't he?"

"Maruca's cousin," Biana whispered, "Wylie."

"His wife died while light leaping," Dex remembered.

"And Wylie was left all alone," Sophie understood. "So that means..."

"My dad broke a family," Biana exclaimed in panic.

"He didn't do it on purpose," Mr. Forkle said. "And remember, this is just speculation. Only your father will be able to tell us what happened when Miss Foster fixes him."

"That means I can do it?" Sophie asked, her heart thudding against her chest as Forkle nodded yes.

"Prentice Endal chose to not tell your father his secrets. Your father was just doing what he believed was just. And his search for Sophie tied him down to it. He wouldn't let what he did go to waste."

"But you're saying he could have been so guilty about what he did that his mind broke!" Biana reminded him.

"The thing he's failing to tell you," Calla interrupted, "is that maybe your dad wasn't guilty about that. Maybe it has to do with something entirely different. Maybe it wasn't even guilt."

"But it was likely a strong emotion," Mr. Forkle added.

"Didn't his mind break after he cancelled my search?" Sophie asked.

Biana nodded. "He'd been talking to Fitz about him searching the United States of America- that's a Forbidden City country, right? But then he told Fitz to stop. Him and Alvar were so annoyed that they'd been searching for so long for nothing."

"So the Neverseen is likely not responsible," Sophie clarified. "I'm not either... although it still may have something to do with me."

"And it's not the Black Swan," Mr. Forkle agreed.

"It was likely him," Biana said. "On his own."

"The thing we're not addressing," Dex said, "is why did he cancel the search for Sophie?"

No one had an answer to that.

 

Chapter 17: Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Text

"Did I see Mr. Forkle give you a Spyball right before we left?" Dex asked on their way to detention the next day.

"Oh, is that what that was? Grady and Edaline took one look at it and acted like it was secretly a bomb. They confiscated it. But only after they freaked out about Silveny."

Mr. Forkle had informed Sophie that not only could she help Alden, but she could also heal Prentice Endal too. And then he'd given her a letter to give to Grady and Edaline that she wasn't supposed to open— along with what was apparently a Spyball. They'd teleported back with the overexcited alicorn to Rimeshire, where Juline Dizznee has been waiting with her arms crossed. After Juline had brought Calla aside to pepper her with questions about her son's whereabouts, she'd taken them all to Everglen to inform Dell about her daughter— and then she'd taken Sophie and the exhilarated sparkly flying horse back to Havenfield.

Grady and Edaline had made a deal with Sophie— they wouldn't open the letter until she was allowed to use the gimmick Forkle had given her. They hadn't said much else. Only now was Dex explaining what a Spyball was.

And now she was in detention, which was unfortunately listening to siren music— not that she considered it music.

"Pst! Dex!" Biana said, tapping on Dex's shoulder as he sat down in front of her.

He swore under his breath, "What? You don't have to talk to me in school, you know?"

Biana ignored him, "You said Calla wasn't feeling well, right?"

Calla had seemed kind of tired after they'd gotten back to Rimeshire like Dex had told them. Sophie frowned, hoping the sweet gnome was okay.

"Yeah, like I said, she wanted to feel better before she met Sophie," Dex said almost curiously, perhaps wondering why Biana was bringing this up.

"Okay, well— Tam, you tell him."

Tam, who was sitting behind Sophie and next to Biana sighed, "I went to visit one of the places where Linh and I used to live in case—" he clearly didn't want to explain why, but Sophie had an idea. He'd gone to see if Linh had changed her mind.

Tam cleared his throat, "Anyway, I ran into two gnomes who said they were sick. They were weak and I don't know how many days they'd been like that. They'd helped Linh and I survive for years, so I couldn't just leave them there. I brought them to my house and we don't know what to do next. There must be some sort of sickness going around the gnomes."

Dex frowned, "That doesn't sound good. Have you told someone?"

"My parents were going to call the Council," Tam rolled his eyes.

"And with Calla, that's three cases. But that's not all," Biana said. "I hailed Fitz yesterday and he said that there are rumors of a dozen more gnomes who are quarantined and the elite level physician students are looking into it. It's very secretive. That's why he said it's just a rumor."

"What does the disease do?" Sophie asked.

"I don't know," Biana admitted. "But isn't it strange that the Council hasn't said anything? I bet there are already more cases."

Sophie's heart dropped, "You think this could be on purpose?"

Biana's eyes widened, "I was thinking more in the terms of them not wanting to admit that something else was messed up. So I didn't. But I do now!"

"But why would the Council want to make the gnomes sick?" Dex asked.

"Not the Council," Tam told him hesitantly, "The Neverseen."

-

Sophie was too busy thinking about the new conspiracy her friends had discussed— as well as trying to get the horrid siren noises out of her head— for her to notice that her Telepathy mentor (who'd asked her to call him Tiergan) had asked her a question.

"Sophie?" He asked again, and Sophie jumped, finally looking up at her olive skinned, spiky haired mentor.

"I'm sorry," She apologized, "I zoned out."

"I was just asking if it was true that no one can get past your mental blocking."

"It's true," Sophie agreed, but then she remembered the day she'd tried to go inside Alden's mind. "Well... mostly."

"Mostly?" Tiergan repeated, raising an eyebrow.

"Fitz Vacker was able to get past it the other day," Sophie admitted.

Tiergan's scowl reminded her of Dex's. "A Vacker," he said, as if the name were poisonous. "Seriously?"

"Yeah. I went inside Alden's mind for a couple of minutes and he brought me back."

Tiergan gasped, "You did what?"

Sophie wondered why he looked so concerned, "I'm planning to heal him, remember? I'm sure the Council has told you that."

"He deserves to feel guilt for what he did," Tiergan muttered. "But yes, his family should be able to have him back."

"You mean Prentice?" Sophie asked, and was surprised when Tiergan flinched at the name.

"He didn't deserve what happened to him."

"I'm planning to fix him too," Sophie added. "Did you know him?"

"I did. I adopted Wylie."

"Oh," Sophie bit her lip. "So he was your friend?"

"Something like that."

"Well I want to fix him too. And anyone who got caught up in the mess that is me," Sophie told him.

Tiergan smiled gently, "You're not a mess Sophie. I'm sure you're even better than whoever you were meant to be. Now let's get to work."

-

In the next week, Sophie found out about a lot more that she could do as a Telepath.

Biana, Dex and Tam continued to investigate their suspicions about the gnome disease, but they got almost nowhere. Sophie visited Calla again with them, but she seemed mostly fine if not a little tired.

The last day in detention, Sophie recognized Valin sitting close to them as they ironed a mentor's capes.

She giggled as Biana rolled her eyes.

"Has anyone said anything else about the disease?" Sophie asked her friends, trying to veer the conversation away from Valin.

"Not yet," Tam admitted. "The Council quarantined the gnomes we knew of. They still haven't said anything to the public!"

"Calla's still free cause the Black Swan helped her find another quarantine," Dex added. "All the gnomes at Rimeshire are being tested. We still don't know what exactly it is... but if we keep having contact with the Black Swan, then maybe—"

"Excuse me," Valin interrupted, "Do you mind if we talk?" He asked Biana.

Biana's gaze remained strictly on the cape she was ironing. "Not right now Valin."

"I'm not joking Biana. I just wanted to—"

"I don't think it's the right time to talk with her," Sophie said as kindly as she could.

"I wasn't talking to you," Valin snapped.

"Seriously dude," Dex said, "I think you may want to back off."

"Biana—"

"I'm sorry Valin," Biana said. "But no. This is o—"

"Stop!" Valin shouted, making all heads turn towards them, including the mentor, who narrowed her eyes at them. "I'm just trying to be helpful," he hissed. "I heard you talking about sick gnomes. The gnomes at my house are getting really tired. We live close to a Neutral Territory."

Sophie could tell that he had caught her friends' attention, but Tam shook his head anyway, "Talk to us later. You're going to get us in trouble."

-

And then Sophie was heading back to Telepathy, certainly not expecting Fitz Vacker to be awkwardly sitting there next to her seat facing Tiergan— who made it clear that he did not like the Vackers.

"What's going on?" Sophie asked as Fitz flashed a smile at her.

"I have a proposition," Tiergan said. "You said this boy could get into your mind?"

"Well... yeah," Sophie's heart dropped.

Was he going to make them practice together?

"I'm going to make you practice together."

"Why?"

"Because there's such thing as teamwork among Telepath work. And I'd like to know why Fitz is able to get past your mental blocking, wouldn't you?"

Fitz looked so proud and excited that Sophie didn't have the heart to decline. "Okay," she agreed weakly.

"It's okay Sophie," Fitz assured her. "This is just another step to figuring everything out. I won't do anything you don't want me to."

"Thanks."

His promise helped... a little. And so did his pleading look with his teal eyes. Sophie's heart fluttered to her embarrassment. This was going to be interesting.

And after that, Sophie and Fitz had Telepathy together— although their classroom was quickly changed to the Elite Tower so it wouldn't be weird for an elite student to leave his tower (apparently it was better for Sophie to be lost and out of place than Fitz. Naturally).

"You see Fitz every other day?" Dex asked, his eyebrows shooting up.

"Yeah," Sophie decided not to look at her friend in the eyes a week later as she grabbed the items she needed from her locker. She'd hidden this as long as she could.

"And even after that you still have a crush on him?" Dex asked exasperatingly.

"I do not!"

"Yeah you do. I bet your favorite class is Telepathy."

It was— and Sophie felt her face burn as she slammed her locker.

"Ha! It is! What do you even do in there?" Dex asked as he hurried to catch up with her. "Stare at each other's eyes?"

"Trust exercises," Sophie admitted. "Which means I kinda told him a lot about what we'd been hiding."

"And how'd he take it?"

"As well as he could," Sophie said carefully.

"Does that mean he got mad?"

"No, but he did get understandably upset." Fitz had been silent the rest of the day after she'd told him about what Keefe had said, making her feel awful about lying to him. But she deserved that.

"What's the difference?"

"That he quickly forgave me!"

"Mhm."

"Do you want to fight me Dex?"

"The splotching match in P.E. is next Tuesday. You're on."

"What's a splotching match?" Sophie asked, but Dex had already turned to go to his class. And she had to go to Telepathy. She sighed as she realized she was excited again.

-

"Today I want you to tell each other something that's bothering you— and it can't be something the anyone knows," Tiergan said. "I need you two to figure out a solution."

"What's up with all these trust exercises?" Fitz asked. "You do realize I'm able to get into Sophie's head normally now, right? It only took those words you told me and more practice."

He still hadn't told Sophie the words he had to say to get past her blocking.

"What if I told you it's possible for you two to be Cognates?"

"Really?" Fitz asked, looking adorably excited again.

Sophie had learned about Cognates from a book she'd read that Della had given her when she first got her. And she knew that it consisted of her having to share a lot with Fitz... like the fact that she and Keefe still had plans to work together. Or that she may possibly have a tiny crush on Fitz.

"You think this could help Alden and Prentice?" Sophie asked.

"It would make you both stronger," Tiergan agreed. "So maybe."

"Okay," Sophie said, hoping they couldn't tell she was nervous. "Let's do it."

She opened her mind to Fitz's.

So what's something that's been bothering you? Fitz asked.

Sophie tugged out an eyelash, You sure you don't want to go first?

Mine's kinda lame. I really want to be an Emissary but my mom doesn't want me to. Maybe it reminds her of dad, I don't know. I guess you technically already knew that though.

That's not lame. You just have to prove to her that it's what you really want to do. I don't know the entire process, but go through it with her and make a deal. If it becomes too much for either of you, you'll take a break from the idea.

Fitz flashed her one of his movie style smiles, See? I feel better already. We just have to be smart like you and we'll solve everything.

Sophie blushed at the compliment, Well I don't know if you can help me with mine. I have a Spyball that the Black Swan gave to me the other day. And I'm scared to use it.

Whoa! What do you want to use it for?

My human family. I want to see them. But I'm scared of what I'll see.

Oh, Fitz frowned, I'm sorry you got put into this position. Why do you think the Black Swan gave it to you?

I don't know, Sophie admitted.

It's the weekend tomorrow. How about I go to Havenfield and we try looking at the Spyball together? Would that help?

Sophie wasn't sure if it would, but maybe she had to try.

You get to help me convince Grady and Edaline to use it.

Alright Cognate!

-

And so, despite Dex's teasing and Biana's weird sister comments, Sophie was a little excited to have Fitz over.

But she found out that convincing Grady and Edaline about using the Spyball was harder than she thought.

"I'll tell you everything I see," Sophie promised. "And I'll not just help with Silveny. I'll also help with the Verminion."

That had been Fitz's idea. Apparently it worked with his mom.

What was she getting herself into?

Fitz got there after she hailed him to say the plan was on, but it only got awkward after Edaline and Grady didn't let him go to her room, so they settled for the living room.

"Okay," Sophie said, staring at the Spyball in her hands as millions of warnings pushed at her brain. "This is it."

"Just say their names," Fitz said.

"I know," Sophie's heart thudded, "I just don't think I can do it."

"You can," Fitz assured her, reaching out to hold her hand. "I'm here. You just see your family, and it's over."

Sophie nodded, her brain insisting that this was not a good idea. But she needed to see them.

"Show me William, Emma and Amy Foster."

 

Chapter 18: Chapter Eighteen- Dex

Chapter Text

     "What's wrong?" Dex asked Sophie, who was staring at the ground. She hadn't said a word during lunch. "Monday mood?"

    "No," she muttered, "I have to do something."

    "Oh," she clearly didn't want to talk about it, but he noticed her tug out an eyelash as her eyes welled up with tears.

 "Let me know if I can help," he said worriedly. Sophie nodded, heading for her Telepathy lesson in the Elite towers. If Fitz had said something... Dex was going to hit his arrogant face with a particular gadget he'd been working on.

    "Hey, Dex," Valin said from behind him, interrupting his thoughts. 

           Dex sighed. "What?"

    "I was wondering if you guys wanted to come over to see the gnomes. The Council is supposed to take them away to quarantine them later today, so this is your only chance."

    "Sure," Dex said. "I'll ask Tam and Biana if they want to come too."

    "Oh, yeah," Valin said. "But what about Sophie?"

    "Sophie?" Dex asked, raising an eyebrow. "What about Sophie?"

"That's what I just asked. Is she coming too?"

"Gross. Don't tell me you like Sophie now."

Valin turned red, "I don't. She was just part of the conversation the other day. How you guys were suspicious that the Council could be hiding whatever is happening with the gnomes."

Huh. So Valin eavesdropped. That was good to know. Dex glared at him, "Sophie's busy with other stuff. She's not going to come. And you might as well get over her."

Valin eyed him angrily right back before he turned his back on Dex. "Just meet me at the leapmasters when class ends."

 

-

 

"So. You might want to talk to your boyfriend because I think he likes Sophie," Dex said to Biana when he caught up to her.

Biana rolled her eyes, "Valin isn't my boyfriend anymore. And why are you talking to him again anyway?"

"He invited us to his house to meet the gnomes he told us about last Friday."

"Ugh, I don't want to go," Biana whined. "My hair gets so frizzy when I go there and my eyelashes droop and—"

Dex snickered, causing her to scowl at him. "It's not funny."

"We have one class left Princess Prettypants," Dex said, dubbing her what Marella had nicknamed her. "Tell your other boyfriend he's invited."

"Tam is not—"

Dex ignored her, "Just show up so he keeps his Sophie questions to the minimum."

This caused a new burst of annoyed statements and questions.

 

-

 

"Whoa," Dex said as the four of them light-leaped to Valin's house. "I get it now Biana. My eyelashes are drooping beyond the acceptable level."

"What are you even talking about?" Tam asked.

"He's being rude," Biana said. "Ignore him."

The land around Valin's house was humid. Dex, Tam and Biana followed him toward a section of Pures and other vegetation.

"Hey," Tam whispered to Dex. "Did you talk to Calla yesterday?" 

"She's fine... she communicates through an imparter the Black Swan gave her. And no, I can't track the signal. I already tried. She's worried about her grandniece Flori. And she's still looking into the disease as much as she can."

"You guys talk to the Black Swan?" Valin asked.

"I've already told you what we know," Biana reminded him. "They could possibly fix my dad."

"Last time I heard about them it was that you didn't know if they were good or not. What changed?"

Biana's eyes locked with Dex's, and then Tam's before she carefully said, "The alicorn." 

Every elf knew about Silveny now. They were supposed to hold an event around the end of the school year in which the supposedly trained alicorn would swoop in. Sophie had told Dex that her process had currently gone no where.

"Oh the one Sophie has?" Valin asked. "She's the female alicorn that could fix everything in the timeline of extinction, right? How did Sophie get her?"

"The Black Swan talked to us. Calla brought us to Silveny. And we also talked about my dad," Biana explained. "We think they can help us. So yeah, I think they're good."

"Huh," Valin said. "Are you close to fixing him?"

"I don't know yet," Biana answered quietly, and Dex felt an annoying pang of guilt for being mean to her and Fitz. But then again... they had called him Deck. 

"Is this an infected tree?" Tam asked after clearing his throat. His gaze hardened as he closed up on a tree which had a strange looking trunk— it was twisted and cracked, and its branches were sagging. The many leaves that had fallen off were mixes sallow yellow and mold green. 

"See? Drooping," Biana said, pointing at the branches.

"Those aren't eyelashes Biana," Dex reminded her.

"I'd be a little concerned if they were," Tam said, giving him a strange look again.

"Almost all of the trees look like this!" Biana exclaimed. "This is horrible! Do you guys still think someone's capable of doing something like this on purpose?"

"Don't forget the gnomes," Tam added, "We still don't know what exactly it is that they're going through."

"That's right," Biana turned to Valin, "Where are the gnomes?"

Valin opened his mouth to respond, but he was interrupted by a deep grumbling in the ground.

"Earthquake?" Biana asked, reaching out to hold on to Tam's arm. 

"No," Dex said, trying to keep his balance, "Look!" He pointed at the pebbles bouncing in the ground. He knew that motion and estimated friction from anywhere. He'd learned a lot about this in his lower level Technopath class. Basic physics even a human child could understand. Maybe. "There's something coming underground! Levitate!"

They all followed suit except for Valin, who'd fallen rather ungracefully. 

"I know what this is," Tam exclaimed. 

"What?" Dex and Biana asked. 

"It's an ogre!"

And he was right. Well... 

"Correction," Dex said, his eyes widening as three lumpy creatures shot out of the new escalated holes. "Ogres."

Biana was the first to touch the ground again. "Run!" She shouted, trying to help Valin to his feet. But Valin was apparently very clumsy, because he kept stumbling as Dex and Tam also made a run for it.

Dex was in the lead, refusing to look back for a few seconds before he realized he should probably help.

And that's when the force field appeared in front of Dex, making him shoot backwards as the wind was knocked out of him. 

"Dex!" Biana yelled, as pain shot up his back and his lungs screamed for air, "Are you alright? Tam, is he awake?"

"Never better," Dex groaned, holding a hand up with what he hoped was his thumb and not another finger. He didn't want to open his eyes and his hands and arms had gone numb.

Then he remembered the ogres. 

"Relax," an unfamiliar voice said, and Dex gasped when he noticed the white eye on his black sleeve as well as his cloak hidden face. "My forcefield won't hurt your friend permanently. It's just here to contain everyone so we can have a friendly chat. You can call me Ruy."

Dex backed away, hearing a chuckle come from the Psionipath. The Neverseen had found them. He tried really hard not to panic as he attempted to look around, his neck aching badly. 

Biana had her hands in the air as an ogre pointed a nasty looking weapon at her, Tam was scowling at Ruy, and Valin was trembling under the glare of another ogre. 

"Sorry about my ogre friends. They're just here in case you try to run."

"So the ogres work with the Neverseen," Biana said with more bravado than Dex would have imagined given the fact that a deadly weapon was pointed at her face. "Doesn't that violate a couple of treaties?"

"You could see it that way," Ruy admitted, "But you could also consider the fact that they're in a friendly alliance with elves."

"Friendly alliance?" Tam snorted, "Then why are you having them point weapons at us. That's not friendly."

"Unfortunately, you've caught the attention of the Neverseen with your investigating. We want the Council to announce the plague, but we don't need the blame for it. They do. That's why you can tell me what you know, who else knows and then we'll be on our way. And don't worry— I'm not allowed to kill you Miss Vacker. Or you Shade. You however..." Dex's heart beat rapidly against his chest as the Psionipath stepped closer to him, his forcefield still blocking them away from Valin's house.

"Your friend here is expendable," Ruy announced. "So if you tell me everything, he won't die painfully. Maybe I'll even take him to the hideout where I'll be taking you and kill him there instead. If you don't..."

Dex yelped in surprise as Ruy lifted him by the tunic.

"He dies right now."

"Stop!" Biana shouted. "We don't know almost anything. No one else has been investigating. Just take us and let him go. Please!" 

"Really?" Ruy asked. "What about your connection with the Black Swan?"

Everyone went silent.

"I was expecting the Moonlark," Ruy continued. "I wanted to know more about this gnome you befriended. Calla, is it?"

How did he know so much? 

"And yet— she's not here. I'm afraid we'll have to resort to more painful measures to get this information out of you. Starting with you," Ruy spat, throwing Dex to the ground again. He was taking out his own ogre weapon when Valin began to shout.

"Wait! Wait! You said you weren't going to kill anyone!"

Ruy clicked his tongue, "And you were supposed to bring the Moonlark."

Chapter 19: Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Text

Sophie knew why the Black Swan had given her the Spyball now. She closed her eyes, the memory of the Spyball rolling out of her hands engraved in her head. Fitz telling her everything would be alright. 

 

But it wouldn't. Not until her family stopped living through the pain of her 'death.'

 

Now her mind circled back to her human family. Her sister petting Marty while she stared at a picture album, her gaze empty of emotion except for the redness of her eyes showing that she'd cried recently. Her mom was in a support group, unable to speak. And her dad... her dad was reading over documents and documents about airplanes, looking for something he'd never find.

 

    This was why she and Fitz had hailed Della and then Tiergan to find out if there was a way for her to erase herself from her human family's memories. She'd learned enough about washers to know that this was possible... even though it could be hard. 

 

    She barely heard Dex's questions as she headed towards her Telepathy lesson. It would consist of her and Fitz going to the Forbidden Cities. And Sophie wasn't emotionally prepared. At all. 

 

    She was about to enter her classroom when she heard her name being called by a familiar English-Australian accent. 

 

    "Are you alright? You look like you haven't slept," Fitz said, his eyebrows crinkling. "Are you sure you want to do this?"

 

    "You saw my dad rambling to himself about airplane physics Fitz. He shouldn't be doing that. This is good for them."

 

    "But what about you?"

 

    "I'll manage," Sophie grimaced. 

 

    Fitz sighed, "I'll be with you the whole time, okay? Trust me."

 

    "I do," Sophie said, surprised at how much she meant it.

 

    "Good," Fitz said, and after Tiergan went over what they were allowed and weren't allowed to do before the washers got there and got dressed in human clothes, they leaped into Sophie's old neighborhood. 

 

    "I feel like I went back in time," Sophie whispered as she let go of Fitz's hand to clutch her shoulders. It was hot, but she still felt like shivering. 

 

    "Huh. I guess if my dad hadn't decided to cancel our search for you I might have found you here," Fitz said as he followed her toward her house. "Uh... what are those?"

 

    Sophie spotted what he was looking at— Mr. Forkle's garden gnomes. And judging by the light coming out of the window, someone was home. "No way!" she hissed, sprinting over to the door. 

 

    "Is this your elf neighbor?" Fitz asked. 

 

    "Yeah! What is he still doing here?" Sophie said as she knocked. 

 

    "You kids really think I'm capable of abandoning a mourning family?" a familiar voice said before the door swung open. 

 

    "Is that why you gave me the Spyball?" Sophie asked. "So I could have their memories erased of me?"

 

    He looked at her sadly, "I wish there were another way Miss Foster. But your death is affecting them deeply. I've done as much as I could... I found that support group for your parents for example. In reality, this is a lie and it's not doing any good to them."

 

    "I think erasing Sophie's existence is also a lie," Fitz pointed out. 

 

    "Yes," Mr. Forkle agreed, "But it takes away unnecessary pain."

 

    "And then Sophie gets it!" Fitz exclaimed. 

 

    "But it's what I have to do," Sophie told him. "I already told you Fitz. I'm not changing my mind."

 

    "They'll give them a new life," Mr. Forkle said. "A better one. And you can keep up with them with your Spyball."

 

    "Okay," Sophie said, "But before I go in there... what do you know about the gnomes?"

 

    "Calla is safe and there has been no change. She's been listening to the songs in nature, and she believes that there is a cure... but who knows how much time it will take. The goal right now is to find the pathogen. None of our other gnomes have been affected. For now, just look into the history behind Serenvale, Wildwood, ogres and gnomes. And the Council of course. Calla suspects the ogres are behind this. But we can't be certain without proof."

 

There was not much to talk about afterwards— nothing that he'd answer anyway, and Sophie was running out of time. So she quit stalling, shoved her thoughts about gnomes and ogres aside and headed toward her house with Fitz behind her. 

 

    Sophie took a deep breath before she pressed the doorbell. She backed away quickly, running into Fitz, who tried to steady her.

 

    "I don't think I can do this," she said in panic. 

 

    "Yes you can," Fitz assured her as Sophie's human mother's voice was heard from inside. 

 

    "Amy! Can you get it?"

 

    "Fine!" The locks on the door shifted, and Sophie found herself squeezing Fitz's hand as a squeak signaling the door opening made her look up. 

 

    Her eyes met her sister's. She paled. 

 

Sophie herself felt like fainting or vomiting. Or both. 

 

    "Who is it Amy?" Sophie's mother asked. And then she also looked outside, the color draining from her face too. 

 

    "Hey mom," Sophie whispered.

 

    "WILLIAM!" Her mother screamed, which prompted Amy to scream. 

 

    "Uh... maybe I shouldn't be here," Fitz said as Sophie's father rushed down stairs and also began to scream. 

 

    "WHO IS HE?" Sophie's mother yelled, "Call 911!"

 

    "NO!" Sophie interrupted, "Wait! I can explain!"

 

    "Explain how you're here when you fell out of a plane?" Amy yelled. 

 

    "I think we should take this inside," Sophie said, noticing that neighbors were beginning to poke their heads out. Surely they'd heard about her death. 

 

    "He's not coming in," her dad pointed at Fitz. 

 

    "He helped me get here! He's good. Don't call the cops. Amy, I mean it," Sophie said when she noticed her sister reaching for her phone. 

 

    "He helped? Really?" Sophie's mother cried before she tackled Fitz with a hug. 

 

    "Mom," Sophie began, but she was quickly caught in a group hug, including poor Fitz. 

 

    "What happened? Where were you? How are you—?"

 

Their questions were plenty, but Sophie knew they'd forget them all in a few minutes, so she stayed silent, taking in the love in their eyes for the last time.

 

"I love you guys," she whispered.

 

"We do too!" Her mother said. "Please, sit down. Both of you. Let's get comfortable and you can tell us everything. I promise we won't go to the cops or the doctor until you're ready. But we'll have to go eventually."

 

"And who's this?" Amy asked. "I mean, I know he helped you get here. But is he... anything else?" She wiggled her eyebrows at Sophie, and Sophie had to resist whacking her with the throw pillow that said Family in fancy purple letters that she was sitting against. Instead, she felt herself blush and felt even more embarrassed when she noticed Fitz had also turned red.

 

"Look," Sophie said as they all sat down, "I want to tell you guys everything. But just know this: I was safe. I have a new family that may adopt me. And they're pretty great. They are sooo different from our family. And I'll miss you guys, so, so much. And I know you would too if you could."

 

Now they were staring at her in confusion.

 

"Uh... adopted?" Amy asked, "We're right here Sophie. We didn't forget about you."

 

"It's better that you do," Sophie whispered. "I'm so sorry for the pain I've caused you."

 

"What are you talking about Sophie Elizabeth Foster?" Her mother asked. "Are you... are you on drugs? Is that it? You can tell me the truth Sophie. No matter what, we're here for you. We can fix it."

 

But they couldn't. They couldn't know that she was an elf. It was dangerous and beyond idiotic. Even though for a few seconds, Sophie considered spilling everything. Her parents had always known what to do when she had a problem. But this time they wouldn't. 

 

And that's why she turned to Fitz. "Do it," she ordered, her heart heavy as she faced her human family one more time. Thankfully, they were all still sitting down. Fitz took a round silver disk out of his pocket. 

 

"I love you," Sophie repeated as her parents stared at the disk in confusion. It hit the ground, but Sophie had already covered her face with her shirt. They hadn't.

 

I can't see them fall, she transmitted to Fitz, and he nodded, reaching out with his free hand (his other covered his face with his shirt as well) to pull her away from her drugged family. 

 

She didn't look back when she heard the first thud.

 

As soon as she was outside, she burst into tears and sunk to the ground, memories of her life as a human attacking her with guilt and sadness.

 

Fitz kneeled next to her, pulling her into an embrace. Thankfully, he didn't say anything. Sophie didn't want to hear another word any time soon. Right then, all she wanted was to cry— immediately forgetting that she was probably leaving snot and salty tears on his cape.

-

Grady and Edaline seemed to know exactly what Sophie needed— quiet, light hand squeezes and just being there. She found herself transmitting to Silveny, who somehow knew what she'd gone though. The alicorn sent Sophie memories of beautiful night skies and sunset oceans. 

 

She didn't bother to check her imparter for the rest of the day.

Chapter 20: Chapter Twenty - Biana

Chapter Text

Biana was not having a good day. Dex was about to die at the hands of a creepy Psionipath, whose forcefield was blocking away any opportunity for her to help. Tam was trying to get his shadow close to hers likely to shadow whisper, but he wasn't having much luck. The ogres kept staring at them, and she had a feeling that if she moved any more than a muscle without a plan, she'd be stabbed in the face. 

 

Oh. And Valin was currently trying to come up with an excuse as to why he hadn't brought Sophie to the Neverseen.Valin.

 

"She was doing something else! I don't know what, but Dex said she wasn't coming. She's not involved in this like you said she was."

 

"Valin?" Biana asked. "What are you talking about?"

 

"He's in the Neverseen," Tam snapped. "This was a trap. Were there ever really gnomes here?"

 

"There were," Valin said, without a drop of guilt in his voice. "We started a part of the plague close to here, actually. Ever heard of Wildwood?"

 

Tam narrowed his eyes at the name, and Biana realized why. This was around the place he'd told her he and his sister had lived in for a couple of years.

 

"How could you?" Biana yelled, "And how long have you been with them?"

 

Valin didn't answer, but that was enough for Biana to put two and two together. "That's why you asked me out, didn't you? To spy on me and my dad? It was all for the Neverseen, wasn't it?"

 

"You don't know anything Biana."

 

"Yeah I do," Biana gasped, "That day you, Maruca and I went to see Sophie in Havenfield! You went to the caves. You're the one who put that magisidian charm that led her to Candleshade. You framed the Black Swan and tried to get Sophie captured. Why?"

 

"I don't know if you've noticed this," Valin said, strolling closer to her, "But I'm talentless. And you and your family and all the noble elves are going to pay for the demeaning you've been doing to talentless elves in the last centuries. The Neverseen has a plan, and I'm going to do what I can."

 

"Okay, seriously," Tam interrupted. "If you have a problem and some creep comes along and offers you a solution, do the words 'too good to be true' not show up anywhere in your brain? Is that how it is with everyone in the Neverseen?"

 

"The words are true," Ruy snarled, "The Council will pay for what they've done. There are more problems in the Lost Cities than anyone realizes. And this plague is just the beginning. Not that it's our fault. You can ask the Councillors about that. Or actually... you can't. You'll either be imprisoned," he turned to Dex, "Or dead."

 

But in their hasty conversation, Tam had stretched his shadow to Biana's. I CAN TAKE DOWN HIS FORCEFIELD. YOU TRY TO GET ONE OF THOSE OGRE WEAPONS. VANISH. AND RUN. NOW. 

 

Biana wanted to remind him that she'd never held an ogre sword in her life, but she didn't have time to do that. 

 

She Vanished as soon as the ogre in front of her was distracted by Tam's shadow, and he snarled, swiping his sword in the place she'd been. But she'd tumbled to the ground.

 

"I told you not to kill her!" Ruy yelled, distracting the other ogres so that Tam's shadows sped up and pierced through his forcefield.

 

Biana took this moment to tug at a sword from behind the ogre who was disoriented from looking for her. It was heavy. 

 

She'd played plenty of tackle bramble, so she knew she had an idea of fighting techniques. Maybe if she had a sword she could lift without her back and knees crying...

 

"HEY!" The ogre yelled when he realized one of his weapons was gone, and Biana raised the sword to defend herself from his swipe at her, appearing from the strain of the weight of her weapon. 

 

Meanwhile, Tam was fighting Ruy's forcefields with his shadows as Dex tried to sit up, reaching for Ruy's weapon which had fallen on the ground. 

 

"Watch out!" Biana warned when she noticed the second ogre was raising a dagger to throw it at Tam. Did she know what she was doing? Nope. But she still shifted away as if she were in a bramble game with Fitz to avoid Ogre Number One. Then she told herself the weight of the sword was nothing, and she put as much mental strength into her arms as she could, numbing the ache in her back when she deflected the daggers.

 

Then, without knowing exactly how she was doing it, Biana gathered up all the anger, sadness and betrayal in her heart and used it to strengthen her telekinesis, launching Ogre Number Three into one of the infected trees. She stayed on the ground, dazed. 

 

The other two ogres stared at her in bewilderment.

 

"Grusom-Daj?" One asked Two. 

 

Before Biana found out what this was, Tam and

Dex were next to her, Ruy nowhere to be seen. The other two ogres also flew back, despite her friends' injuries. 

 

After this, both Biana and Tam had to catch Dex from falling to the ground. Biana dropped her sword so that they could lower him down. 

 

"I don't like forcefields. Don't trust them," Dex informed them helpfully.

 

"Thanks Dex," Biana said, a hacking sound reminding her that they weren't done yet.

 

Valin was regarding them with shock.

 

And then Biana said, "You're dead to me" and she stabbed him.

 

Okay, that last part didn't actually happen.

 

But a tiny part of Biana was considering it.

 

She stormed over to him, sweat trickling down her neck and reality finally striking her.

 

She could have died. She could have been captured. Valin was in the Neverseen, and he'd dated her to spy on her. And now she was a hundred percent sure that the Neverseen was capable of murder. 

 

"What were you on when you joined a group that did this?" She pointed at Dex and Tam.

 

"I didn't know he was going to do that," Valin argued. 

 

"You're releasing a disease on the gnomes you moron!" Biana yelled. "And you dated me to spy on my dad! What do they want with him, Valin? What were you looking for? I'll gladly tell you!" She shoved him out of the way. "Huh?"

 

"The world doesn't revolve around you Biana," Valin spat, closing in on her. "There are bigger things going on than your broken dad."

 

Biana punched him in the face as hard as she could, finding the crack of bone a little bit satisfying.

 

Valin stumbled, nearly losing his balance. His gaze darkened as he locked his non-shut eye with hers. His other eye was already turning black.

 

 "Sorry," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "But the world doesn't revolve around you either and if you're uninjured it'll be harder for us to drag you to the Black Swan."

 

She turned her back on him to find both Dex and Tam gaping at her. 

 

"What?"

 

"Nothing," they both said quickly.

 

"Do you actually have a way to contact the Black Swan?" Tam asked, not bothering to hide his question from Valin.

 

"Yeah. Calla."

 

"I think we need to get out of here," Dex said, still sitting on the ground, "I don't think those ogres are going to stay there much longer."

 

"Does Rimeshire sound good for us to hail Calla? She's been there."

 

"Sure," Dex said. "But my mom is going to freak out when she sees me like this. And when she sees Valin."

 

"I'll hold onto Valin," Tam said, clearly worried Biana was going to start punching him again. She didn't need to be tempted.

 

"Alright. Dex, can you stand up for a few seconds and lean on me?" She asked.

 

The Technopath nodded, taking her hand begrudgingly. "You're never going to let this go, are you?"

 

"Nope," she said, ignoring Valin's glare as Tam dragged him over to light leap. "Never."

Chapter 21: Chapter Twenty One

Chapter Text

"So I have some news for you," Tam said when he caught up to Sophie the next day. 

Sophie tried not to groan. She'd already had a bad morning— some family called the Hekses had terrified Silveny wayyyy too early, insisting that they could take better care of her than Sophie. Sophie had proved them wrong, but they still told Grady and Edaline that they'd be back by the end of the week with the help of the council. The girl named Stina had just walked by, and she'd shot Sophie an evil look.

    "Where's Dex?" Sophie asked, wishing her friend were there. "And Biana?" 

    She really needed to talk to one of them about what had happened the day before. Not just about her family, but about the gnome situation Mr. Forkle had suggested they look into. And so far, they hadn't shown up. 

    "They'll be fine," Tam said, "But uh... we were kind of attacked by the Neverseen yesterday."

    "WHAT?" Sophie yelped, "Where? When? How?"

    "Keep your voice down! And this Psionipath who called himself 'Ruy' was waiting at Valin's house to attack with three ogres."

    "Ogres?" Sophie stopped walking. Then she realized what else Tam had said. "Valin? Why were you guys at his house?"

    "Yeah, see, he was in the Neverseen. But we turned him in to the Black Swan so they could ask him stuff. Turns out Dex's mom is part of the Black Swan."

    Sophie's head spun with the new information. "Why was Valin working for the Neverseen?"

    "He's stupid, that's why. And the world sucks. But he told us he knew more infected gnomes. His house is close to Wildwood."

    "Wildwood," Sophie repeated. "That's one of things Mr. Forkle told me to look up!"

    "That's where Linh and I used to live," Tam explained, "And I think it's one of the places that the ogres stole from the gnomes a long time ago."

    "Calla was right!" Sophie exclaimed. "Whatever the pathogen is, it could be related to the ogres!"

    "What were you doing yesterday?" Tam asked. "Biana hailed you, but you didn't answer."

    Sophie sighed, "Fitz and I went to see my human parents one more time before they got their memories erased."

    "Oh. I'm... sorry," Tam said. "That explains why Valin couldn't get a hold of you. The Psionipath was expecting you too."

    Sophie shivered, "And how come you're here but Biana and Dex aren't?"

    "They'll probably be here tomorrow. Or at least Biana. Her mom's making her stay at home. Let's just say she's not in a good mood about Valin. Dex got blasted by a forcefield. But hey, don't look so worried. He's going to make a full recovery."

    He gave her a slight wave before he turned around to head to lunch. But Sophie had another plan this Tuesday. She hurried to her Elementalism classroom, looking around to make sure no one was watching her before she opened the door. 

    "She's here!" Keefe exclaimed from her mentor's chair. "Linh couldn't make it today, sorry."

    "What do you want?" Sophie snapped. 

    "Whoa," Keefe fanned the air, "Are you alright?"

    "Oh I'm excellent, since I wasn't at the Neverseen ambush yesterday."

    "Ambush?" Keefe repeated. "What?"

    "A psionopath attacked my friends yesterday. And ogres. And dare I mention the plague?"

    Keefe stared at her as if she'd spoken in a foreign language.

    "Do you not know anything?" Sophie exclaimed. 

    "I'm not an official recruit yet," Keefe reminded her. "All Linh and I know is stuff we eavesdrop on. I don't know any psionipaths. Check my mind if you don't believe me."

    "Fine," Sophie said, and she stepped over to him, leaning over the desk. "And what about you?" she asked before her hands touched his temples. He was raising an eyebrow at her. "Do you believe me?"

    "I think I need more information than psionipath attack, ogres and the word plague. But yeah, your emotions are all over the place. I believe that you believe it."

    Sophie closed her eyes as she dove into his mind, Tiergan's directions and suggestions in the back of her head. She looked for Neverseen members... but Keefe had been telling her the truth. He knew his mother, an unfamiliar man whose name was apparently 'Fintan' and two other people who had their heads covered.

    "That's Umber and Trix," Keefe explained when Sophie had backed away from him. "They train us sometimes."

    "Are any of them Gusters?" she asked. 

    "Yeah, Trix is. Why?"

    Her heart sank. This had been the guy who blasted her out of a plane. "I've heard of him."

    "Huh. Interesting."

"Well, Ruy the Psionopath attacked Biana, Tam and Dex yesterday."

Keefe gasped, "Linh's brother? Sulky Bangs Boy? Are they alright?"

"Yeah, no thanks to the Neverseen. And by the way, we found out that Alden Vacker likely broke his mind on his own— because of guilt."

"Guilt," Keefe repeated. "And you found this out from—?"

"A Black Swan member," Sophie admitted, causing Keefe to snort.

"How do you know the Black Swan didn't frame the Neverseen?" Keefe asked. 

"Because one of the Black Swan members is a gnome and she's sick. With a plague the Neverseen started with the help of the ogres."

"So that's where the ogres came from," Keefe said. "You really think we'd unleash a plague?"

"I don't think. I know. And if you don't believe me, I can show you," Sophie said.

"Fine," Keefe said. "But first, I wanted to invite you to a Neverseen hideout Linh and I found. There's supposed to be a meeting there that we "don't know" about," he said, smirking as he made the quotation sign with his hands. "Then we can prove that the Neverseen has nothing to do with those ogres and that gnome plague or the attack on Deck."

"When?" Sophie asked.

"Now. That's why I could sneak away again. There's less supervision than usual."

Sophie laughed, "You seriously think I'm going to go to a Neverseen hideout with you?"

"Well... yeah."

"Huh. You really don't know me. Hold on, let me reintroduce myself," Sophie said, finally sitting down. "Hi, I'm Sophie Foster," she stretched out her hand in a mock greeting, "And my friends were almost murdered yesterday. There are ogres and gnomes and elf conspiracies making my life super crazy. And there's a bunch of other stuff that I am not telling you. I'm supposed to fix Alden Vacker, and I'm not an idiot. Meeting you here is about as dumb as I get."

Keefe looked at her in surprise, "Uh— Okay. Should I leave or—"

"No, hold on. I'll introduce you too," Sophie squinted at him, "Your name is Keefe Sencen. You're arrogant, privileged, spoiled and easily manipulated."

"You're forgetting the painfully attractive part."

"Shush. You're also so quick to drink the Neverseen kool-aid just because-"

"Wait, what?"

"It's an expression. Google it."

"What?"

"Ugh! You don't have Google!" Sophie glared at him.

"I'm sorry?" Keefe apologized, clearly confused as to why Sophie was furious that he didn't have Google. "How do I get one?"

"You can't! This would be so much easier if we had Google!"

"What about kool-aid? I don't know what that is, but I don't think the Neverseen has ever served it."

"It's an expression!" Sophie repeated. 

"Do you have a Google? Maybe you can—"

"No!"

"Sheesh," Keefe fanned the air again, "You clearly have your mind made up about me. Arrogant, spoiled, privileged and lacking a Google. But guess what Mysterious Miss F? You're not just wrong about me drinking Neverseen kool-aid. You don't know me at all."

"You do drink the kool-aid," Sophie insisted.

"Whatever. You also called me— what was it... easily manipulated? Can I just say, ouch? That hurt me Foster, especially since I'm trusting you with my own information. And I know what'll convince you to go," he grinned.

"Try me," Sophie said.

"Fine. Read my mind."

"Again?"

"Don't worry," he winked as she reached out to touch his temples again, "You don't have to be scared."

"Who said I was scared?"

"I'm an Empath," he reminded her.

Sophie felt her face heat up in embarrassment, closing her eyes quickly as the memory began to play in Keefe's mind.

"Keefe? Come here," Sophie heard the infamous Lady Gisela's voice for the first time.

Keefe rolled his eyes at Linh, "you think she'll finally say something useful?"

"No," Linh looked sad. This memory was recent, Sophie realized. 

Keefe walked by a couple of hooded Exilium students. "Hey, you're finally talking to me again! What's up?"

"Follow me," the woman said, and Sophie was surprised at the resemblance between her and her son. 

Once they weren't in the sight of anyone else, Lady Gisela took out some sort of hairpin.

"Uh... I'm sorry mom. But I think my hair looks better without—"

Lady Gisela grabbed her son's hand and sliced it, shock freezing Keefe's reaction.

"The star only rises at Nightfall," Lady Gisela breathed. Then she turned to her son, "Don't worry Keefe. The washers are coming soon. You're not ready to remember this. Yet."

And this was followed by a much older memory of Keefe— little and afraid as his mother used his blood to create a lock in a door. A door she referred to as "Nightfall."

Sophie pulled away from Keefe, eyes wide as they could go. "What on earth was that?"

"Ha!" Keefe said, "You just drank the kool-aid!"

"That's not how it works!"

Chapter 22: Chapter Twenty Two

Chapter Text

"So mind if I ask why you're letting your mom do that to you? She erased your memories and she physically hurt you. Do elves not classify that as harrassment?"

    "Like you said, I'm spoiled," was Keefe's only answer as he pulled out Sophie's pathfinder. Or technically it was his now. Whatever. 

    "So the meeting's at that door?"

    "Yup! And a friendly Hydrokinetic is one of the guards!"

    "But tell me you see how there's already something off about this."

    "Don't worry, we can get in with my blood," Keefe said, as if that were supposed to make her trust him. "I saw the pin the other day and those two memories came back. My mother isn't bad. Now I can prove it."

    "This is literally the definition of drinking the kool-aid."

    "Okay, can you stop being a smarty pants for a few seconds and tell me what a kool-aid is? How cool is this aid?"

    "It's cool with a K."

    "I'm cool with a K!" Keefe said. "Get it? Cause my name starts with a—"

    "Kool-aid is a human drink. This guy had kool-aid poisoned and he got about 900 people who were part of his cult to drink it even though they knew that it was poisoned. And they all died. That's where the phrase comes from. Blind trust, false loyalty. All because of peer pressure or maybe a little coercion. Or brainwash."

    She avoided Keefe's stare as she offered him her hand. "Come on then Keefe. Lunch time doesn't last very long in Foxfire. I have thirty minutes, max. Let's make sure your kool-aid isn't poisoned."

    "You're a little scary," Keefe noted, finally taking her hand and raising the pathfinder to the light. 

Right before they left, Sophie found Tam's mind and transmitted what she was doing. She didn't wait to hear his response.

At least someone knew where she'd be if she died.

 

-

"What about Google?" Keefe whispered as they glanced at the door to whatever Nightfall was. "Is that another cult?"

    Sophie ignored him, glancing from behind a pure. "Is that Linh?"

    "Yeah. She's the only guard today."

    "So this meeting must not be that important."

"Don't underestimate Water Girl. You don't want to see her angry."

    "But she's an Exilium student. They don't trust them as much as real members, right?"

    "Right," Keefe said. "Because they qualify as children. Okay, I don't see anyone else. Follow me."

    Sophie pulled out an eyelash before checking her watch. Twenty-seven minutes. She followed Keefe, trying not to sigh too loudly. 

    "You made it!" Linh whispered when they were next to the door, glancing around before she asked Sophie a question. "How's Tam?"

    "The Neverseen attacked him yesterday, but he seemed okay today."

    "Attack? The Neverseen wouldn't do that! They're trying to help us."

    Sophie turned to look at Keefe and gestured toward Linh with her head, "Kool-aid."

    "Don't ask," Keefe said when Linh scrunched up her eyebrows. "Believe me, you don't want to know."

    "Well whether you believe it or not, someone tried to hurt Tam, Biana and Dex yesterday. His name is Ruy. He's a Psionipath. And he was accompanied by ogres. Ogres, who by the way, are helping the Neverseen unleash a plague against the gnomes. And I bet this is a distraction so I can't heal Alden. But it's not going to work."

    "If you ask me," Keefe said, "That makes no sense. I haven't seen an ogre in the Lost Cities in years."

    "Um, actually I saw a couple today," Linh told him. 

    It was Sophie's turn to smile smugly. Keefe crossed his arms.

    "It was the King," Linh added. "And four others."

    "Not helping Linh," Keefe muttered. 

    "Sorry."

    "Either way," Sophie said, "This guy didn't want them to investigate the plague. That means we may be close to something. Whatever we hear in this meeting— can you both keep an eye out for anything that could be related? I think it has something to do with where you and Tam used to live in— Wildwood?"

    "Yeah," Linh admitted, looking a bit surprised. "Okay, I'll be on the lookout."

    "And now for the fun part!" Keefe interrupted. "Who wants to stab me?"

 

-

 

    "I have seventeen minutes left," Sophie reminded Keefe once they'd stopped roaming around endless hallways. "And I don't see any ogres or Neverseen members. Are you staging an ambush for me?"

"Hey, you trusted me."

"You showed me those memories because you're doubting something. And we both want Alden back. That's what I trust."

Keefe was quiet for a while before he responded, "You know, I can tell something's hurting you."

"I have to make a lot of hard decisions," Sophie said honestly, avoiding his glance. "Like coming here." 

She hoped this was enough to dismiss the subject. She knew it could give too much away if she discussed having to erase her family's memories with Keefe. But for a few seconds, she'd wanted to.

"Well what about a Google? Can't that help find the meeting?"

"You can't have a Google Keefe. There's only one Google and you either have it or you don't."

"Is that a metaphor?"

"No. Google is a search—" Sophie gasped. "I can be Google!"

"Huh?"

"I can open my mind to them and track their thoughts!"

"Is that what Google is?"

"Not exactly," Sophie stopped walking as she closed her eyes, Tiergan's instructions again in the back of her mind as she began to listen. For a bit, she didn't feel anything. And then—"

"Whoa, I feel something!" She whisper-shouted, nearly losing her balance when she opened her eyes. Keefe saved her from face planting by catching her by the arms. 

"I think it's safer to walk with your eyes open," he teased, quickly letting go.

"It's easier to tell where it's coming from if I close them though."

"You can hold onto me if you want," Keefe offered was he held his arm up for her to take it. "Unless you're scared..."

"Come on. I have ten minutes left," Sophie said as she took his arm hesitantly and closed her eyes.

She had six minutes left when they began to hear voices coming from a closed door.

"So we all agree the most important thing to focus on is Vespera?" Lady Gisela's voice made Sophie shiver, even though she'd never actually met her. Keefe's memories had been enough. 

"Well, what about the Black Swan? And their Moonlark?"

Sophie paled, hoping that Keefe wouldn't guess why her mood had shifted. 

"How did the Moonlark survive when you tried to get rid of it Redek?" Someone else asked.

"Enough," a voice Sophie didn't recognize rasped. "It's better this way. Maybe we could use the Moonlark to our advantage instead of getting rid of—"

"I still think questioning Wylie Endal is a higher priority," a strangely familiar voice grumbled. "I can keep an eye on the Moonlark."

Sophie pulled out another eyelash. Keefe stared at her strangely as he lightly pressed his ear against the door. She did so too, her knuckles turning white from the pressure she was forcing on them.

"What about you, your majesty? You're helping greatly with the drakostomes. And we've all agreed to give it a few weeks before we proceed."

"Why are you so scared?" Keefe whispered to Sophie, making her jump. "It's not like they're trying to take over the Council."

"I just want results. You said your group is planning to take over the Council?"

Sophie quirked an eyebrow at Keefe, but internally she was freaking out. Take over the Council?

"All of these options are steps," another voice said, "And we still haven't talked about your plan with your son, Gisela."

Keefe tensed.

"As long as we have Umber, it's a safe work in progress. He's not ready yet." 

"King Dimitar, your opinion is valuable, as is your daughter's and her husband's."

"She's still not back from her break?" Lady Gisela asked. 

Keefe and Sophie turned to stare at each other in alarm. There was an ogre somewhere in the halls? 

"Romhilda is soft-hearted. I shouldn't have included her in the plans this early on. Either that or she's just refusing to agree with me like she always does."

Sophie looked up first, and her heartbeat skidded to a stop.

Her watch said she had one minute to get back to class. She had a feeling she wasn't going to make it.

She tugged on Keefe's cape, and he turned around slowly.

An ogre with pink dyed hair was staring at them, suspicion and a little humor making her eyes glint. But she wasn't smiling. 

"I would like an explanation for this please."

Chapter 23: Chapter Twenty Three

Chapter Text

The Princess had a very dangerous looking sword pointed at their backs as she led them past a couple of hallways. Sophie tried to take this as a good sign. This meant she wasn't going to turn them in... right? 

Or maybe she was taking them somewhere private to kill them.

 "So?" She hissed, once she'd ordered them to stop, "I'm giving you a chance to explain yourselves. Worst case scenario, you were spying on that meeting. Best case scenario, you were looking for a place to flirt."

Keefe shrugged casually as Sophie rolled her eyes. 

"Can we switch those two around?" Sophie asked.

"Hurts, Foster."

"I'm not lying to Princess Romhilda Keefe."

"Ro," the Princess corrected her, narrowing her eyes. "And good choice. Good, but stupid."

"Whoa," Keefe said as Ro took a step towards Sophie so that she'd turn to him instead. "I'm Lady Gisela's son. I'm not trusted to know these kinds of things yet, but I'm sure you know how I feel, being the King's daughter and everything."

"Comparing yourself to me isn't going to help. What are you planning on doing with what you've heard?"

"Figure out what the Neverseen is doing," Keefe said honestly. "I can't just blindly trust them with everything."

"And you?" the Princess asked, turning to glare at Sophie.

"I'm..." Sophie bit her lip. This was who the Neverseen has called Romhilda, who apparently didn't agree with whatever alliance the ogres had with the Neverseen. "I'm trying to find out more about the plague."

The ogre stiffened, "You don't know what you're getting yourself into. And I need a name."

"Sophie. And I do. I've met some of the gnomes who are infected and I know that the Council hasn't said anything. And I know that it has something to do with your alliance with the Neverseen."

"And that's all you'll know for now. This is my father's business. I may not agree with a lot of it, but I am loyal to the law. So why shouldn't I turn you both in?"

Sophie wished she hadn't eaten so much for breakfast. Keefe looked equally alarmed. 

Ro raised her eyebrows at them, "I'm waiting."

"We were looking for a place to flirt," Keefe stated suddenly. 

Sophie scowled at him, "Hey—"

"We were looking for a place to flirt," Keefe repeated, his teeth gritted. He glared at Sophie.

"What were you doing, Blondie?" Ro asked.

Sophie tried not to roll her eyes, as she crossed her arms indignantly, "We were looking for a place to flirt."

Ro nodded to Sophie's surprise, giving them both a knowing grin, "Good. Now I don't have to turn you in. Continue flirting. You guys are cute."

She winked before she walked away. It seemed that the ogre Princess wasn't a complete ally to the Neverseen.

"Not a word," Sophie said to Keefe, who was already smirking as if he'd been about to say something annoying. 

"Just let me know when we can investigate that plague. I don't like what I'm hearing," he said genuinely.

 

-

"Drakostomes?" Dex asked a few days later, when he was finally cleared to go to Foxfire again. Sophie had just informed him, Biana and Tam everything she'd heard from the Neverseen. She'd made it sound like she'd gone there by herself and the door had happened to be open when she got there, but Tam gave her a knowing look. He knew she'd gone there with Keefe. 

"I bet you I can search that up on my Twiggler!"

"Why does he call it that?" Sophie asked Biana. 

"I don't know, but I'm just as concerned as you are."

During his time away from Foxfire, Dex had made several gadgets for them-- including panic rings, sucker-punchers and whatever this Twiggler was.

"So the Neverseen has a hideout they can only go inside if they have Keefe's blood," Tam said. "And they want to ask this Wylie Endal some questions--"

"—He's Prentice Endal's son," Dex reminded him. 

"—and they also want Sophie, obviously. And someone is apparently keeping an eye on her? Not that it's Valin anymore. There is some sort of Vespera involved—"

"I can look her up in the Twiggler too!"

"And they need this Umber person for some reason because they have a plan for Keefe," Biana added. "Oh, and for some reason, the Neverseen didn't want to kill Tam or I."

"Umber, Trix and Fintan are the new names we know. And they're planning to take over the Council," Sophie reminded them.

"And, there's a Redek in the Neverseen," Tam said, and they all turned to look over at Marella, who was on her way to their table.

"What's up?" she asked. "I know you're talking about me. I can see it in your faces. Dex looks so guilty, it's kind of hilarious."

    "What's your dad's ability?" Biana asked bluntly.

    They all knew about Marella's mother, who'd fallen off a balcony after drinking too much fizzleberry wine. But Sophie hadn't heard about Marella's father. 

    "Oh," she said distastefully, "His ability's boring. All of these years I thought I was going to be a Guster like him, but I never manifested and-- wow you guys look so solemn. There's nothing wrong with being a Guster, really. And I've come to terms of being talentless."

    "Where was your dad last Tuesday?" Sophie asked. 

    "I don't know. Work or something."

    "What have you heard about the Neverseen?" Dex said, and they all seemed to hold their breath. 

    "Uh-- do you mean that conspiracy you guys are always playing detective about? Yeah, Jensi and I have ears, you know," Marella informed them. "Wait. Why are we connecting this to my dad?"

    "Because I wasn't here last week for an accidental injury," Dex said slowly. "We were attacked by a Psionipath. And Sophie was attacked by a Guster a couple months ago when she still lived in the Forbidden Cities."

    This was common knowledge in the table. Sophie hoped it wasn't something the entire school knew.

    "And you think my dad attacked Sophie?" Marella snorted. 

    "We think he could be the Neverseen Guster," Tam explained. 

    "Why?"

    "Because we know for a fact that there's a Redek in the Neverseen," Sophie said, hoping they could trust her. 

    "Fine," Marella retorted, "If you wanted me to sit somewhere else, you could've just told me instead of including my family." She stood up and left, leaving them all speechless as she sat down next to Stina, the girl with the family that wanted to take Silveny.

"You need to be less mean Dex," Biana broke the silence.

"I was respectful! You're the one who just blurted out that insensitive question!"

But Biana wasn't listening anymore, "Sophie," she gasped. "Did you mention a Fintan?"

"Yeah, why?"

"I only know of one Fintan. And he used to be a Councillor."

-

The new information flooded Sophie's brain for the remainder of the week— Dex had been searching for the names of the members— and found almost nothing except for Ruy's last name: Ignes. 

He'd also talked to his mother so the Black Swan knew what they knew. Sophie wished they'd had to stop relying on these types of methods of communication. It wasn't like she could storm to Rimeshire and yell at Edaline's sister. 

She was careful with what she told Fitz during her Telepath classes, which she had a feeling would limit their cognate successfulness. Maybe he could tell she was holding things back, but he didn't seem to mind— likely because he thought it was about her human family, whom Sophie checked on whenever she got home from school. 

And then came the day when Sophie was hailed three times.

The first was when Dex looked up the gnome plague and the drakostomes on his Twiggler. He'd found information in really, really old documents in the Lumeneria files. Which meant... that the Councilors knew about the plague and never warned the gnomes.

The second hail was Biana, who ranted about Dex's information after Sophie told her. And then she told her something that immediately sent chills up Sophie's spine. Tam's Shade mentor, Lady Zillah, had been found dead in her office.

Sophie had been about to go to bed after talking with Grady and Edaline about the horrible news when she got the last hail from an unknown caller.

She covered the screen before she answered it, "Hello?"

"Gah, why can't I see anything?" Keefe's voice blurted out of the gadget. Sophie gasped. 

"How'd you—?"

"Good, you can hear me at least. So this has to be quick," his distorted voice interrupted.

Sophie stopped covering the screen to reveal a disheveled, nervous looking Keefe. 

"Hey! Were you covering the screen? Doesn't matter. I need to see those infected sites you told me about. Linh saw one while on patrol with some Exile kids. But I'm not allowed to go anywhere. And... I think you're right. Something's off. I overheard Fintan say something about the second part of the plan happening soon."

"So do you want to meet at Foxfire or something?"

"No, no. I can't do it at that time tomorrow. How about after school?"

"After school?" Sophie asked, "You'd have to come to Havenfield and... no. Grady and Edaline can't see you here."

"I won't show up at your front door. I can be slick."

"Never use that word again."

"Seriously, I could just meet you somewhere in the front, or the back."

"This is a really bad idea. Why can't it wait?"

"I already told you! There's a plan in motion and I want to find out what it is. Have you learned anything else about the plague."

"Maybe."

"That means yes! You can tell me tomorrow."

"I don't think so."

"I have like, twenty seconds left before I can erase this hail from the memory of this imparter. Please tell me where I can see you tomorrow."

Sophie sighed, hoping she'd get something out of this. "Fine. Meet me next to the Verminion enclosure."

"It's a date Foster!"

Sophie scoffed as he disconnected. Another secret. Excellent. 

 

-

Sophie did as much of her homework as she could during study hall and hurried to change when she got home.

"I'm going to train with Silveny!" She called to Edaline. She would need an excuse for her absence. 

"Make sure you feed her first! She's  probably hungry!"

Sophie assured her that she would, making sure to grab some swizzlespice before she hurried toward the alicorn, who'd already started to transmit happy images of food and—

"Keefe?" Sophie yelped when she realized the Neverseen member was grazing the side of the alicorn's cheek. 

"Uh— can we talk about how you've never mentioned her ever?" He asked.

"It's not like I see you on a daily basis."

"Well sure, but you're my friend. Friends tell each other about their sparkly winged horses!"

"We're friends?" Sophie repeated, raising an eyebrow. 

"Don't sound so doubtful," Keefe teased before he turned to Silveny again, "This has got to be the coolest thing I've ever seen! And I bet she's thinking the same thing about me, right Glitterbutt?"

Silveny nickered and transmitted a word over and over to Sophie: FRIEND!

That's Keefe! He's not—

KEEFE! FRIEND! KEEFE!

"How'd you get so close to Silveny?" Sophie asked Keefe as she rubbed her temples. "She's not this friendly with everyone."

"I have that effect on people," he bragged. "Glitterbutt loves me, naturally."

"I shouldn't have taught her your name," Sophie grumbled. "She keeps transmitting it."

"Hold on. Are you communicating with her? How?" Keefe asked, clearly amazed.

"Telepath. And Polyglot," Sophie explained.

"The Vackers have nothing to worry about. Your mysterious, talented, genius mind's got nothing against Alden's broken one," Keefe exclaimed. "You can talk with a freaking alicorn! Is Glitterbutt the only female one?"

"Yeah," Sophie admitted. "And don't call her that. She doesn't like it."

"Nah, you're lying. Glitterbutt likes her name!"

"Silveny likes swizzlespice," Sophie corrected as she tossed some to the excited alicorn. "And she likes to fly. Are you up for that?"

Keefe gasped, looking like a small child who'd just been offered a trip to Disneyland. "Are you serious?"

Sophie couldn't help but smile, "Dead serious."

"What are we waiting for? Let's go!"

"First you have to give her more swizzlespice," Sophie said, handing him some. 

"Correction," someone said from behind them. Sophie felt the blood drain out of her face as Grady stepped in front of them, his eyes narrowed at Keefe. "First you tell me who you are."

Chapter 24: Chapter Twenty Four

Chapter Text

Sophie's mind tried to come up with an explanation, thankful that Keefe wasn't wearing a Neverseen cloak. Not that this alone would save them. Grady was expecting an answer, and so far, she had nothing. 

Keefe broke the silence, "I'm..." 

"He's here to check on Silveny," Sophie interrupted after realizing that Grady didn't recognize Keefe. How would he? He and Edaline had been isolated for years. She just hoped he wouldn't realize Keefe's similarities to his parents. Did he look like his dad? Sophie had never seen him. 

"He's going to try to fly with her today. He's part of that family that wanted to check on her. You know, Stina? He's her uh... cousin. But Silveny likes him a lot more than them. See?" She gestured at Keefe, who was currently stroking Silveny's hair through her enclosure.

"Oh," Grady said, "So you're related to Vika?"

Keefe nodded, "Yes. Vika. She's my... aunt."

"Interesting. I don't think she or Timkin have mentioned you before. What's your name?"

There was more silence. Keefe eyed Sophie with alarm. He coughed, probably to stall. "My name is--"

"Deck," Sophie blurted.. "His name is Deck." 

"Yes," Keefe cleared his throat, frowning slightly at

Sophie. "That is me. Deck."

There was more silence.

"So... your name is Deck Heks?" Grady asked slowly, his eyebrow raised.

"Yes," Keefe said as Sophie tried not to facepalm. "My parents named me Deck Heks. I don't know what they were thinking with that one," he joked, obviously jabbing at Sophie's fib.

"Well, Deck. Remember that Silveny is essential and we don't trust just anyone with her. Sophie is really giving you a chance. I've been refusing your family's help since they've offered, not only because Silveny didn't seem to like them, but because Sophie here is working with her almost every day to prepare her so she can join the other alicorn in the Sanctuary. I'm sure Sophie's told you about being new to the Lost Cities, and she doesn't deserve other elves to demean her for it."

Sophie cringed as Keefe turned to look at her in surprise. Grady had just revealed something in his sweet attempt to defend her from the Heks' insistence of training Silveny. They hadn't been very nice the other day, and maybe he thought Keefe (or Deck) was trying to take the alicorn away from her.

"And be home by dinner, okay Sophie? Are you going to fly too?"

"Yes. I'll keep in touch," she assured him. 

Grady was about to walk away when Sophie pulled him into a hug, hoping it wouldn't be awkward.  

It wasn't. Grady looked surprised, but he quickly hugged her back. 

"Thanks," she said, realizing how much she meant it. 

"No problem Sophie. Let me know if you want me to call Vika to get his nephew."

"Don't! I mean... it's fine. He's a friend."

-

"Is he not your biological dad?" Keefe asked Sophie after Grady had left and they'd gone inside Silveny's enclosure. 

"No. He and Edaline are... taking care of me."

"So if you're not from the Lost Cities then that means... you're from the Forbidden Cities?"

Sophie nodded as she fed Silveny the last of the swizzlespice. 

"I told you you were mysterious! But... who are your real parents then?"

"I don't know," she said honestly. "But the ones who took care of me were human. Are human."

He tilted his head at her, "Are your human parents okay?"

Sophie felt her eyes tear up, and she swore under her breath before she blinked them out, trying to look busy as she transmitted to Silveny that they were going to fly.  "They're good."

"I'm sure you think this is obnoxious, but remember how I'm an Empath and can feel what you're feeling?"

Sophie didn't answer, watching Silveny excitedly flap her wings. She turned to look over at Keefe, who was staring at her worriedly. 

"You don't have to tell me anything," he said when she opened her mouth to explain. "Just... let me know if you want to. It helps to tell sometimes."

She nodded before she quietly told him how she and Fitz had recently gone to say goodbye to her parents so their memories of her would get erased. 

"And there was no other way?" Keefe asked after a few moments of silence.

"Killing me off was torturing them," Sophie admitted.

"I'm sorry," Keefe said as she levitated onto Silveny's back.

"Not your fault," she said honestly, brushing a tear out of her cheek. "Ugh, let's forget about this conversation."

Keefe sat behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist. Sophie tried not to stiffen. "Could I ask how the heck you managed to find yourself living in the Forbidden Cities?"

I'm the Moonlark, Sophie thought ironically. But she only said, "It's a long story. Ready to fly? 'Cause Silveny is!"

She didn't wait for an answer as she transmitted Fly!to the alicorn, and they were launched into the air. She pictured Wildwood in her mind like she'd seen in Biana's memories and made sure Silveny did too.

Keefe yelped as they soared over Havenfield. "Wait, does Glitterbutt know where we're going? How long will it take?"

Sophie grinned, "A few seconds!" 

"How?" Keefe shouted over the wind.

"Remember when I jumped out of your window?"

"Yes, why? Oh. Oh no. Wait. Wai—"

Silveny dove toward the ground, Keefe yelling that he hadn't signed up for this while Sophie laughed as there was a crack in the void.

"I'm never going to eat again," Keefe groaned as Silveny landed a few yards away from the trees.

Sophie looked around, a sudden thought forming in her head: what if the Neverseen decided to show up again? 

"This has to be quick," she said as she jumped off Silveny. "I don't like it here."

"Well then I guess you need to talk as we walk. You found out more about the plague, didn't you?"

Sophie caught him up on what Dex had learned.

"Wait. Is his name Dex or Deck? Or has that terrible name just been transferred to me?"

"Dex," Sophie informed him. "And stay on topic! Don't you see how bad this could be? The Council knew about the plague and they didn't say anything!"

"But you still think the Neverseen has to do with it?"

"Yes. It explains their whole alliance with the ogres!"

"Thought you'd say that. And well... I guess I already told you about what Fintan said."

"Yeah. I wonder why. I don't know if anything's changed with the gnomes," Sophie added. Then she remembered what Biana had said. "Well... someone died."

Keefe stopped walking, "What?"

"A mentor at Foxfire. Tam's, actually. Her name was Lady Zillah. They're supposed to hold a ceremony at the tree place?"

"The tree place," Keefe repeated, giving her a comical grin.

"We're talking about a death, Keefe."

"I know. Sorry. It's just... the tree place. That's actually the Wanderling Woods, by the way."

"Anyway," Sophie didn't like being corrected, and Keefe could probably tell, "Someone obviously killed her. And I think that someone was in the Neverseen."

"I don't know—"

"You have to admit they're shady."

"Well yeah, but so is the Black Swan. And besides, what if someone else killed her? I don't see how this is connected to anything."

"How many murders happen in the Lost Cities Keefe? As the resident Human Girl I can vouch for everyone who's ever talked to me that you all make it seem like the Lost Cities are sooo much better than the human world. I've never heard of an elf committing homicide except for their suspicions about Cyrah Endal until this one. And the gnomes, obviously."

"So that's where your weird phrases come from," Keefe muttered. "Sorry. How's Linh's brother handling this? I'm going to have to tell her about it."

"He's... frightened. He wasn't at school today. Biana said he's probably getting a new mentor soon. But shades are rare and after this... I don't think people are going to want the job. They're actually looking for elves with similar and more common abilities."

"And it's confirmed that she was murdered?"

"I don't know all the details! But yeah, she put up a fight."

Sophie scanned the trees, looking for what Biana had described as the plague symptoms. "Look! There!"

They found several trees with drooping branches, cracking trunks and fallen, ugly yellow leaves.

"Oh no," Keefe breathed, his eyes widening. "The Neverseen did this, didn't they?"

Sophie didn't answer, studying his reaction. He looked surprised, sad and yet... he didn't look betrayed. Yet. He was still holding on. 

"Do you still think your mother was right by doing that to you when you were younger?" Sophie asked him.

Keefe shrugged, "You should meet my father before you judge my mother."

"I'm just judging how she literally stabbed you for your blood. And how she's part of a group that did this," she pointed at the tree.

"I'm part of this group too."

"Are you though? You have to find out stuff like this from me because they keep you isolated in your Rapunzel tower!"

"My tower isn't made out of that... what is that? Another human cult?"

"No," Sophie sighed, and she was about to tell him to get back on Silveny when she heard something. It was faint, but it was there.

Help!

"What's wrong?" Keefe asked as she snapped her head to the right. 

"Someone is hurt," she whispered, before she ran towards the cry.

"Foster? What is going on? Who needs our help?"

Sophie found him quickly, a young looking gnome who seemed too weak to move. Keefe caught up to her as she promised the gnome that she'd get him somewhere safe.

 Keefe gasped, his face significantly paler. "What do we do?"

"Here," Sophie carefully picked up the gnome and handed him to Keefe. "I'm going to get on Silveny and I need you to hand him to me."

Keefe obliged, and soon they were teleporting not to Havenfield, but to Foxfire after Sophie had hailed Elwin.

"You can leave," Sophie told Keefe. "Don't you think Elwin will recognize you?"

"Oh, I guarantee he'll recognize me. But no way am I leaving you here alone with this sick gnome until we find out what's wrong." He gestured at the gnome, who was currently sleeping in Sophie's arms.

"It's the plague, Keefe. This is what it's doing."

Keefe shook his head, "But—"

"I know it's hard Keefe, but there is something off about the Neverseen!"

"Then I'm going to fix it!" He exclaimed. "I am going to make sure this can be fixed!" He took out his pathfinder and patted Silveny's head. "Take care of them, okay Glitterbutt?"

"Keefe—" Sophie began, but he'd already raised the pathfinder to the light. 

"See you again soon Foster. Be careful," he said right before he was gone.

"Tell me I didn't just see Keefe Sencen," Elwin exclaimed.

"No," Sophie muttered as she handed him the gnome. "That was Deck Heks."

Elwin was too busy helping the gnome to ask her any more questions, but she knew he didn't believe her. 

"Deck Hecks must get confused for Keefe a lot," was all he said about the subject before he assured Sophie that he could take things from there.

Chapter 25: Chapter Twenty Five- Tam

Chapter Text

Why did Tam have to end up being a Shade? Why couldn't he have been something less rare, like a Froster? Frosters didn't fit right in at Exilium. Frosters didn't get weird looks when they walked down the hallway. Plus, it might've been easier to help Linh control her power. Frosters didn't end up dead in their office.

 

But Shades did. Darkness immediately had a negative connotation, and bad things always seemed to happen around him. First there was Exilium. His parents. The Neverseen. Linh. And now Lady Zillah was gone, forever.

 

Tam shuddered, obscuring this vulnerability by scowling at three level fours who were gawking at him. They quickly looked away, as if it weren't too late for him to notice that the entire school was whispering about him. 

 

Death didn't happen in the Lost Cities. And yet it had. 

 

It'd been close to him, Biana and Dex beforehand too, with that Neverseen attack. Especially Dex, who hadn't said much about it— that Tam knew of. He wondered if he'd talked about it with anyone. Maybe Sophie. Sophie, who was still hiding secrets. 

 

"I saw Keefe again," she whispered when she'd caught up to him. Tam still had no clue why she'd chosen to confide in him. Didn't she have Fitz?

 

But suddenly he realized why— Linh. Had Sophie been seeing Linh too?

 

His throat suddenly felt suffocated, as if he was going to do something lame like cry. He swallowed it back before he asked, "Why? What are you doing? What about Linh?"

 

"We found a gnome," Sophie explained. "And I saw Linh the other day. Sorry I hadn't told you. She said she'd be on the lookout for anything suspicious about the plague. And she went to Wildwood and that's where Keefe and I found the gnome."

 

Tam nodded, "So they're starting to get suspicious?" He didn't know whether to feel hopeful or not.

 

"Yes, they are. That's why Keefe and I have decided to start searching the places where the plague hit. Linh's giving us the heads up. They want to make sure there aren't any more helpless gnomes like the one we found yesterday. I'm going to Merrowmarsh tomorrow."

 

"I'm guessing I'm invited?"

 

"Well... we're taking Silveny so I have an excuse to keep leaving. You'd have to meet us there."

 

"Is Linh going to be there?" Tam wasn't sure if he wanted to see his sister yet. He didn't want her to try to convince him again.

 

"I don't know," Sophie admitted unhelpfully.

 

"Let me know if she is. I need to get to class. I have a  new shade mentor that isn't even a shade," Tam grumbled.

 

-

 

Tam's new mentor was a Flasher.

 

A Flasher? 

 

Whoever hired him had to be joking! 

 

And he wasn't just a Flasher. He looked twenty one, max. And because it was obviously his first time teaching, there was someone supervising. Or maybe they were making sure his instructor didn't get murdered again. 

 

"I hope you realize my ability is the exact opposite of yours," Tam said to his mentor, who went by Wylie.

 

"Flashers and Shades have a lot more in common than you'd expect Mr. Song," the supervisor, Lady Adyn cleared her throat. 

 

"Tam," he corrected. "Please don't call me by my parent's name."

 

"You don't ally yourself with your family," Lady Adyn noted, pushing her short, dark brown hair away from her face before she wrote something down on her clipboard. "Interesting."

 

"It really isn't," Tam contradicted.

 

"Anyway," Wylie said, "Like Lady Adyn said, my goal is to learn from you as much as you learn from me. In the process I'll give you some Shade books to read, and we're probably going to practice with both of our abilities."

 

"Why?" Tam asked. 

 

Wylie looked over at Lady Adyn, before he answered, "There are very few registered Shades in the Lost Cities, Tam. None want to teach you, given what happened to Lady Zillah."

 

Tam glared, "So now I get fun theory classes and experiments with a guy who's hardly four years older than me and a babysitter?"

 

"Mr. Song," Lady Adyn reprimanded. "You just came back from Exilium."

 

Tam frowned at her refusal to call him by his first name. "The reason I was there in the first place was because—"

 

"I know. You have a twin sister who is currently in the Neverseen, a group whose existence hasn't been officially announced to the public and who took all the Exilium... students."

 

"How do you know all this?" Tam exclaimed, looking over at Wylie. But his new mentor looked just as surprised.

 

"Your ability controls shadowvapor, a substance coincidentally found in the infected trees from the plague I'm sure you've heard about as well. You are in a bad spot with your well known, respected, decent family. And you are notorious for your bad mood and lack of etiquette."

 

He had to snort at this, but all humor left him as Lady Adyn leaned closer to him. "Tam Song, your mentor was murdered and the Council would like to know who did it and why. And you are a suspect."

 

He stared at her, having to take in everything she'd just said over and over again. 

 

So he'd been wrong. Lady Adyn wasn't here to supervise Wylie, or to protect him. She was here to observe. To spy. 

 

"You think I killed Lady Zillah," he repeated. "You think I work for the Neverseen."

 

"No," she said. "I'm here to make sure that you didn't. Mr. Endal is here to instruct you in a method that the Council has deemed appropriate for this... situation."

 

"You're here to make sure I don't learn anything useful," Tam spat. 

 

"Dangerous," Lady Adyn corrected. "Now, I will usually not be talking during your classes. Today is just the introduction, right Mr. Endal? So, class dismissed!"

 

Tam shook his head, "This is unbelievable," he growled.

 

"Remember how I said your negative attitude is notorious? I think you want to make a good impression on me Mr. Song. I suggest that you give smiling a try."

 

O

 

"Uh... why are you smiling during a funeral?" Biana asked Tam a few days later.

 

"I already told you," Tam whispered. "I'm a suspect for her murder," he reminded her. He'd been trying to smile more. So far he hated it.

 

"And you smiling really creepily at her service is going to help... how?"

 

"It looks really unnatural," Sophie added. 

 

Tam glared at them.

 

"Ugh, that's better. I like you because you're not cheery all the time," Biana said. Then she must've realized what it sounded like, because she jumped to correct herself. "I mean—"

 

"You don't strike me as a non-cheery person," Tam interrupted, pointing at the many, many sparkles on her flowery emerald skirt.

 

"Hey, just because I dress like this doesn't mean I have to be happy all the time. There's not much to be happy about these days," Biana said, tossing her wavy hair to the side. "It's not my fault I have a good sense of fashion."

 

She was right— not about the fashion (Tam still thought it was cheery). Her dad was still in his coma, and Sophie hadn't made much progress— that Tam knew of. Of course, now they had Tam's mentor, Wylie Endal to talk to. But Tam hadn't found a moment to discuss the Black Swan and Prentice without Lady Adyn's prying eyes and her annoying clipboard.

 

"Your sense of fashion is too sparkly and too pink," Sophie complained. 

 

"There is no such thing as too sparkly and too pink," Biana said, aghast.

 

Dex, who'd been silently sitting next to Sophie snorted. "It is when you're wearing it."

 

Biana frowned, "I'm sorry I was a snob to you when we were twelve. Can you get over it now?"

 

"You're being a snob right now," Dex muttered.

 

"Stop! Be respectful," Sophie hissed, nodding over to Lady Zillah's family, who were preparing for the speech.

 

"What did my sister do now?" Fitz Vacker asked as he sat next to Biana. 

 

"I was defending myself. And you. You were a snob too Fitz." Biana said. 

 

"I would stop calling me that, because mom and Alvar are on their way here."

 

Before anyone could say anyone else, the Councillors walked onto the stage, talking about Lady Zillah and how she'd influenced everyone around her. Tam rolled his eyes as they assured people that they were taking the correct measures to find out what had happened. Her tree was planted, and right as another speech from her family was about to begin, a rumbling from the ground brought flashbacks to Tam's mind. 

 

Ogres.

 

Dex yelped, Biana turned white and Tam hurried to hold on to both of them. Sophie gripped her cousin's hand, asking him what the matter was while Fitz, Della and Alvar tried to calm Biana down. And Tam only had them.

 

The rest of the elves also began to exclaim in surprise as King Dimtar and four other ogres appeared out of the ground.

 

And the fire started on the stage.

 

Crowds screamed, and from the corner of his eye, Tam noticed Sophie's adoptive parents step back in horror.

 

"Don't worry," a voice said, and everyone seemed to have trouble finding its source. It was a man in a dark cloak with a white eye on the sleeve. The Neverseen. 

 

"Fintan?" Councilor Emery shouted as the Councillors quickly backed away. Councillor Kenric pulled Councillor Oralie behind him. "What is the meaning of this? Put the fire out immediately!"

 

"It's controlled," Fintan assured him. Previously Councillor Fintan. "It just seems that you haven't announced the existence of my group yet. It's a shame. We've been excited to introduce ourselves for years!"

 

"So the Neverseen is real," Emery said. "And you're part of them?"

 

"I'm a leader," Fintan informed him. "And we're sorry to see that you withhold so much information from these people... and other species in the Lost Cities."

 

"Oh no," Sophie whispered as King Dimtar stepped onto the stage.

 

"I believe you've noticed a certain plague," Fintan said. "A plague that believe it or not," he turned to a particularly large crowd of gnomes, "the Council knew about."

 

Gasps and murmurs surrounded the Wanderling Woods.

 

"That's right," Fintan said as he explained the history behind the plague, and how the ogres had always held this threat against the gnomes.

 

"We have a cure," King Dimtar added, his mouth forming into a sly grin as he held up a small bottle, "And I'll give it to all the infected if you all come work for me in Ravagog."

 

Sophie and Biana cursed simultaneously. 

 

"And what do you get out of this Fintan?" Emery asked. "What do you get out of forcing the gnomes to become slaves?"

 

"Honesty," Fintan said, "A revelation. Now everyone knows that the Councillors are liars."

 

"Your ancestors asked us to keep it a secret!" Councillor Emery yelled at the gnomes, but they weren't paying attention.

 

"We'll give you two weeks to consider the offer," Fintan told the gnomes. "Around that time, the first of your species that got infected will be in critical condition."

 

"And here's the sample of the cure, so you know we keep our promises," King Dimtar added as he tossed the bottle at the gnomes, who scrambled to catch it.

 

"Oh, and my condolences to the shade," Fintan said, turning to Lady Zillah's tree before he added, "Sorry we're not wearing green."

 

And then the ogres and Fintan were gone, leaving the crowd silent for a few seconds before everyone erupted into questions.

 

"Valin hasn't said anything about their plan?" Sophie asked Biana.

 

"No, he's useless. He doesn't know anything!"

 

"So you stay in touch with the Black Swan?" Fitz asked.

 

"It's more with Calla. And then Dex talks to... you know. His mom."

 

"I think it's time we have a real conversation with the Black Swan," Sophie whispered.

Chapter 26: Chapter Twenty Six

Chapter Text

Dex eyed Keefe suspiciously as Sophie recapped everything about the Wanderling Woods a couple days later after school, when she was supposed to be training Silveny. Keefe smirked right back. 

They were standing on an empty hill that faced Havenfield. Silveny was obviously waiting for them to fly, but Sophie didn't have anywhere to go. With Keefe at least.

Sophie had finally decided to tell Dex everything. She'd invited Tam, since he knew she'd been meeting with Keefe. But the Shade rolled his eyes at her, which she assumed meant "no" in the nicest Tam way possible. For the moment at least. He was obviously still shaken about the accusations the Council and Lady Adyn were making about him. And the fact that Lady Zillah's murderer was still out there, along with the rest of the Neverseen members. 

She still hadn't told Fitz or Biana.

"Do you think that whole deal was Fintan's second part of the plan? Because it's definitely causing unrest and the gnomes are still trying out the supposed cure and—" Dex began.

"Supposed?" Keefe's interrupted.

"I don't trust it," Sophie said honestly, and Dex nodded with her. She and Biana had gone to meet Calla a few days before, where she insisted that nature was calling out the real solution to her. 'The brave ones' as Calla had put it. But no one knew what that meant. 

Keefe sighed, "You and Deck think the Neverseen lied."

"They're definitely capable of lying if they're capable of killing," Dex said, "And you're Deck, last time I checked."

Keefe ignored the last part, "Ha, when I told Linh her brother was a suspect for murder she laughed for at least three minutes. Nonstop. Anyway, if that meeting we eavesdropped on the other day was right about the Moonlark, that means someone's confronted the Black Swan's weapon!" Keefe said. "I know you don't agree with me about this, but if we found it, we could find a way to get rid of it just in case, you know? Who needs a weapon anyway?"

Sophie continued to stroke Silveny's hair, aware of how her heart had begun to beat faster than normal. And Dex's not so basic poker face wasn't helping.

"You know something," Keefe said, squinting at them. "Is it about that gnome you know who's in the Black Swan? Does she know about the Moonlark?"

And of course, Calla decided to appear out of the ground at that very moment, the sound of melancholy singing and roots filling the air.

"Calla?" Sophie yelped as the gnome brushed some dirt out of her hair. 

Calla curtsied before Sophie, "The Moo—"

"—usic! Sophie finished quickly in alarm. "Music is great. I don't understand why it's not a bigger part of elven culture."

She transmitted her situation to Calla as fast as she could.

Keefe frowned. "Is this you going off about another human thing?"

"Yes it is. And no, it's not another cult."

"But then—"

"Music is bigger among gnomes," Calla interrupted. "And I believe Dex is a technopath. Can he not fix your laptop?"

"That's right!" Sophie exclaimed, "They haven't given me my laptop back! And no Keefe, I'm not going to explain what a laptop is."

"Is she always going on human rants to you?" Keefe whispered to Dex.

"What's going on Calla?" Sophie asked before Dex could start talking about her with Keefe as if she weren't there. She frowned when she noticed the gnome looked better than she had a few days before. "Wait—"

"I got the Neverseen's cure," Calla said slowly, "And it seems to have worked. And a lot of gnomes are planning to go to Ravagog soon to save the lives of everyone else."

"They can't!" Sophie exclaimed. 

"I know," Calla whispered. "And I know what the real cure is. It's not this. I've been listening to the Brave Ones."

"The real cure?" Keefe asked, "What do you mean?"

"A sacrifice is the real cure," Calla explained. "That's what the brave ones were. Panakes."

"Pancakes?" Sophie asked. 

"Panakes. Flowers from the tree that used to be a gnome."

Sophie wasn't liking the sound of this. "A gnome has to turn into a tree?"

"I do," Calla agreed. "The rest of those trees were uprooted and destroyed back when a part of Ravagog belonged to us."

"Time out," Keefe said, "Did I miss the part where the cure you took that helped you turned out to be fake?"

"It's temporary," Calla told him. "I'll make a recovery and I believe that once the time limit is over, which is in eight days, I'll get worse again. By that time, I won't be strong enough to do my part."

"Your part," Dex repeated as Sophie's heart sank. "You mean—"

"No," Sophie said, "No you can't. That means you'll..."

"Change," Calla finished. But she must've known what word Sophie had thought of, because she reached out to take her hand.

"I know I haven't been part of your life here as much as I've wanted to," Calla said, and it took Sophie a few seconds for her to realize that she was speaking in another language. "But this is what's best for my people."

"But you're letting the Neverseen get away with this! And the reason they did this... you can't say it doesn't have anything to do with me arriving here in the first place!" Sophie exclaimed in gnomish. 

Dex and Keefe both looked at them strangely.

And then Calla went back to the Enlightened language. "There's a thing about nature, Sophie. And it always finds a way."

"Well this way is dumb," Keefe said, watching Sophie worriedly. "Can't you wait out to see if the Neverseen has the cure? We could probably strike a different deal with the ogres, or—"

"I know you wish it'd be different," Calla said. "Maybe in  another life, we would've had more time to get to know each other. But either way, nature would lead up to this. No matter what Sophie. Ultimately, nature chose this for me."

Sophie shook her head, "This isn't right."

"It's not," Keefe agreed. He turned to Calla, "Hey gnome lady. I don't know you. I think you're technically the enemy to me or something. But all this crap about sacrifice when we literally have a cure that doesn't involve you going all photosynthesis on us? You can't just accept that something has been laid down by nature. I bet you I can change nature's plan."

Calla stared at Keefe before she turned to Sophie. "Who is this again?"

"He has a connection with the Neverseen," Dex reminded her.

"And I am begging you to let me see what I can do," Keefe insisted. "This isn't just to prove my mom isn't a bad person," he added, his gaze shifting to Sophie's for a few seconds. "I need you to give me a chance."

"And what are you going to do, exactly?" Dex asked, narrowing his eyes.

"I have my connections. And I'm going to get you that cure," Keefe said. "Don't start your glycolysis just yet."

"The Panakes—"

"Are you going to give me a chance or not?" Keefe interrupted.

"If the cure isn't a fake, I could die before I can sacrifice myself," Calla reminded him.

"Give me a time limit."

"I don't think this is a good idea Keefe," Sophie began, "if this makes Calla feel worse—"

"Hey. You're the one who's always going on about there being another way. I'm going to find you guys another way. I'll steal that cure if I have to."

"But—"

"I've got Linh and someone on the inside."

"Who?" Dex asked.

Keefe grinned, "My new babysitter."

-

"You're actually giving him two days?" Dex asked Calla after Keefe had left. 

"I'll begin to change in exactly forty eight hours," the gnome said. "I also believe we wanted to get rid of him?"

"Yeah," Sophie called from the air as she told a reluctant Silveny to land. They'd been flying low to the ground for a bit. "I don't think I can keep the whole Heks cousin charade going for much longer. What will happen when they decide to actually come here and Grady asks them about Deck?"

"You'll have to face the consequences," Calla admitted. "But am I allowed to inform the Black Swan on what you know about the Neverseen?"

"You'd really hold it in if I told you to?" Sophie asked.

"You're the Moonlark. I trust you."

"That's another thing," Dex said. "Keefe is supposed to get rid of the Moonlark. His mom told him Sophie's responsible for what happened to Alden."

"That's not true," Calla said again. "And that brings me to the other thing I came here to say."

"Besides you sacrificing yourself?" Sophie asked, a lump in her throat making it hard for her to swallow.

"What?"

"Why don't I show you two how to make some starkflower stew while I tell you how the Black Swan is planning to rescue Prentice from Exile so you can fix him first?"

Chapter 27: Chapter Twenty Seven

Chapter Text

 

Sophie knew she should've been thinking about Prentice's rescue. This could help Alden. This could help her wake him up.

 

But all she could think about was Calla. Even though the gnome had assured her that she was at peace. Even though a part of Sophie understood that there had to be some sort of sacrifice to fix everything. 

 

She wished she didn't feel so useless. Even Keefe, a Neverseen member, was reaching out to do who knew what. 

 

Biana still didn't know about Keefe, but Sophie told her and Tam about Prentice. If Alden was guilty about what had happened to him, maybe Sophie could find a way to let Alden know that she could fix it. 

 

"Have you talked to Wylie yet?" She asked Tam at the lunch table, hoping she could derive herself away from the Calla subject. Jensi and his friends were now sitting with Marella, Stina, and some other people Sophie didn't know, clearly feeling excluded. Sophie hoped she could fix that soon.

 

"No. Lady Adyn takes notes on everything I say. And by everything, I mean she took notes when I sneezed yesterday," he muttered. 

 

Biana laughed, "You must have some pretty threatening sneezes."

 

    "Don't get me started on when I swore. One word. She acted like I had just threatened her life," Tam complained, rolling his eyes.

 

    "What word did you say?" Dex asked. 

 

    "I said—"

 

    "Calla's sacrificing herself," Sophie revealed before Tam could poison Dex's innocent brain. 

 

Great, now she was back to where she'd started. Worrying about Calla.

 

    "Sacrificing herself?" Tam and Biana both asked at the same time. 

 

    Sophie and Dex took turns explaining what Calla had told them, leaving out Keefe's ridiculous plan to fix what his mother had done. 

 

    "And there's no way to make sure the ogre's cure is real?" Biana asked. 

 

    "No," Sophie said. "Once it wears out, it'll be too late for her to change. She's doing it tomorrow. That's why she came to talk to me yesterday. And also the Prentice thing."

 

A few seconds of silence seemed to sadden them. Sophie took a few deep breaths, her eyelashes itching.

 

    "I don't think anyone's broken into Exile before," Biana cleared her throat, likely noticing Sophie's discomfort with the Calla subject. "You think we can do that?"

 

    "We?" Dex asked. 

 

    Biana wrinkled her nose at him, "What, you think I'm going to stay sitting back looking pretty? I can do that while I'm being helpful, thank you very much."

 

    "You do realize this is going to be dangerous, right?" Sophie asked. 

 

    "It's for my dad. And even if it wasn't, this is someone innocent like him, isn't it?" Biana asked.

 

    "I don't know the whole story," Sophie admitted. 

 

    "I'm in too, by the way," Tam said. "Might as well get to know my new home."

 

    "Don't say that! You're innocent. You're not going to go to Exile," Biana insisted. 

 

    "How many innocent people have we mentioned in our conversation today, and how many of them have a wonderful life?" Tam asked.

 

    "Hey, you know me," Biana said, arching an elegant eyebrow. "That's pretty wonderful."

 

    Dex fake coughed to hide his laugh. Sophie shook her head at him, trying not to giggle herself. Even Tam was smiling. 

 

 

Her conversation about Calla hadn't gone very well with Fitz. His concerns had only worried her more, and filled her with dozens of questions she had to ask the gnome. But he assured her that he was in for the Prentice plan. She wished she could tell him about Keefe, but when she'd tested out his name in a conversation, Fitz's mental voice had turned sharp and the rest of the conversation was uncomfortable.

 

    "Calla was wondering if she can change on that hill," Sophie said to Edaline and Grady during dinner, a few hours before Calla was supposed to show up. They'd just finished discussing some sort of flood that had happened in Ravagog. Grady didn't know all the details yet. And now they were talking about Calla.

 

"I wanted to tell you before, but... I didn't want to accept that it was happening."

 

    "Of course she can," Edaline assured her, reaching out to squeeze her hand tentatively. "Is she coming soon?"

 

    "Yeah," Sophie stared at her food, not exactly hungry. She was surprised to see a tear plop on her plate. 

 

    "Whoa, Sophie, it's going to be alright," Grady said, setting down his silverware so he could reach out to hug her slowly.

 

    "It's not. Calla is giving up her life for the gnomes and she says it's not my fault, but the Neverseen chose to do all of this when I came. What if I hadn't shown up? Maybe she wouldn't have to..." Sophie sniffed, hating herself for crying. 

 

    "You don't know what would have happened," Edaline said softly, also embracing her. "And it's not your fault Sophie. The Neverseen did this, and there is nothing else you could have done. You just need to be there for Calla. Eat what you can, do your homework and once she arrives we'll give you some space to talk to her. You have to be strong for her, okay?"

 

    Sophie sniffed, "Sorry."

 

    "Just let us know if you need anything," Grady emphasized. "And you don't have to be sorry about anything."

 

-

 

Sophie stared at the ocean from the hill, wondering what the panakes tree would look like. Probably beautiful. Sad. Happy? Sophie hoped Calla would be happy. Could trees be happy? 

 

    She wondered where Keefe was, and what he'd tried to do. Ask the Neverseen for the cure? The ogres? Who even was his 'babysitter?' And did he and Linh have to do something with the flood in Ravagog that Grady had mentioned? A failed attempt?

 

    "This spot is perfect," Calla whispered from behind her. 

 

    Sophie nodded, unable to look at the gnome. She continued to stare at the ocean, Edaline's words echoing in her head. She had to be strong. "I wanted to say goodbye to you. And... thank you. And I need to know if it hurts, or if you want me to talk to someone or—"

 

    "Don't trouble yourself with any of that," Calla assured her, sitting next to her. "Just go to bed and I'll have changed by tomorrow. Take care of my tree," she tilted her head, giving Sophie a small, green toothed smile. "You're still so new here Sophie. Never forget how you grew up. That's the purpose of Project Moonlark, you know? That you remind us that we can be united even when we are different. Now, why don't you head back to your parents? Do you call them that yet?"

 

    "I don't know," Sophie admitted. "I don't think it feels right yet. But they are family. I think."

 

    "Then go back to them. They'll be there for you, just like I will. Right here. And you don't have to cry. This is good for my people."

 

    Sophie nodded, swallowing back the lump in her throat. "I'm sorry we didn't have time to get to know each other."

 

    "Me too," Calla said as Sophie stood up.

 

    And Sophie was walking back to Havenfield, mentally warning herself not to look back when a familiar voice yelled, "WAIT!"

 

    Sophie spun around, eyes widening when she saw Keefe, standing on the hill with Calla as he waved at her. 

 

    "What? Did you think I wasn't going to show up?" Keefe asked.

 

"We had our doubts," Calla said and Sophie frowned, curiosity getting the best of her. Calla had already told her that the cure the Neverseen had was fake. The only real cure were the panake blossoms. 

 

"It's a really, really long story," Keefe said, looking proud of himself. "But to shorten it... we got the cure! Linh is currently at Wildwood giving it to some gnomes over there. Couldn't have done it without her."

 

Sophie sighed when she met Calla's glance. The Neverseen had probably tricked them. And then she realized... What if whatever Keefe had was the plague instead of the cure?

 

This could be very, very bad. 

 

"And where did you get it from? The ogres?" Calla asked. "I don't think that's the real—"

 

Keefe pulled out a bunch of flowers out of one of his cape pockets. "Not exactly."

 

Calla stopped speaking, her huge eyes widening even more as Keefe offered her a pink one.

 

"This... where did you get this?" Calls breathed as she cradled the delicate looking blossom in her hands. 

 

"Ravagog," Keefe said, grinning as Calla gasped. 

 

"But I thought they took all the trees down!" Calla exclaimed, closing her eyes as her hands wrapped around the petals delicately. "From what used to be Serendale."

 

"That's the long story," Keefe explained. "Along with Linh and the ogre princess and me being totally awesome."

 

"Is that—" Sophie asked Calla as the gnome hesitantly placed a petal in her mouth and swallowed. 

 

"These are panakes," Calla confirmed, and the weight that had been dragging Sophie down the past couple days seemed to magically fly away. "These can save my people." 

 

    "Those are panakes," Sophie repeated, staring at the pink, blue and purple flowers in Keefe's hands and then back to Calla, who still looked about as shocked as she was.

 

    "But-- how long had they been there? Did gnomes sacrifice themselves?" Sophie asked, alarmed. 

 

    "Of course not!" Keefe said. "Like I said, it's a long story. But the four trees I found weren't the result of a recent gnome sacrifice."

 

    The meaning of what Keefe had accomplished was slowly sinking in. Sophie gawked at the flowers in his hands. He had the real cure. The gnomes could be saved. "Those are panakes," she breathed again. 

 

    "And there's more where this came from!" Keefe said. "A lot more. You are not going to believe what Linh and I have been thr—"

 

    Sophie pulled him into a hug, while the thought that Calla was going to be okay kept repeating over and over in her head. Keefe stiffened, clearly surprised. 

 

"Oh sorry, am I pressing on the panakes?" Sophie asked, backing away quickly and hating that her face felt hot. 

 

"There's more where those came from," Keefe assured her, smirking as he handed the rest of the blossoms to Calla. "Clearly, I need to have Linh flood Ravagog more often."

 

"What is this about flooding Ravagog?" Calla asked, hugging the blossoms closely. 

 

    "Remember the ogre Princess? Ro?" Keefe asked Sophie, who nodded. "Well... she found the roots of some panakes near a river in Ravagog. She'd been hearing about the plan the King had for a while, and she realized the whole Ravagog versus Serendale dilemma. So she used her creepy biology knowledge to grow those panakes again about three years ago, I think? She's been hiding them somewhere all that time now."

 

    "And you and Linh were not casually invited there, were you?" Sophie asked. 

 

    "Nope. That's where it got tricky. We had to create a diversion against the ogres, so Linh just let the river do its job while Ro made sure no one got hurt. See, her dad is not going to be happy when he finds out she helped us."

 

    "What about the Neverseen?" Sophie asked. "I'm guessing they're not happy about this, are they?"

 

"On the contrary," Keefe said excitedly, "This is exactly what they wanted!"

 

Sophie frowned, "Wait, what?"

 

"This is all thanks to my mom! The Neverseen saved the gnomes!"

Chapter 28: Chapter Twenty Eight- Keefe

Chapter Text

 

Before...

 

Keefe had disliked the idea of him having a "bodyguard" also known as a "spy" or "babysitter" until that moment. He'd seen the desperate look on Sophie's face, he'd understood enough of Calla's plan to sacrifice herself and he'd heard enough nagging from Linh that they needed to make sure the Neverseen hadn't hurt the gnomes on purpose. 

 

"I'm back!" he said to the ogre Princess, who was sharpening a dagger. Linh was in the room too, and she was giving him her classic 'shame' look.

 

    "You realize you're late, right?" Ro asked. "I can't cover for you if you keep doing that. You can go on your cute little dates with that blonde girl, but you need to meet your curfew."

 

"They're not dates," Keefe said, giving her a glare of his own, "We're trying to fix what your dad started. And it just got a lot worse."

 

    "What do you mean?" Ro asked, finally putting her dagger away. 

 

    Keefe told them everything he'd heard about Calla. "So they think the cure your dad has is fake. And the only way we can save them is whatever those panake flower things are. Which happen to come from gnomes who have sacrificed themselves."

 

    Linh looked horrified, "She didn't sacrifice herself, did she Keefe?"

 

    "She gave me two days," Keefe said, turning over to Ro. "So, is it true? Is the cure fake?"

 

    Ro sighed, "I don't know Keefe. My dad doesn't trust me with these assignments after I spoke out against him. All his Neverseen business is confidential, even from me. It's why I'm stuck with you. But... do you know what those panakes look like?"

 

-

 

"That water has something icky in it," Linh frowned, pointing at the green river that flowed along Ravagog.

 

"No kidding," Keefe said, wrinkling his nose at the odor. "Don't you have bathrooms here Ro? Or is this where the sewage goes?"

 

"Do you want my help or not?" Ro snarled. 

 

"Yes, and I would also like to have a sense of smell when I'm back."

 

"So where are the trees?" Linh interrupted before Ro could clobber Keefe. Keefe was grateful.

 

"They're hidden. Some weird elf illusion I got when they first started growing," Ro said (because she'd apparently heard about the whole ogre and gnome conflict a few years ago, when the Neverseen had first brought it back to them). "And remember, you're going to need to cause a distraction. The guards are everywhere, and they won't question me. But they'll have a problem with you two. Even though you're wearing those," she pointed at the strange microbe wrapped around Keefe's necklace.

 

    "So an elf knows about these?" Keefe asked. 

 

    "A discreet one," Ro admitted, her grey eyes scanning across the mostly empty terrain. "Okay. The guards are hidden over there," she pointed at a plain hill. "They don't know about the things I've been growing, alright?"

 

    "Can't you just tell them we're with you?" Keefe asked. 

 

    "No. But I'll give you a head start. Just remember, a part of the river isn't river. Linh will know."

 

    "Um..." Linh interjected. 

 

    "Eh, I'm not worried about you," Keefe assured her. "I just don't think—"

 

    "Now!" Ro shouted as she sprinted towards the hill. 

 

    Keefe swore under his breath, "I guess it's time to find some fake water!"

 

-                  

 

The fake water looked just like water.

 

But it wasn't water, or at least that's what Linh assured him before they stepped into it to find the panake trees that Ro had been growing in secret. 

 

The four trees were clearly still in the process of growing (probably because they had been chopped down before), as Keefe could reach the top of the tallest one if he stood on his tiptoes. But they were amazing anyway. 

 

Linh stood guard next to the river as Keefe handed her as many blossoms as she could carry in her satchel, tunic and cape pockets.

 

"So," Linh said, "You're picking flowers for Sophie," her smile widened as Keefe rolled his eyes.

 

"Don't start," Keefe warned as he began to stuff his own cape pockets. "Does Ro realize we're probably going to have to tell someone about this?"

 

"Have you realized it?" Linh countered. "To save the gnomes, everyone needs to know about this."

 

"Do you really think the Neverseen did this to them?" Keefe asked, wishing he could prove the thought wrong. Could his mom really be part of this? Could he?

 

"I think there's a lot going on that we're not being told," Linh answered honestly. "Speaking of, there's an ogre over there and I think... yeah he's coming."

 

Keefe's eyes widened. "What?"

 

"He's coming!" Linh exclaimed, startling him to look up. "Keefe, he's coming!"

 

    "Well do something!" Keefe yelled. 

 

    "I don't see Ro and... there's more! Keefe!"

 

    "Splash him!"

 

    "I don't think that's a good idea!"

 

    "Linh! You've been practicing enough! You can control it!"

 

    "Maybe he can't see us."

 

    "He's shouting and waving his sword at us! I don't think he'd wave one at the air! Or call us that!"

 

    Linh groaned frustratingly, raising a hand in the air as a jet of water from the river hit the ogre right in the chest. His four friends yelled in defiance. 

 

    "I just made them angrier!" Linh said. "Please tell me you're done!"

 

    "Fine!" Keefe said, stuffing the last few blossoms into his satchel as delicately as he could. "Run!"

 

    Linh let another giant wave crash against the ogres before they hurried along the river like Ro had told them to. 

 

    But Linh was clearly getting tired from using her ability, and Keefe kept looking back to scan the place for Ro. The guards were catching up. 

 

    "Jump!" Linh shouted. "In the river!"

 

    "Are you crazy?" Keefe yelled back. "What is it with people jumping everywhere to escape?"

 

    Linh didn't answer as she grabbed his arm and pulled him into the green, displeasing water. 

 

    Keefe didn't think about the panakes until he was submerging from the water, gasping for air, and the panic didn't help with that. "LINH! THE FREAKING FLOWERS!"

 

    "Your pockets have zippers or buttons, don't they?" She asked, trying to steady the water as it began to tug at them toward the direction they weren't supposed to go in. 

 

    "MY TUNIC POCKETS HAVE VELCRO!"

 

    "VELCRO?" Linh shouted as she lost control on the flow of the river. "NO!"

 

"YES! THE SATCHEL IS FINE AND SO IS MY CAPE BUT—" Keefe coughed trying to stay afloat. "BUT NOT THE VELCRO!"

 

"WHY DO YOU HAVE TUNICS WITH VELCRO POCKETS?" Linh yelled as she used a wave to knock down a bridge that was in front of them. "DUCK!"

 

After they'd both resurfaced and Linh had shoved a large piece of wood she was clinging to at him so they'd stay afloat, Keefe went back to yelling at her. "WHY ARE YOU JUDGING MY POCKETS?"

 

"BECAUSE THEY HAVE VELCRO!"

 

"BUTTONS WOULD BE EVEN WORSE!"

 

For a moment, Keefe had forgotten that because the river was headed in the wrong direction, that meant that they were also headed toward the ogres who were chasing them. But he made the mistake of looking up right when they were passing by the very pissed off ogres. 

 

Linh and Keefe stared right back at them as the water sloshed over their heads, tension rising as the ogres turned their heads to watch them go.

 

"We're headed to a neutral territory," Linh said, as Keefe tried to wonder why the ogres had just let them go. "They're going to have someone wait for us there."

 

"And how are we going to prevent that?" Keefe asked.

 

"Just get ready. I don't think they'll hold on until the end to attack."

 

"Okay, but the fact that they didn't want to jump in the water has to say something," Keefe complained. "Even they can't handle the smell."

 

"Just hold on to the wood," Linh ordered him. "How are your panakes?"

 

"Well, the velcro ones are probably not doing so hot thanks to your brilliant jump into the green water plan."

 

"It's more genius than a seventeen year old having a tunic with velcro pockets," Linh said unhelpfully. 

 

"Ugh, first you judge me about Foster, and now I'll never hear the end about my pockets."

 

"Ah, back to the Sophie subject."

 

"You do realize that just because I have a friend that's a girl doesn't mean I like her, right?"

 

"Of course not. But you flirt with her."

 

Keefe scowled at her, "I flirt with all the girls. My charming qualities naturally insinuate that I'm flirting."

 

Linh snorted, "Sure."

 

"I'm serious," Keefe said, looking up again so that he realized that they had just entered what must have been a village in Ravagog. "Um, Linh?"

 

"What?"

 

"Ogres, two o'clock."

 

"Hold on."

 

"Wait, what? Why?"

 

The Hydrokinetic gestured at several ogres who were on top of a much more elegant looking bridge than the one she had broken a few minutes before. "It's time for that distraction."

 

"Linh..." Keefe said, studying his friend as she closed her eyes in concentration before the water burst the bridge away from the river along with the yelling ogres. Water splashed everywhere with so much force that he almost lost his grip on the wood as jagged rocks and pieces fell into the water. He took in a deep breath as they both dove under water when they passed what remained of the bridge. 

 

"Ro is not going to be happy," Keefe warned when he noticed all the damage Linh had made. 

 

"I'm not done yet," Linh nodded over to more ogres, pointing swords and daggers at them.

 

And as they went along the river, she caused more and more destruction when ogres approached them. But she was getting weaker.

 

"You never flirted with me," she said, trying to make a point, and the worry left Keefe for a few seconds as he rolled his eyes. 

 

"That's different. Don't you like girls or something?"

 

"What?" Linh yelled as another wave erupted out of the river. "Where'd you get that idea?"

 

"I thought it was common knowledge!"

 

"This is really none of your business!" She yelled as a couple more bursts of water launched ogres aside. Less and less ogres confronted them, likely learning that they were no match for Linh and the river. Or maybe they were going back to make sure their homes weren't destroyed.

 

"Uh— are you hearing yourself right now?"

 

"So you admit you like Sophie?"

 

"So you admit you like girls?"

 

"Keefe!" 

 

"What? It's not like I didn't know. Plus, if you get teasing privileges then I get teasing privileges."

 

"No! Keefe!" Linh raised a weak arm so he would turn to see what she was looking at.

 

They were in the neutral territories. And his mother was waiting for them, her face unreadable.

 

-

 

Lady Gisela took her time yelling at them once they were back in her office. 

 

"So? Do you have a sane response?" She spat, causing him to flinch and Linh to look down at the ground in shame.

 

"I do actually," Keefe mumbled.

 

"What?"

 

"I do! We were looking for a real cure!" He yelled, pulling out a ruined panake from his velcro pocket. "This is what can fix the gnomes and all the terrible stuff you've done to them!"

 

"How do you know all this?" Lady Gisela asked, curiosity glowing in her eyes, which were directed at the soggy panake blossom. 

 

"It's not like Exilium people can't talk," Keefe said. "And Ro!" And Sophie, but Keefe chose not to tell her about that.

 

Because his mother didn't answer, Keefe took this moment to explain everything he knew about the Panakes and the sacrifice the gnomes had to make, as well as Ro's secret project of growing the trees without knowing the full context.

 

When he finished, he glanced at her, half afraid she'd confirm that it was true— that she and the Neverseen has planned to hurt the gnomes this way.

 

"Oh, thank goodness you found them!" Lady Gisela exclaimed, her voice completely altering to relief after the long moment of silence.

 

"What do you mean?" Linh asked.

 

"We made an alliance with the ogres a few years ago. We asked them if they had any way to expose the Council, and they assured us they did. We didn't know it'd be something as horrible as what happened to the gnomes. Once we found out— we tried to back away. But the ogres blackmailed is. They've threatened us into leaving this alliance. They're the ones responsible for this. We keep having to do it for the sake of everyone."

 

"Everyone except for the gnomes," Keefe reminded her.

 

"That's what I was afraid of. But I investigated this plague and discovered that there were solutions to it. Who do you think sent out the whisper that eventually caught the attention of the ogre Princess about those roots near the river? We've been frantically searching for those ever since this started."

 

"So... you're the reason there's a cure?" Keefe asked, relief taking a weight off his shoulders he hadn't realized he had. 

 

"It's my way of fixing everything. But the ogres..." his mother paled, "They won't like this."

 

"They won't like their own Princess betraying them," Keefe reminded her. 

 

"My plan ensures the safety of everyone," his mother said. "Not that it won't be hard. We'll all have to embrace the change."

 

-

 

"And Ro made it back safely?" Sophie asked after he finished telling her about his past two days. Keefe could have felt her skepticism from a mile away. He'd gone through all that to save Calla and the gnomes and proven his mother to be a hero. And she still didn't trust the Neverseen!

 

"Yeah. Mom sent us to quarantined places and to gnomes everywhere with Panakes. She said she'd have a talk with Ro before sending her somewhere else to help."

 

"Couldn't your mother have made that story up?" Calla asked. "No offense. It's just... how surprised was she when she hears about the Panakes for the first time?"

 

Keefe sighed, "Why would she do that? We're helping!"

 

"You're helping," Sophie corrected. "Your mom could just be adapting to the situation."

 

"You two need to adapt to this situation," Keefe scoffed. 

 

"Very well," Calla said, making Sophie's emotions burst with protest. "You can ask me one question about the Black Swan. You saved me, after all."

 

Keefe frowned at Sophie's tightened feelings. Was she hiding something else? 

 

But he had only one chance. So he took it. For Alden. "The Moonlark. What is it and where do I find it?"

 

He felt fear. Was Sophie scared of the Moonlark? Did she know more than she let on? Had this thing hurt her before?

 

"That was two questions," Calla noted.

 

"They go hand in hand," Keefe said.

 

Calla furrowed her brow at him, and her big grey eyes seemed to stare right through him as she stepped closer to him. "Have you heard of the Moonlark bird?"

 

"Don't tell me I have to kill a bird," Keefe said, feeling a little queasy.

 

"The Moonlark," Calla said, reaching out to grab his hand, "is here," he had to almost kneel so that she could place his hand where his heart was. 

 

Keefe wondered if a symptom of the plague was craziness. "Uh... What?"

 

"We didn't create the Moonlark as a weapon. We made it to change the world, if it needs it. And it clearly does. So yeah, the need for change is the Moonlark. And you have it right there. Your heart is being manipulated. You need change."

 

Her words made almost no sense, but he understood the last part. And it made him pull away in anger, especially since Sophie was also giving him a rather judgmental look. "Didn't I just stop you from changing?"

 

"That was a sacrifice," Calla said. "I needed to change too. But now I don't, because you slightly changed instead."

 

"I think I officially prefer hearing about your Google," Keefe told Sophie. "It makes more sense."

 

"I just found out my mom isn't terrible. Can't you just leave me alone on that?" He asked. "And for the record, she wants me to change too."

 

"How?" Sophie asked.

 

"I'm not sure. It has something to do with some sort of legacy or whatever."

 

Embrace the change. 

 

That's what his mother had said.

 

"Look," Sophie said, "I'm sorry if I'm suspicious. Not everything adds up. But I do trust you, Keefe. To an extent, I guess. You just saved Calla, and the gnomes and—" she looked like she was going to hug him again, which Keefe wouldn't have complained about, but he backed away.

 

He backed away because a few steps away, Fitz and Biana Vacker had just appeared.

 

And they didn't look happy.

Chapter 29: Chapter Twenty Nine

Chapter Text

Sophie had gotten to know Fitz pretty well over the course of their Telepathy lessons together. She knew what some of his greatest fears were. She knew how he had a few doubts about becoming an Emissary, even Councillor. He'd even admitted to her that he'd started to consider applying for a matchmaking packet, which totally didn't make her stomach flutter. Nope. 

But if there had been any butterflies in Sophie's stomach in that moment, staring back at the shocked Vackers with Calla and Keefe, they were probably still caterpillars, munching on her insides. Or maybe the butterflies had withered away. 

Biana had gone pale, her eyes narrowing as they darted from Sophie, to Keefe, and then to Calla. 

And Fitz?

"Hey," Keefe said nervously. "How are you guys?"

"Oh you know," Fitz said, pacing over to them, a calm, unnatural smile spreading on his face, "We're doing great!"

Biana looked just as confused as Sophie felt as her brother got closer to Keefe, his smile wavering with emotion. Keefe clearly wanted to back away, but he stood still. 

Sophie wasn't as brave, deciding to step closer to Calla. "Fitz," she began, "Keefe was just--"

Fitz threw a punch at Keefe's jaw, making Sophie, Calla and Biana yelp in alarm as Keefe managed to remain standing. But now he'd gone silent as he stared at his best friend. 

"I told you to stay away!" Fitz yelled as Keefe brushed his hand against the newly forming bruise. His expression had turned stony, like he was trying to hide how hurt he was. But somehow, Sophie could see through the cracks. 

And yet she didn't see that Keefe was planning to push Fitz out of the way. "You don't know anything Fitz," he grumbled as he tried to walk away. But Fitz's pride must've been hurt by Keefe's shove, because now he was the one pushing him until they were both glaring at each other. 

"I was going to leave," Keefe tried again, but Fitz shoved him again, harder. 

"Stop!" Sophie shouted, looking over at Biana for help. 

But Biana just stared at them coldly as Keefe tightened his hands into fists. Fitz looked about a few seconds from throwing another punch. 

"Fitz!" Sophie snapped, trying to use telekinesis to separate them. But it wasn't working, and she could feel panic form a lump in her throat as Keefe dodged the next blow. 

Then something happened. Sophie wasn't sure what it was, exactly. Only that her mind seemed to take over. Like telekinesis, but with the strength coming from somewhere else. Keefe and Fitz flew backwards down the hill with the strange force as Sophie felt her head begin to hurt. 

Fitz stood up first, his glare dangerous. "I told you to stay away from Sophie."

Keefe opened his mouth to argue back, but Biana interrupted him, "I don't think it's just Keefe who's not following the rules."

Sophie felt her face burn as the three of them turned to look at her and Calla. The poor gnome looked just as afraid as she felt. "Keefe helped me save the gnomes."

Fitz's glare was scarier when he aimed it at her. "What?" he asked as Biana snorted. 

"This is the part where they tell you you're drinking my kool aid," Keefe informed Sophie.

This was so not the time for him to finally get the phrase right. 

"You drunk something he gave you?" Fitz exclaimed. His head whipped toward Keefe again, "Did you poison her?"

Keefe's chuckle quickly turned into a laugh. 

"It's an expression," Sophie said quietly. 

"A human expression," Keefe bragged, quite unhelpfully. 

"You told him?" Fitz and Biana shouted. 

"Grady told him," Sophie admitted. 

"He knows Keefe is here?" Biana asked. 

"He met him a while ago. But he thinks his name is Deck," Sophie said, staring at the grass as she told them how she and Keefe had been working to fix the plague. And how he's succeeded. 

"A while ago," Biana repeated.

"We were coming here so you wouldn't be alone while Calla changed," Fitz told her, but he didn't look at her directly in the eyes. He looked betrayed.

"So, I think it's time for me to go save some more gnomes," Keefe said to break the silence. He turned to Calla, "Keep those. I have more."

-

Sophie was not looking forward to the next day at lunch. Biana didn't even hesitate to tell Dex everything that Sophie had told her and Fitz after Keefe had left. Everything. 

"Sophie's been hanging out with the enemy!" Biana accused. 

Dex blinked, choosing not to look at her in the eye. 

"Oh, of course you knew Dex," Biana snapped. 

"What's that supposed to mean?"

Sophie stared down at her food, trying to ignore Dex and Biana's bickering. 

"What are they arguing about today?" Tam asked as he sat next to Sophie, maybe assuming that she was the sanest one in the table. 

"Sophie has been talking to Keefe! From the Neverseen, also known as the group who tried to kill us!" Biana said, her glare encouraging Tam to get mad with her too. 

But Tam bit his lip, shifting a glance at Sophie before he muttered, "How dare she?"

Biana’s growing confidence crumbled, "You knew too?" 

Tam joined Sophie at staring at his food. 

"You knew," Biana said again, and Tam had the decency to mutter an apology before she stepped away from their table. Sophie lost her appetite when she noticed Biana wiping a tear out of her eye as she stormed out of the cafeteria.

-

Biana barely said anything to Sophie over the next month or so, and according to Tam and Dex, they didn't have much luck either. 

Sophie was already stressing out about her upcoming midterms, and Biana's anger just added to it. Just a few more weeks and her fate at Foxfire would be determined.

Fitz had stopped coming to their telepathy lessons entirely. 

No one seemed to care that Keefe had saved the gnomes— despite his misguided thoughts about it. To them, Keefe was still a dangerous Neverseen member who wanted to kill her. 

The Black Swan had made little contact. Only Calla showed up once in a while, telling her about the cure and how all the gnomes were getting better.

The Lost Cities were told that the mysterious elves from the Neverseen had regretted their mistakes and fixed the problem.

But now the ogres were threatening war. Especially after their city was flooded.

Sophie wondered how Keefe's bodyguard, Ro, was handling everything. Maybe better than she imagined, since Ro had saved lives.

And then she'd wondered about the mysterious force she'd used to separate Fitz and Keefe. It had come from her, right? According to Tiergan, I sounded like a brain push. But that was apparently nearly impossible for her to be able to do.

Why could she do it? 

Dex had suggested several elixirs that could help her head clear, or refresh. Sophie eventually gave in, asking him to bring her some Nogginease— which supposedly had a mineral known as limbium that would clear her mind.

Sophie wasn't sure if it could clear her guilt every time she made eye contact with Biana.

She shoved the elixir in her bag, prepared to take it when she most needed it. Maybe when she was alone, sulking and feeling sorry for herself was the best moment. 

That day, she was also going to meet Lady Adyn, Tam's supervisor or spy. Lady Adyn was apparently interviewing all of Tam's friends and acquaintances. And Sophie was on her list.

"Sorry about it," Tam said when he told Dex his turn was first. "But on the plus side, I finally have some time with Wylie without her writing everything down. I can ask him about Prentice and whatever the Neverseen may want with him."

"We just keep Lady Adyn distracted," Sophie agreed. "What's she like?"

"I don't like her."

"That really doesn't tell me anything Tam. You don't like people in general."

"What is there to tell? She has short brown hair and an attitude. And she loves her clipboard."

"She hasn't revealed anything to you that could keep the conversation going?" Sophie asked.

"Just talk about clipboards. You're after Biana."

"How do I make conversation about clipboards?" Sophie yelled at him as he walked away without responding.

"So, is Princess Pretty Pants still mad at you?" Marella asked as she passed by Sophie's table a few minutes later.

Sophie nodded, "I made a mistake."

"Sure you did," Marella said, raising an eyebrow. "Or she's just petty. It's been weeks since she's talked to you."

"Thanks for the observation."

"Hey, I was going to invite you to sit with us since you're here all alone," Marella gestured at the table where Stina, a couple girls Sophie barely knew, Jensi, and a few other people sat.

"Thanks," Sophie said. "I appreciate it. But I have to go to an interview with Lady Adyn soon."

"Lady Rachel Adyn? Never shed a tear in her life? Scary Emissary who's very organized and placed three elves in Exile?" Marella asked.

"You know stuff about her?"

"I know stuff about everyone," Marella said, grinning proudly.

Sophie gave her a small smile back, "Tell me everything you know about her."

 

-

Sophie was an all things expert on Lady Rachel Adyn— at least in Marella terms. She went over her mental notes as she turned down the hallway, nearly bumping into Biana.

"Sorry," Sophie said as she tried no to trip.

"It's fine," Biana answered stiffly. 

"It's not. I shouldn't have kept anything a secret from y—"

"We'll talk later. Just make sure you don't mention Keefe to her."

"I haven't talked to him since we all last saw him," Sophie told her friend honestly.

"Good to know," Biana said, still leaving an awkward sort of air between them as she headed back to class. 

Sophie hoped the fact that they had a conversation meant they would be friends again.

 It took her a few more minutes before she opened the door to Tam's classroom.

"And you must be Miss Foster," the lady said from her desk, looking up at her with her ice blue eyes. "Please sit."

The strange thing was, this lady was blonde. Her hair was tightened into a fancy and severe knot. And there was no clipboard in sight. Something about her seemed familiar.

"You're not Lady Adyn," Sophie said. 

"Good observation," the woman said, "Sit."

"Who are you?" Sophie asked, staring at the chair as if it were going to eat her.

"Just sit dear."

"What did you do to Lady Adyn?"

"She's alive and... mostly well. You just missed her, really. She had a bland talk with Miss Vacker about that talented Shade friend you have."

"So she was just here?"

"It's alright Sophie Foster, just sit."

Sophie stared at her, wishing she knew why this woman looked so familiar. She hesitantly sat down, making sure to back away slightly.

"My name is Lady Gisela Sencen," the woman said, and Sophie's eyes widened. "I'm from the Neverseen. And I'm just here to threaten you."

Chapter 30: Chapter Thirty- Biana

Chapter Text

Biana had had the most boring conversation about Tam with Lady Adyn, which had somehow turned into questions about Keefe, Lady Gisela and Lord Cassius— who was under suspicion as being part of the Neverseen as well, since his house was a Neverseen residence. 

And all she could think about during that time was that she hated being lied to. And Sophie had already done it. Twice.

But she hadn't been the only one to lie this time. It had also been Dex. She didn't really care about Dex. He clearly didn't like her, and the feeling was mutual.

 

But Tam had known too. And for some reason, this bothered Biana the most. 

 

When he'd asked her to talk to Lady Adyn after Dex, Biana had been tempted to ignore him. But this was important— she had to help him clear his name.

 

She was lost in her thoughts when she'd heard a loud crash from where she'd come from. She'd almost turned around, her heart leaping in her throat as her distracted self had almost run into Sophie... and Biana knew that she had to get past this. Past her anger.

 

She didn't want to be like Fitz.

 

"How did it go?" Tam asked her when she spotted him and the guy who was probably Wylie Endal sitting on a bench near the cafeteria. He looked like he wasn't expecting an answer, but Biana spoke anyway.

 

"She asked me if you'd lied to me before. Didn't know how to answer that one."

 

Tam sighed, "Biana... I told you I'm sorry."

 

"Right. Well, have you learned anything useful from Wylie?" Biana asked, remembering that it was partly her dad's fault that Wylie was an orphan. 

 

"It's more like I learned from him," Wylie admitted. "I heard you guys want to rescue my dad. And I just want to say that I'm in. And... I hope it can help you wake up yours," he said. 

 

He'd forgiven him. He'd forgiven Alden. Biana didn't think she'd feel so relieved at that, but she did. "Thank you," she told him, still standing awkwardly in front of them. "I'll go away now—"

 

"No, now we need to talk," Tam said as he stood up.

 

"We don't. I already forgave you," Biana dismissed, and she began to head back to where she'd come from.

 

"Maybe," he said, hurrying to catch up with her. "Where are you going?"

 

"I wanted to talk to Sophie."

 

"But not me?"

 

Biana groaned, "What do you want, Tam? You left Wylie over there," she said as she pointed at his mentor.

 

"I was done talking to him. He hasn't been contacted by the Neverseen so far and he doesn't know what they want with him. And I'm going to keep following you until you hear me out."

 

"I'm listening."

 

"You're not angry at us. You're hurt."

 

"What a wonderful observation."

 

"You're hurt," Tam repeated, "and you're trying to hide it. That's what you've been doing these past few months that I've known you."

 

Biana stopped walking, crossing her arms at the evaluation, "You're wrong. I was angry. And this isn't helping."

 

"You were angry because we hurt you. And I'm not really a touchy-feely type," Tam said as he leaned back against a locker, "But I need you to know that you don't need to hide that part of you all the time. We all still think you're strong."

 

"What does strength have to do with anything?" Biana asked, her voice wavering.

 

"Hey," Tam said, reaching out to touch her arm tentatively, "That's what I mean. You're not just hurt about this. You have valid reasons to want to yell at people— your dad's mind is broken. We lied to you," he cleared his throat. "I lied to you. And I won't do it again, okay? It was a bad call."

 

Biana stared at his hand from the corner of her eye, still brushing against her arm. 

 

"I'm here for you, okay?" Tam said, and his silver blue eyes locked with hers.

 

And all she wanted to do at that moment was to burst into tears and bury her face in someone's arms. In his arms. But a weird, fluttery feeling she hadn't felt in ages made her stomach flip-flop at the thought. 

 

Oh no. Biana pulled away from him, urging her tears away with the sternest frown she could muster. "Don't touch me," she snapped as she tried to hide her blush by turning her face away from him.

 

When she turned away, she saw a blood stained handprint on a door, a few feet away from them. She gasped, "Tam..."

 

They were close to his classroom now, where Sophie was being interviewed by Lady Adyn. And this was where she'd heard that crash from.

 

She neared the door, her heart pounding against her chest as she turned the knob, quickly so she wouldn't lose her nerve.

 

"Oh my gosh," Tam said under his breath as Biana covered her mouth to keep herself from screaming. "Lady Adyn, what happened?"

 

The woman was sprawled on the floor, the back of her head soaked in blood, fresh bruises forming on her tear stricken cheeks and jaw. "Help," she whispered. 

 

They both hurried to her side, and Tam quickly took his cape off to press against the head wound while Biana lifted her onto her lap. "Hail Elwin Tam. I'll keep pressing that."

 

As Tam explained what he could to Elwin on the imparter, Biana tried her best to clean the blood away from Lady Adyn's face. "Lady Adyn. Can you hear me well?"

 

"Yes," Lady Adyn answered weakly. 

 

"Good. That's good," Biana tried to remember what little she knew about physicians and their check ups for head injuries. She was supposed to flash a light at her eyes, right? It had something to do with her pupils. 

 

"Biana," Tam said, taking her out of her spiral thoughts about head injuries. He sounded scared, and when she met his gaze, she knew what he was thinking about before he said it. 

 

"Sophie," they both whispered.

 

"Can you tell us who did this?" Biana asked Lady Adyn.

 

"N-never—"

 

"Neverseen?" Tam asked. 

 

"Yes," Lady Adyn sobbed, shattering the last bit of hope Biana had that they weren't facing the Neverseen again. 

 

"Elwin is on his way," Tam assured Lady Adyn. "He's going to help you." Lady Adyn gripped his hand, her eyes thanking him silently. 

 

"I'm here," Elwin said from the doorway, carrying a bag of elixirs and other supplies. "Do you think you're up for light leaping Lady Adyn?"

 

"No. No light leaping," Lady Adyn hissed under her breath. 

 

"Alright," Elwin said, stress showing on his face. "Will either of you tell me what happened?"

 

"She says the Neverseen attacked her," Tam said. "And she was supposed to be with Sophie—"

 

"Don't go anywhere," Elwin told them sternly as they both stood up when he'd taken Lady Adyn away from Biana to pour an elixir down her throat. 

 

"But Sophie—"

 

"You guys are not facing whoever did this," Elwin demanded. "I've hailed Dame Alina. She should be here soon and she'll have adults look for Sophie."

 

"I need some air," Biana said genuinely, realizing how stuffy the room was. It smelled of blood.

 

 "I won't go anywhere," she assured Elwin, whisking the door open to gulp fresh air into her lungs. Tam quickly followed, and they both stared at the floor in silence. She was shaking, a lot. And he looked green. 

 

"We need to go find Sophie," Biana said. "We need to make sure they didn't hurt her or that they didn't—" she choked back a sob. 

 

And then he'd pulled her into a hug, and she'd finally, finally allowed a couple tears to fall when someone cleared his throat.

 

"Bangs Boy and Fitz's little sister. Who would've thought," Keefe Sencen said, raising an eyebrow at them with his annoying smirk. And he wasn't alone. A goblin loomed behind him, his gaze suspicious.

 

Biana's hands curled into fists and Tam had to hold her back from lunging at the Empath. "What are you doing here?" She snapped. 

 

Keefe raised his hands in peace, "I'm here to show Foster this note I found."

 

"A note," Biana repeated. 

 

"And who's that?" Tam asked, nodding at the grumpy looking goblin.

 

"Ah, ignore Gigantor. He's my new bodyguard. Insists on going everywhere with me," Keefe rolled his eyes. 

 

"My name is Sandor," the goblin corrected angrily, "And this isn't safe Mr. Sencen. Their clothes are covered in blood," he pointed at Biana and Tam's hands. 

 

Keefe's eyes widened, "What is going on?" He seemed to register the negative mood, quite ironically since he was an Empath. He'd probably thought Biana just hated him. 

 

"If you want to show Sophie your note," Biana said, "you may want to make sure she's not hurt."

 

"What do you mean?" Keefe asked, looking surprisingly concerned. 

 

"She was supposed to go to an interview with Lady Adyn," Tam explained. "About me. But we found Lady Adyn in here, beaten up." 

 

Keefe froze, "So you're saying whoever did this is trying to hurt her?"

 

Biana nodded. 

 

"Well then what are you doing here?" Keefe yelled, making Biana jump. "Which way did she go?"

Chapter 31: Chapter Thirty One

Chapter Text

Could reading Lady Gisela's mind be dangerous? Sophie wasn't sure, but she had a feeling there would be consequences. That was why she was waiting until the right moment to do it. 

 

Meanwhile, Lady Gisela was studying her, her elegant eyebrows arched intently, "I know what you want to do Sophie. And you need to know that it's a bad idea."

 

"Why would it be a bad idea?" Sophie challenged. 

 

"You may be the Moonlark, but that doesn't mean you're undefeatable. You're still a child. And like I said, I'm here to threaten you."

 

Sophie's stomach dropped. "What do you want?"

 

Keefe's mother pursed her lips, "The Neverseen is facing quite a few issues, including you. The most prominent one is our alliance with the ogres. I assume you are caught up to the plague we had planned. Unfortunately, the ogre Princess was plotting against us," she rolled her eyes. "I even had to lie to my son and tell him we were sending her off to help the gnomes, along with a wild story about the Neverseen's intentions. She's actually just a new insufferable prisoner. I had to get him a new bodyguard."

 

"Why are you telling me this?" Sophie asked, wondering how much Lady Gisela knew about her and Keefe's meetings. 

 

"Because you've met him before. Probably more times than I know."

 

Sophie's head spun with this information. "How?" she choked. She wished she could clear it. Maybe if she took some Nogginease...

 

"You've realized that that boy we sent to give you that fake Black Swan magisidian charm was working for us, right?"

 

"You wanted me to meet Keefe?" Sophie asked. 

 

"No. I wanted him to turn you in. To prove himself."

 

"But I escaped."

 

"That's right. And he continued to see you and yet he hid this from me," Lady Gisela said distastefully. "You encouraged him to work against the Neverseen, and he found that annoying cure for the plague, while turning the ogre Princess against us. This has taken an unfortunate toll in our plans."

 

"Why don't you just capture me and get it over with?" Sophie asked. "Why are you playing mind games with him?"

 

"Because until recently, you weren't causing us any major issues. You're generally a test to see if my son is ready to fulfill his legacy."

 

 

"His legacy," Sophie repeated. "Is that why you haven't told him I'm the Moonlark?"

 

"That's right. I'm hoping he'll learn to use his brain."

 

"I still don't understand what you want," Sophie said. 

 

"I need you to give this to my husband," Lady Gisela answered, pulling an envelope with the name "Cassius" scribbled on fancy, loopy letters on the back. "The Shores of Solace. Keefe will tell you where that is. He may even take you."

 

Sophie took the envelope carefully, as if it would explode if she handled it incorrectly. "So you still want me to work with him?"

 

"Of course. For me," Lady Gisela added. "If you make him work against me again... there will be consequences."

 

"I never made him do anything," Sophie snapped.

 

"He's still looking for the weapon that hurt Alden Vacker. You don't want him to find out you're what he's looking for, do you? Because rest assured, if he finds out, he'll work against you."

 

"You're wrong," Sophie said, paling at the thought.

 

"Am I? You don't know him even half as well as you think you do. If he finds out you're the reason Alden's mind broke—"

 

"But I'm not!" 

 

"Do you know that for sure, Sophie?"

 

Sophie stayed silent, as Lady Gisela's lips curled into a creepy smile. "That's what I thought. You are very misguided."

 

"And what's in this?" Sophie asked, gesturing at the envelope.

 

"It doesn't concern you. And I'll know if you opened it, so don't even bother to try." 

 

"So let me get this straight. You want me and Keefe to deliver this to his dad. And Keefe can't follow anyone else's orders?"

 

"Precisely."

 

"And what happens if I don't follow this?"

 

"That brings me to my threat. I'll have to inform him you're the Moonlark. And then I'll kill him."

 

Suddenly, Sophie felt very lightheaded. As if the blood had completely been drained from her face. "You wouldn't."

 

"You don't know what I'm capable of Sophie. So I suggest you follow my instructions. If I learn that Keefe did anything against me, he dies. And the Neverseen will come after you."

 

"What even is his Legacy?"

 

"It's the reason he needs a bodyguard," Lady Gisela answered carefully, which made no sense. Why did she protect Keefe if she was planning to kill him anyway? 

 

"Are we at an agreement?"

 

"By when do I need to get this to your husband?"

 

"I want him to have it in his hands by next week."

 

Sophie stood up, staring at the woman's calculated gaze. "Fine."

 

"Good. Whether you choose to contact my son or not for help is your business. Oh... and if you tell him that I know anything or my threats, I'll also have to get rid of him. Even if I don't want to. The Neverseen has given me that choice." 

 

Sophie's head spiraled as she slammed the door shut. Not only was she worrying about finals and Biana and Fitz and Alden and Prentice and the Neverseen trying to kill her— now Lady Gisela was threatening to tell Keefe that she was the Moonlark— and to kill him. She had to find Keefe's dad and deliver the envelope. And now she couldn't warn him. She rubbed her cool hands against her temples, wishing her head would stop hurting. 

 

Fitz, she thought, hoping he wouldn't ignore her this time. But this only made her head hurt more. Fitz. The Neverseen is here.

 

No answer. And it wasn't like Lady Gisela was going to stay there. She was probably already gone. 

 

Her head ached so much, Sophie decided it was time to take Dex's concoction. She looked around the hallways, wondering where Lady Adyn was before she took out the Nogginease. 

 

She was going to give herself one minute. One minute to take it, calm down, think things thoroughly, and then she was going to find Dex, Tam and Biana. And they could freak out together. 

 

She took a gulp of the cold liquid, hoping her head would clear sooner than later. Maybe she'd need more than a minute. 

 

A minute. Or... a few. A nap.

 

But... Sophie didn't want to take a nap. Did she? 

 

Her head turned foggy, and she let out a cough. Something was wrong. Why did she keep coughing like a seal? Why was it suddenly so hot? And why did her stomach itch?

 

She tried to unclasp her cape, but she was quickly distracted by the angry, red bumps on her arms. 

 

Was she having an allergic reaction?

 

She leaned against the wall for support, trying to stop her vision from blurring as she sent out another plea, Help! Allergy!

 

She hoped someone got it. Anyone. 

 

She stretched her consciousness as far as it could go, but this only made her dizzier, and in one moment she was awake, leaning against the wall. And in another, her chest felt as if something were crushing it, and her vision began to dim. 

 

The last thing she remembered was the twisty, hot rumble in her stomach, darkness, someone's arms breaking her fall, and voices that sounded very, very far away. 

 

-

 

"She's awake!" Biana exclaimed from somewhere to Sophie's left. 

 

"Don't speak Sophie," Elwin said, and Sophie couldn't have even if she wanted to. After the blurriness had turned into his familiar wild hair and Biana's worried face, they both explained how Tam and Biana had run into Lady Adyn, and then into Keefe, and then they'd gone looking for her to find Fitz, who'd caught her right before she'd collapsed. And how they'd hurried her back to Elwin, who'd managed to save her life. Barely. 

 

Elwin handed Sophie and elixir to drink before she spoke.

 

"And where is everyone?" Sophie asked. 

 

Biana gave her a weak smile. "Tam went to get Dex. Fitz is getting cleaned up from your... uh, vomit. And Keefe—"

 

"I threw up?" Sophie groaned as Biana and Elwin nodded. "On Fitz?"

 

"He doesn't mind. He's too preoccupied with the fact that Keefe is here," Biana assured her. But Sophie wasn't in the least bit.

 

"This is the worst day ever," Sophie said, pressing her hands against her head.

 

"I can agree on that," Elwin said, "Can you tell us what happened, Sophie?"

 

"I took some Nogginease that Dex made. It has something called limbium, I think? To clear my head."

 

"Why did you need your head cleared?" Biana asked. Sophie wondered why she'd been chosen to stay with her. It wasn't like they'd gotten along in the past few weeks.

 

"Well... um. Lady Gisela was in the room instead of Lady Adyn."

 

Biana's gaze immediately turned cold, but not directed towards Sophie. "Can we bring them in now?" she asked Elwin. 

 

"If Sophie's up to it," Elwin said. 

 

"Wait. Why is Keefe here?" Sophie asked Biana. "And how are you and Fitz not strangling him right now?"

 

Biana shrugged, "Believe me, I want to. And now that you've confirmed that his mom did that to Lady Adyn..."

 

"Where is she?" Sophie asked. 

 

"She's resting in the cot over there," Elwin pointed. 

 

"Okay..." Sophie took in a deep breath. "I guess I can see them."

 

"I'll go see if Tam and Dex are back," Biana said, and as soon as she opened the door and told them to come in, Sophie's friends stormed in, and they all looked worried. 

 

"I'm so sorry Sophie," Dex said, clearly still in shock from what Tam had probably told him. "I would've never--"

 

"It's okay. I'm fine, see?" Sophie assured him, sitting up and immediately regretting it. "Well," she winced, as Elwin propped up some pillows, "I will be." Then she turned to Fitz, who was standing out in an oversized level four p.e. uniform  "And I am so sorry that I--"

 

"It's fine," Fitz said, flashing a smile before he took her hand. "I'm sorry for the way I dealt with everything. I overreacted and I should have been there with you. I was a jerk. I'll never do it again."

 

Sophie shrugged, "I deserved it a little."

 

"Nah, you were hiding me," Keefe said, and Fitz's soft grin immediately turned into a scowl. "I mean, let's be honest. I made a pretty cute secret, didn't I?"

 

Sophie chose not to answer him. "Why are you here?" she asked. "And why aren't they attacking you?"

 

Biana's scowl was close to her brother's, "Before you show her Keefe, you should know that the person who did that to Lady Adyn was your mom."

 

Keefe paused, and for a second, Sophie thought that he believed Biana. But then he shook his head. "I don't buy it."

 

"She gave me this," Sophie said, reaching out slowly for the envelope. "For your dad."

 

Keefe frowned, "She knows where he is?"

 

"The Shores of Solace," Sophie added. "Does that ring any bells?"

 

"Unfortunately," Keefe admitted. "But did my mom have any blood on her? Lady Adyn was beat up pretty badly."

 

"Well... no," Sophie said. "And really Keefe, I hope your mom didn't do it. But..." 

 

But she'd threatened to kill her own son. 

 

"Do you know what happened to Ro?" she tried out with a different angle. 

 

"Oh yeah, she's busy doing something with the gnomes and stuff. I don't think the ogres are happy with her part in what happened at Ravagog. Even though it was mostly me and Linh. But don't worry Foster. I got a more cuddly bodyguard. He's hiding over there," Keefe pointed at a spot that seemed empty at first, until a bulky goblin with a flat nose materialized out of it. 

 

"Revealing me to your enemies defeats the purpose of me hiding," the goblin snarled. 

 

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. If you haven't noticed, Gigantor, Foster is my friend. And she scared everyone here to death. Believe me, I have not recovered from the banshee screams," He turned to Sophie again. "I'm being serious. You can't make nearly dying a habit."

 

Fitz, Biana, Dex and Tam all glared at Keefe. 

 

"So... your name is Gigantor?" Sophie asked. 

 

"No!" the goblin squeaked. "I'm Sandor. And if any of you attack my charge, I will have to retaliate."

 

"One day, you'll end up fighting yourself to keep yourself from clobbering him," Biana muttered.

 

"I cannot disagree with that," Sandor admitted. 

 

"Nice try," Keefe said, wagging his finger at Biana. "But Sandor enjoys my company. Plus, he let me come here."

 

"To deliver a message," Sandor reminded him. "It was supposed to take a few minutes. It has been a couple of hours."

 

"So this message," Sophie said, turning to her friends. "I'm guessing that's why Keefe is being so freely annoying?"

 

"It's the Black Swan," Fitz explained.

 

Sophie frowned. "What do you mean?"

 

"You got a note from the Neverseen," Keefe said, "Which, by the way, we are so not going to deliver. Just ignore my mom.  And I got one from the Black Swan. Calla gave it to me, actually."

 

He pulled it out of his pocket, handing it gently to Sophie. She opened it, her heart beating faster and faster as her eyes scanned the letter. Lady Gisela's threats echoed in her head. 

 

"What does it say?" Dex asked, interrupting her thoughts.

 

"Pure nonsense," Tam said. 

 

"It's worth considering," Biana admitted. 

 

"I checked his memory," Fitz grumbled. "It's real."

 

Sophie read it a second time, this time aloud:

 

"You want to save Alden Vacker

Prentice's safety is important too

Our plan to save him from Exile

Requires some help from you

We need to see Sophie Foster

To see that everything's in check

Bring the alicorn and this compass

And also bring Deck Heks

 

-The Black Swan"

Chapter 32: Chapter Thirty Two- Sophie

Chapter Text

"I'm Deck," Dex argued like he'd done the first time he'd heard the Black Swan's letter. Now they were in Everglen, casually sitting in the front yard like they weren't trying to decide who got to risk their lives. Even Fitz was there, and he looked very impatient. And cute. But Sophie tried not to notice. 

"No," Keefe said, "I'm Deck."

 This was the kind of discussion Sophie had somehow found herself a part of. 

They had decided two days ago when Sophie was still in the healing center that Keefe had to go to the Shores of Solace, since he was the only one who'd been there before. Even though he complained about it a lot.  

Then, because Lady Gisela had asked Sophie to deliver the letter, it had been decided that Sophie go too. Tam had insisted that he go too, and Fitz included himself after his glare fest with Keefe.

They were supposedly going there that very day, but first they had decided to discuss the other job they'd been given. Or more like the job Sophie and Keefe had been given by the Black Swan.

But Lady Gisela had threatened to kill Keefe if he did anything against the Neverseen. And Sophie had a feeling this included working for the Black Swan. 

"I should go," Dex stated. Sophie had told him, Fitz, Biana and Tam about Lady Gisela's threat. They hadn't said anything to Keefe, despite their arguments about it. 

Biana groaned, "Can we talk about how I haven't been included anywhere?"

"Don't worry," Keefe assured her. "Dex hasn't either."

"Deck!" Dex corrected. 

"You're not a Heks, are you?" Keefe asked, smirking at Dex. "I know. How about this: you can have the honor and privilege to be Keefe today."

"You're not getting out of going to the Shores of Solace, Keefe," Sophie warned. 

"And no one wants to be Keefe," Biana added.

"Maybe you don't. But I bet Fitzy does! Look at all the attention I'm getting from Foster!"

"Don't call me that!" Fitz snapped.

Sophie groaned along with Biana. "I don't know if it's a good idea for you to go with me tomorrow Keefe."

"Deck," Keefe corrected. "That's Keefe," he pointed at Dex.

Everyone rolled their eyes. 

"Besides," Keefe said, "Glitterbutt likes me. And I got the note and the compass. Not you, or you, or you..." 

"And I got this one, and you're helping us," Sophie insisted. "We agreed to go take it to your dad today. We can argue about tomorrow later. I actually got a note that goes with yours."

She hadn't planned to tell him this yet.

Keefe's eyebrows shot up, "Really?"

"Yeah. It says 'Follow the pretty bird across the sky,'" Sophie held up the magisidian charm she'd found in Silveny's enclosure the day before. Grady and Edaline had not let her go the day she came back dizzy and nauseous from her allergy. They were obviously worried, and Sophie felt bad about that. But she couldn't just ignore the Black Swan... Could she? 

"Huh, I guess that's what my compass is supposed to point at," Keefe said.

"Can we go now?" Tam asked. 

"Please," Fitz added.

Keefe sighed dramatically, "I don't want to see my dad."

"How awful can he be?" Sophie asked. 

"I bet mine is worse," Tam grumbled. 

"I guess that's a positive of me not going. I don't have to see that awful man," Biana admitted. "Good luck Fitz. Oh, and by the way Keefe? You still haven't told Tam anything about Linh. Don't think we didn't notice." 

"There's really nothing to tell," Keefe said, leveling his gaze with Tam's. "She's training with the rest of the Exilium students. I haven't been able to see her much."

"But she's okay, right?" Tam asked.

"Of course."

"Well, she should come here. There's not enough logic in this group. It's only Sophie and me," Biana complained. Sophie had to agree... for the most part. 

"Linh isn't being very logical right now," Tam reminded her. 

"At least tell me I'll have something to do while you're over there! Hey Dex, what are we going to do?" Biana asked.

"We?" Dex asked, raising an eyebrow.

Sophie laughed, "I don't think it's a good idea to leave you guys alone."

"I'm being serious," Biana said. "Tell me you're going to do something important."

"Well... I was going to fix this," Dex pulled out Sophie's laptop from his bag. 

"Ew, what is that?" Biana asked, wrinkling her nose. "It looks human."

"It's my laptop. I finally got it back, but I can't really charge it here," Sophie explained.

"So it looks like we're going to fix it!" Biana understood, Sophie had to stop herself from giggling at Dex's exasperated look. "You can stay here. Sophie brought Mr. Sparkles, so we can play with him too. And we'll be here in case you need us."

"Sounds like a blast," Dex muttered as Sophie corrected Biana on Iggy's last name.

 

-

 

"Anyone else worried about Dex and Biana staying behind with a human laptop?" Sophie asked. She was trying to keep herself from worrying about more pressing matters. Like the fact that she was going to meet Keefe's dad— who was hated by Fitz and Biana even more than they disliked Keefe. 

"Is that the thing where the Google comes from?" Keefe asked, trudging ahead of them across the sand. Sandor followed closely behind him, grumbling in his squeaky voice.

"Yup," Sophie told him.

"That is so not fair!" Keefe complained. "I want to go back!"

"Too bad," Fitz muttered. He hurried to catch up with Sophie as they neared the fancy beach house. He gave her a half smile, and Sophie's heart fluttered. She hoped Keefe didn't notice her mood shifting as he stepped closer to her, hand lingering near hers. Sophie quickly looked away. 

 "How are you doing?" Fitz asked.

"Is Lord Cassius really that terrible?"

"I'm sure you're used to Keefe's... personality by now," Fitz said, and Sophie hoped his tone wasn't meant to sound so accusatory. 

She nodded.

"Well... Lord Cassius makes him very not Keefe. Keefe rarely talked about his parents to us, but from the times I met them... they weren't good."

They trudged across the porch, which faced a beautiful landscape of turquoise clear water. The waves brushed against the sand peacefully, and a part of Sophie wished they could just have a beach day. 

"Keefe? What are you doing here?" Someone shouted as the door slammed open.

Sophie and Fitz backed away as Sandor sprinted to the front. The man was pale, and an older replica of Keefe. His eyes were narrowed, and from the corner of her eye, Sophie saw Keefe gulp. 

"How did you find me?" The man who Sophie assumed to be Keefe's father asked. "Did your mother send you here? Did she finally realize what a disappointment you are?"

Sophie expected Keefe to retort back with a witty comment, but when she looked at him, he was almost... withering? "Not exactly."

"Well of course not. You brought Mr. Vacker, that girl, a goblin and... are you Mai and Quan's son?"

"Unfortunately," Tam answered, distaste obvious in his expression.

"Actually, I'm the one who was sent here," Sophie clarified, taking out the envelope. "It's from your wife."

Lord Cassius looked taken aback, "Wh-what?" 

"Your wife. Is there something wrong?" Sophie asked.

"I can't take that."

"Sure you can," Keefe said, a little bravado back as he narrowed his eyes. "Why won't you read a note from mom?"

"I don't want to get involved—"

"Then tell us what it says," Fitz suggested. "We can work it out for—"

"No. I need all of you to leave. Right. Now."

"Can you just throw the letter at him?" Tam asked Sophie. "Then we can make a run for it."

She shook her head, "I have to make sure he reads it. And like Fitz said, it's best that we find out what it says."

"That's quite a shame," Keefe's father said. "Have an excellent day."

"No, wait!" Sophie said, hurrying to place her foot between the door so Lord Cassius wouldn't be able to close it. "Can't you read it and tell us what it says, at least?"

"I want nothing to do with that woman. She'll know if I open it," Lord Cassius snapped, stepping out again. 

 "But it's important!" Sophie argued.

"Look, Lord Cassius," Fitz began, "Whatever it is, we can deal with it if you don't want to. Just open it and tell us what it is."

Sophie offered him the envelope again, "Like he said."

"He just doesn't want to get his reputation ruined again," Keefe muttered. 

"You've done enough of that for everyone," Lord Cassius accused. 

"Can you just get this over with?" Keefe asked. "I don't want to be here any more than you want me to."

Lord Cassius stepped around Sophie, closing in on Keefe. Keefe flinched. 

Sophie had had enough. She shoved the letter at Lord Cassius' face, hurrying to stand in front of Keefe. Sandor's hand rested against one of his weapons, and he looked seconds away from stabbing Lord Cassius. 

"Just open it," she snapped. 

Lord Cassius snatched the letter from her bitterly, "I assume my son doesn't know everything about—"

"Shut up!" Fitz shouted, stepping next to Sophie. Now they were both shielding Keefe, but Sophie had a feeling Lord Cassius had been about to say something against her this time. 

Lord Cassius sighed, ripping the envelope to reveal a parchment with more fancy letters.

They all waited patiently as he scanned the letter, brow furrowing after every word. Then his eyes widened. 

"What does it say?" Keefe asked.

Lord Cassius crumpled the letter before he tucked it in his pocket. "No."

"It clearly said a lot more than that," Keefe said, his tone humorless as Sophie and Fitz began to argue.

"You said you'd tell us!" Sophie yelled.

"That was before I read it," Lord Cassius said, and for some reason, he looked afraid. His forehead glistened with sweat. "I can't say anything. Not yet, anyway."

"Typical," Keefe grumbled.

"Now, I suggest you leave," Lord Cassius stated. 

"Not until we get any answers!" Sophie accused. 

"Leave," Lord Cassius snapped again. "Now!"

"No way," Keefe said. "You haven't even invited us inside. You invite people in all the time. Why?"

"Because," an unfamiliar voice said from inside the house, stopping Lord Cassius from answering. 

Sophie forgot how to breathe as someone whose face was hidden under a dark hood stepped into view, a strange triangle shaped gadget with a sleek curved handle pointed at Lord Cassius' head. "He already had visitors."

Sandor pulled out a goblin weapon, and Keefe looked just as panicked as Sophie felt, the blood draining from his face. His dad stared at the ground, an echo of what Keefe had looked like a few minutes before as he handed the person the envelope. 

"Well," the person said as they seemed to scan the letter. Their voice was clearly distorted, and they had some sort of black fabric mask covering their face too, and Sophie had no idea if they were a man or a woman. "It's time to kill him."

Sophie and her friends simultaneously spun around to run, but a sudden circle of fire erupted around them, engulfing the sides of the porch. Another person in a dark cloak and mask walked out the door casually as they raised their arms to control the flames. A pyrokinetic. 

"I wouldn't point that at me, goblin," the person holding the contraption to Lord Cassius' head sneered at Sandor. "Or I'll shoot him with the melder."

"And I'll slit his throat," another distorted voice warned, and Sophie gasped. Another mysterious figure had a hold of Tam, an ugly, disproportionate and sharp dagger almost brushing against his neck. 

"I told you to leave," Lord Cassius reminded them, scowling at the person who had what Sophie assumed a melder pointed at him.

Chapter 33: Chapter Thirty Three- Tam

Chapter Text

Tam was trying really hard not to cough, afraid whoever had a grip on him would take this as an attempt to break free. But all he was inhaling was the hot, thick smoke, and his eyes were tearing up too. 

 

Tam? Sophie's voice echoed in his head. Blink twice if you can hear me.

 

Tam assumed Sophie could see him, because he couldn't see her as he did so, wishing his lungs would stop screaming for clean air. Tam tried to remember his Exilium lessons, but the fact that he was close to dying wasn't helping. The dark figure had a strong grip that somehow disabled any way for him to move his arms. And the dagger... it was almost touching his throat.

 

Fitz is going to take on—

 

No, Tam thought. No, Sophie. Listen to what they want first. If they move... I'm dead. 

 

The thought continued to echo in his mind after Sophie had left it, and panic ensued. Maybe if he used shadowvapor somehow... 

 

"So?" Dagger person said. "Do you want me to kill him or do you want to?"

 

Tam's angle didn't perceive what was happening with Sophie, Sandor, Fitz and Keefe. But he heard Sophie's voice loud and clear.

 

"You're not killing Keefe."

 

"Hate to correct you right now," Keefe's voice said back, "But they're holding Tam. Not me. Tam."

 

Tam's eyes widened. This was true. What if he was just a hostage? They'd kill him without a second thought. The Neverseen has threatened to kill Keefe. But hadn't that been only if he worked for the Black Swan? Wasn't what he was doing technically for the Neverseen?

 

"We're following Lady Gisela's orders!" Sophie yelled. "She said she wouldn't—"

 

"Only one person will die today Miss Foster. And it won't be you," the melder person who was next to Lord Cassius said. 

 

"Tam's sister is with you guys," Fitz argued. "Didn't you guys have an order not to kill him?"

 

The figures stayed silent. Then—

 

"The four of you. Get on your knees or we'll kill both of them. Starting with the Shade."

 

The sound of his friends collapsing on the porch made Tam's heart sink. They didn't have a plan. 

 

"Our pyrokinetic friend will lower the flames for you to leave," Melder person said. They seemed to be the leader. "We can start with you Miss Foster. Mr. Vacker can go next. And then we'll have a... chat with the Empath."

 

"What?" Sophie asked. "No! You're letting all of us go. Including Tam and Keefe. And Lord Cassius."

 

The pyrokinetic laughed, "And why would I do that?"

 

"BECAUSE YOU CHOSE A PERFECT LOCATION FOR A FIGHT WITH A HYDROKINETIC!" A familiar, heart shattering voice shouted from behind the flames. 

 

Tam saw the wave before he saw his sister. It surged from the ocean and broke the porch swing, some planks, and it took down the fire as it submerged them all for a few seconds. The pyrokinetic face planted on the sand, and yet, Dagger person kept a firm grip on Tam— regardless of how drenched they were. And how salty the water was. Gross.

 

"Linh?" Keefe yelled, coughing along with Sophie and Fitz. "What are you doing here?"

 

"Saving your butts apparently!"

 

When Tam finally made eye contact with Linh, Dagger person shrieked— a very weird shriek, since their voice was distorted. And Tam saw the strangest, most horrifying thing happening to their hand. 

 

It... twisted? Like they were trying to stretch but it'd gone too far. Or like those times when he'd stolen Linh's stuffed animal and she'd wrestled him for it by twisting his arm until he let go. Only... this was happening by itself. Their hand spun so that the dagger fell on the porch, and Tam broke free from their hold, hacking from both the water and the smoke. 

 

Newly daggerless, Dagger person lunged at him, but Tam dodged them and ended up knocking into an invisible force. 

 

It all made sense when Biana appeared, raising an eyebrow as she steadied him. He'd just blown her cover.  "I'm here to save your butt too," she said, flashing him a smile before it diminished into a concentrated frown. "I learned that trick as the designated younger sister."

 

"How are you here?" Tam stuttered, shocked to see his friend. 

 

"Duh, remember the panic buttons Dex made?" Biana gestured over to his left, and Tam turned to see Dex and Melder person having a stand-off. "Apparently, he gave some to Keefe so Linh would have one too a while ago. We got an alert from Sophie a few minutes ago."

 

The pyrokinetic was nowhere to be seen. They'd left. And Melder person still had the melder against Lord Cassius' head. 

 

"Move!" Biana shouted, and Tam realized that Dagger person was trying to get their dagger back. But he levitated it off the ground and caught it before sprinting to another side of the porch, using the shadows to distort his movements to confuse the enemy. 

 

He couldn't see Dagger person's face. But he assumed they were sad.

 

"Take it!" He yelled as Dagger person ran at him. He probably shouldn't have been throwing daggers at people. But Biana caught it perfectly as he was tackled to the ground. Tam hissed in pain as his shoulder hit against the edge. 

 

Thankfully, Dagger person was not having a good day. A jet of water splattered them far away into the sand before they could hurt Tam any more. 

 

"Do Biana and I really have to keep saving your butt?" Linh asked as she helped him up. 

 

Tam pulled her into a hug, tears threatening to spill out of his eyes as his sister wrapped her arms around him eagerly. He wished he had time to stay in the embrace longer, but they were still fighting the Neverseen. Then, he pivoted to see if anyone else needed help... but Melder person was gone. And when he turned back to the sand, Dagger person had also disappeared. 

 

"Guys! Did no one see me catch this dagger?" Biana said excitedly. "It's the coolest thing I've ever done!"

 

Tam grinned, and he was about to say something when Biana's face paled, and her hand lost its grip on the dagger. 

 

Tam and Linh gasped at the same time when they realized what had shaken Biana. 

 

Sophie, Fitz and Keefe were standing over Dex as Lord Cassius talked frantically on his imparter. Sandor stood guard, glaring at everyone. He didn't look happy with how much danger his charge had just been put into. 

 

"Yes... he was really close to the melder— I think I can get him there. I don't know how long ago. I was the one being threatened—"

 

O

 

The Healing Center would have been crowded if Elwin had let everyone in. But only injured people and patients were allowed inside, and Tam was one of them. His shoulder ached painfully, but he was fine with waiting until they made sure Dex was okay.

 

He still hadn't woken up.

 

"Tam Song?" A familiar voice asked. Aside from Tam and Dex, Fitz had also gotten injured. But Fitz wasn't the patient who'd spoken to him.

 

"Lady Adyn?" Tam realized. "What are you doing here?"

 

His supervisor still had some fading bruises and bandages on her arms. She gave him a weak smile. "I have to come here every day for a check up." 

 

"She's been here for a few hours," Elwin added from his alchemy room. "She's taking her recovery seriously. Like I told her to. 

 

Lady Adyn sighed, "I just heard what happened. Are you alright?"

 

"I just hope he is," Tam gestured at Dex.

 

"It was the Neverseen again, wasn't it?"

 

Tam nodded. "They were there to kill Keefe."

 

Lady Adyn frowned, "Are you sure about that?"

 

"Well... yeah. Who else would they be there for?"

 

"Tam. Another elf with the Shade ability was killed yesterday."

 

Tam's heart paced against his chest. "What?"

 

"Did these people threaten you?"

 

"Yeah," Tam admitted. "They did."

 

"What if they weren't there for Keefe? What if they were there for you?" Lady Adyn asked. "I'm investigating these crimes together Tam. And from what I've heard... I don't think you're a suspect anymore."

 

"Wait— really?" Tam asked. He didn't know how to feel. Someone had died. 

 

"I can't get rid of that officially just yet. But the Neverseen? Those are my prime suspects. They're targeting Shades. They attacked me," Lady Adyn said angrily. 

 

"You're a shade?"

 

"I apologize for the way I've been treating you," Lady Adyn said, and she cleared her throat. "You helped me the other day. You and that Vacker girl..." her eyes teared up. "You saved my life." 

 

Tam suddenly felt uncomfortable. He didn't know what to do when an adult was crying in front of him. "You're... welcome?"

 

"Now we need to work together," Lady Adyn said. "If you want to, of course."

 

Tam stayed silent as an agreement, allowing her to continue. "I promise you Tam. I'll find out whoever did this to you. Whoever is killing Shades will be caught."

 

Tam didn't know how to explain to her that the Neverseen had also threatened Keefe, so he stayed quiet. It looked like he was getting on her good side... there was no need for him to ruin it. 

 

Then he remembered that Linh and Keefe were outside. And that they were technically Neverseen members. But it turned out that he didn't need to worry. Lady Adyn discussed something with Elwin before he handed her two elixirs. And she light leaped away. 

 

Elwin cured his shoulder next, and Tam was almost too busy thinking about what Lady Adyn had said to him to notice the pain. He gritted his teeth at the sting, his mind a cycle of the same question. Had they been there to kill Keefe? Or him? 

 

A cough startled him out of his thoughts, and Fitz yelled for Elwin. "He's waking up!"

 

"Let Sophie in, Tam," Elwin told him as he hurried to Dex's side, elixirs and crazy glasses in hand.

 

As soon as Tam opened the door, Sophie hurried in quickly, followed by Keefe and Linh. He had a feeling Sophie still hadn't said anything about Lady Gisela. 

 

Biana followed after, and she wasn't alone. Her mom was with her. "Is he awake?"

 

"I think so," Tam said, wishing his heart didn't flutter whenever they made eye contact. Did he really have to like someone right now? It wasn't like it was going to go anywhere, so he shrugged it off (As much as he could with his throbbing shoulder).

 

Sophie rushed toward her friend. "Dex? Dex are you alright?"

 

They all watched as Dex's eyes slowly opened. He looked startled by the attention, but he opened his mouth to say something. Elwin quickly handed him an elixir as he checked his vitals. 

 

"Dex?" Biana asked from behind Sophie as the Technopath chugged on the elixir. 

 

Dex squinted at them. "Who's Dex?"

 

The entire room gasped— Sophie backed away, and Biana and Linh covered their mouths with her hands. Tam and Fitz stared at each other in shock. What if this was his fault? 

 

And then Dex burst out laughing. "Sorry. I had to do it."

 

"I hate you!" Sophie exclaimed, but she seemed to be holding back her laughter too.

 

"I'm sorry," Dex said again, as more people began to laugh. 

 

"He's okay?" Biana asked Elwin as he used his flasher abilities to check on Dex.

 

Elwin nodded, "It appears so. That melder must've malfunctioned. From how close you described it—"

 

"Ow!" Dex complained when Biana punched his arm.

 

"Okay. He's my favorite now," Keefe snickered, "That was the best thing ever."

 

"Where did your dad go?" Fitz asked him. Keefe shrugged in response. 

 

Fitz turned to his mom, "Hey mom. Have you heard from Alvar?"  

 

At this, Della spoke up. "Alvar said he'd come as quickly as possible. He's busy. And I talked to everyone's families and they're all on their way," she assured them.

 

"I guess that's a cue for us to leave," Keefe nudged Linh. Tam felt a pang of anger and disbelief. 

 

Linh glanced at him, and for a second, she may have hesitated. But she nodded with Keefe. "Let's go."

 

"Um, hold on," Sophie said. "Are we just not going to discuss what happened?"

 

"What? We were attacked," Keefe said. 

 

"Yeah Keefe. By who?" Sophie challenged. 

 

"If you say they were the Neverseen--"

 

"They were!"

 

"You are missing a significant detail."

 

"No Keefe," Sophie sighed, "You are."

 

"Am I? 'Cause I'm talking about the lack of that white eye symbol on their sleeves. Anyone else notice that they didn't have them?" Keefe asked everyone. 

 

"He's right," Biana gasped, "I didn't see it on them."

 

"That's because they're trying to trick you Keefe," Sophie said. "Your mom told me she would kill you if you worked with me again!"

 

Keefe laughed, "No way."

 

"Why else do you think we were so insistent on getting that note to your dad Keefe?" Fitz asked. 

 

Keefe stopped laughing. "Assuming my mom actually told you that... did you actually believe her? She gave me a goblin!"

 

"I am not your goblin!" Sandor squeaked from outside. 

 

"Regardless," Keefe said, reaching out to poke Sophie's nose. Sophie didn't look pleased, but she didn't back away. "My mom is great at manipulating. She probably just said that so you'd do her work."

 

"And didn't they say they'd only do that if he worked against them?" Linh added.

 

"Maybe she heard about the next task we have," Sophie reminded them. "This could've been a warning. And besides, how else can you explain the fact that they didn't have eyes on their sleeves? They didn't want you to know they were the Neverseen. Because you are the one being manipulated!" 

 

"What if..." Tam hesitated as they all waited for him to continue. "What if they weren't there for Keefe though? What if they were there for me?" He told them what Lady Adyn had said. 

 

"They wanted to keep him there after we left the fire!" Biana reminded him. "Although... they also had you."

 

"What if they were the Black Swan?" Keefe interrupted. "Maybe I'm getting close to finding the Moonlark and they're scared I will."

 

And then came the awkward moment of silence.

 

"Either way you're not coming with me," Sophie said. "You're not risking your life."

 

Keefe groaned, "My mom isn't going to kill me!"

 

"Just let him go Sophie," Fitz spoke up, to everyone's surprise. "If he wants to see the Black Swan, and they want to see him, then maybe we should let him."

 

After Keefe and Linh left, Dex was with his parents, and Sophie with hers, Biana sat down next to Tam. His parents hadn't gotten there yet. 

 

"What do you think Tam? Were they there for you or Keefe? And why is the Neverseen killing Shades?"

 

Tam shrugged, "I don't know. But I hope I never find out."

Chapter 34: Chapter Thirty Four

Chapter Text

"Do you think your parents believed that Sandor is a nice goblin friend of mine who likes to inspect elven houses?" Keefe yelled over the roaring wind.

 

"No," Sophie admitted, checking the compass again before transmitting to Silveny that she had to fly a little more to the left. "I'm going to owe them a better explanation about that."

 

Sophie wanted to tell them everything. The only reason they'd let her go in the first place was because this was for Alden, and Keefe (or Deck) was with her. She didn't want to betray their trust. 

 

"I'm guessing you didn't tell them you think my mom wants to kill me?"

 

Sophie sighed, "Can we not do this right now? I'll knock you off Silveny."

 

"If you do that I'm dragging you with me," Keefe warned. "You can teleport."

 

"Not if I can help it."

 

"Is that a challenge?"

 

"It's a threat," Sophie said, "Like the one your mom gave me about you." If he wanted to talk about it, then she might as well be the one to start it. 

 

"She gave me a bodyguard!"

 

"She gave you a wound with a hair accessory too!"

 

"She gave me life!"

 

"So did your dad, and you don't seem to like him."

 

"Yeah, well. It's obvious why," Keefe muttered, his tone shifting.

 

Sophie realized then why Keefe was holding on so much to his mother— he already had one awful parent. He couldn't have two. "I'm sorry Keefe. The way he spoke to you..."

 

"Whatever. At least I have my mom," he said, but there was still bitterness in his voice. 

 

Sophie stared at the clouds, wishing there were a way to prove to Keefe that he couldn't trust Lady Gisela. But without any solid proof... she doubted he'd truly believe her. He loved his mom. And even though he insisted that she was probably just manipulating Sophie, he didn't realize that she was manipulating him.

 

Her mood must have changed, because he squirmed, "We need to fatten up Glitterbutt for next time."

 

"Next time?" Sophie asked, telling Silveny to shift to the right. 

 

"You can't say hanging out with me isn't awesome!"

 

"We are not flying somewhere random that could be dangerous on an alicorn on the daily," Sophie informed him.

 

"Aw, come on! Glitterbutt loves it as much as I do!"

 

"It's different for me Keefe. We're doing this because it could help Alden."

 

"Right, and whoever this Prentice Endal is."

 

"Yeah," Sophie said, thinking about Alden and his family. They stayed silent for what seemed like forever. But it had likely only been a couple minutes. 

 

"Are we there yet?" Keefe asked.

 

"What do you think?" Sophie countered. 

 

"Well, I have a favorite cloud now. It's hanging back there. What should I name it?"

 

"Why do you do that?" Sophie asked, still saddened by the image of Biana talking to her unconscious father. 

 

"Pick favorite clouds?"

 

"No. Why do you always joke? You make everything something to laugh about. Do you even care?" 

 

She realized how rude the question sounded, and she wanted to smack herself. Of course he cared about Alden.

 

At first, he didn't answer, but Sophie's heart paced a little faster as he leaned in closer, so that she could feel his breath on her ear. "I know I crack a lot of jokes, Sophie. It's one of those coping mechanisms, you know? And I do care. A lot. Also..."

 

Sophie moved her head to face him as much as she could. He seemed to be waiting for her to do so, because he flashed her a smirk when he caught her eye, "You deserve to be happy, Foster. And anything is worth it if it makes you smile, including my lousy jokes."

 

Sophie couldn't hide the slowly forming grin that slightly took away the sadness that had begun to build up on her. Some of his jokes were pretty lousy. 

 

"See? Totally worth it," Keefe said, and he leaned back, taking his warmth with him— which made her realize how close he'd been. She turned around to stare at the compass again, hoping it was too dark for him to see her blush. Hopefully he hadn't noticed the shift in her mood. 

 

She was hyper aware of the way his arms were wrapped around her waist for the rest of the way, and she tried to convince herself it didn't mean anything as Silveny landed on land, where a small, yet wide cave stood over them.

 

"What if this is a trap?" Keefe jumped off Silveny first. He wobbled on the ground, "Whoa. My legs are no longer able to function properly."

 

"Calla gave you the note right?"

 

"Yeah, from the Black Swan!" He reminded her as she took his hand to jump off too. He'd been right. Her legs were basically jelly. "And this location is super creepy."

 

"Remember I'm the one who's supposed to protect you," Sophie said. She told the tired alicorn to stay, and Silveny was happy to rest her wings as they walked towards the cave. "Sandor informed me of this many times."

 

"Ah, he's just being overprotective."

 

"Well I promised him I'd take care of you, so you better cooperate."

 

"Use Foster as a shield, got it," Keefe joked, pulling her towards the cave so that she was in front of him.

 

Sophie pushed him away, "Do that again and see what happens." 

 

Keefe smirked, "Your constant misfortunate choice of words is cute."

 

Sophie was about to retort when the ground began to shake. They both froze, "Ogres?"

 

Keefe looked even more alarmed than she felt, the blood draining from his face as they tried to keep their balance. Apart from Ro, Sophie had only been close to them during Lady Zillah's planting. Keefe had fought them with Linh, and he seemed to know exactly how dangerous they were.

 

Was Keefe right? Had this been a trap all along? 

"Run!" Keefe yelled, grabbing her hand and dragging her back to the beach. 

 

"Where's Silveny?" Sophie cried, when they were met by plain sand and water. They turned to look back towards the entrance of the cave, where the ground was still shaking. 

 

But instead of an enormous hole with an angry ogre like Sophie had expected, a small hairy creature popped out.

 

"Oh!" Keefe said in relief, "it's a dwarf."

 

Sophie noticed they were still holding hands. She pulled away quickly, "A dwarf?"

 

"That's right," the dwarf shouted, squinting at them. "And don't worry about your alicorn. She's safe."

 

"Huh," Keefe said, crossing his arms. "Where?"

 

"That's none of your concern for now. But she needed water and food after your trip."

 

"And you're from the Black Swan?" Sophie asked the dwarf.

 

"Obviously," the dwarf said, clearly not in the mood to be questioned. "Come on then, Sophie Foster. You're both going to different meetings."

 

"Different?" Keefe repeated, sounding suspicious. Sophie had to agree. She didn't like the idea of being separated by an irritable dwarf. 

 

"Yours is with me," the dwarf said to Keefe. "Right here. But first I need to take her to hers."

 

"Please tell me you're not considering this," Keefe begged Sophie, but she bit her lip nervously. She had to do this, didn't she? It wasn't like they could talk about her being the Moonlark in front of Keefe.

 

"It'll be fine," she finally said, tugging out an eyelash. "We'll see each other back here when we're done."

 

Keefe gritted his teeth, "Promise?"

 

Sophie couldn't help but smile, "What?"

 

"You need to promise me we'll see each other back here. And I'm going to hold you to it."

 

The dwarf groaned, "Oh, stop being dramatic. She'll be back in no time," he said as he pulled out a cookie. "And my friends are about to bring your alicorn back. She'll keep you company." 

 

"Now who's being dramatic?" Keefe countered. 

 

"What's the cookie for?" She asked. But she already knew. It was a sedative. 

 

"You can't see where I take you," the dwarf explained.

 

Sophie didn't have anything against sedatives, except those given to her by weird hairy creatures. But she had to do this. For Fitz. For Biana. For Alden. For Prentice.

 

"We could take him," Keefe suggested as she hesitated. He glared at the dwarf. "He's short enough."

 

"That wouldn't be a good idea," the dwarf said gruffly as he stomped on the ground. A hole appeared next to Keefe.

 

"Yeah, that made me trust you a lot more," Keefe muttered to break the moment of shocked silence. 

 

"You sure you want to stay alone with him?" Sophie asked the dwarf. 

 

"Hey!" Keefe protested.

 

"I can eat the cookie Keefe."

 

"Yeah, and you can drink the koolaid too." 

 

"I'll be fine. I promise. Just stay with Silveny and your new friend."

 

"I don't think he considers me a friend," Keefe pointed at the hole. 

 

"You're not going to throw him in a hole, are you?" Sophie asked the dwarf.

 

The dwarf smiled for the first time, "Unless he gives us a reason to."

 

"Us?" Keefe repeated, sounding even less convinced.

 

A horse whinny made Sophie sigh in relief. Silveny trotted toward them, being led by Calla and two other dwarves. 

 

"Come on Keefe Sencen," Calla said, "It's time we go over our plan to save Prentice Endal from Exile."

 

Sophie nodded at Keefe, and she grabbed the cookie from the dwarf and shoved it into her mouth before he could argue anymore. Her head immediately became fuzzy and her stomach churned. She sat on the ground as everything dimmed, including Keefe's voice promising her he'd be there when she was back.

 

-

 

Sophie opened her eyes, a familiar odor of feet making her feel queasy. "Mr. Forkle."

 

"Miss Foster," he said, "I'm sorry the circumstances for you to get here have been so uncomfortable."

 

"Uncomfortable," Sophie repeated. That was a huge understatement.

 

"I'm afraid Mr. Sencen's loyalties and your newness to this world make it so."

 

"And what do you want him for?" Sophie asked.

 

"Interesting that you ask about him before you ask about yourself."

 

"That's because I already know what you want with me," Sophie countered. "You want me to go all Moonlark on Prentice when we rescue him."

 

"That's part of it," Mr. Forkle admitted as he helped her sit up. 

 

They were in a dark room, with cots that reminded her of the healing center. "And what's the other part?"

 

"You're taking part of his rescue. As is Mr. Sencen. If both of you want to, of course."

 

"How?"

 

"There are several limiting factors we have over breaking into Exile. Namely, the Council the dwarves allied to no one but their own, and the Neverseen. We have dwarves, as you can see. And my plan against the Council and the Exile dwarves is mostly in motion— provided that your technopath friend wants to help ours. Mr. Sencen will also be offered a position in this plan, but it won't be the primary objective."

 

"What is it then?" Sophie asked. "You do realize he's technically in the Neverseen. His mother threatened to kill him and threatened me if he works for you again. And the only reason he agreed to come today is because he believes he's helping Alden. That's what all of this is for to him. For Alden."

 

"And it is for Alden, and for Prentice," Mr. Forkle assured her. "And if we are successful, his mother will not realize that he is helping us. And I know this must all be very confusing, but I assure you that we'll let you know more of the plan once we've gotten all the factors. Today is just a step closer to it."

 

"And what exactly is this step for me?" Sophie asked. 

 

Mr. Forkle smiled, "How do you feel about getting a new ability today?"

Chapter 35: Chapter Thirty Five

Chapter Text

Triggering an ability was apparently not as painful as Sophie thought it would have been. All her smelly ex-neighbor did was talk about her being a Moonlark, and apologizing over and over again for the pain she'd been through. 

 

Mr. Forkle gave her a brief explanation about inflicting, and how she supposedly had had the ability before. He'd reset it back then with limbium. And that made no sense, but it did explain why Sophie remembered having an allergic reaction when she was younger. He also said that he hoped that he didn't have to use limbium again. 

 

Did he explain why all of this happened? Of course he didn't. But Sophie had a feeling that inflicting was something dangerous. Perhaps it was the weapon part of her... although Mr. Forkle suggested she try out positive emotions when she healed Prentice and Alden. Which meant that this ability could help her wake them up. Also, it could be used against anyone who tried to hurt her. 

 

And that was all Sophie had to know to accept that he trigger it. 

 

He'd pressed his hands against her temples, and after a while, she began to feel rather exhausted. After he'd given her some water, the dwarf came back and handed her another dreaded cookie.

 

-

 

Sophie's eyes fluttered open to register Keefe petting Silveny and whispering something to her. Her emotions must've alerted him that she was awake, because he was at her side immediately.

 

"Oh gosh, are you alright?" He asked, eyebrows inclined in worry.

 

"I think so," she rasped, trying to sit up and immediately feeling light headed. "Whoa..."

 

He hurried to help her, gently pressing an arm against her back, "What happened? Is this just a symptom from the evil cookie?"

 

And the fact that Mr. Forkle had just triggered a new ability, but Sophie couldn't tell him that. "I'm fine. What about you? What happened?"

 

"I don't even know if I can explain everything," Keefe admitted as she continued to try to stand up. "Are you sure you should be doing that?"

 

"Let's go home," Sophie said, grimacing.

 

"Is it alright if I hold you here? To take you to Silveny?" Keefe asked, pointing at her waist.

 

Sophie nodded, wishing she didn't feel so weak as he helped her onto the alicorn. She didn't like depending on others. 

 

Let's go home, she transmitted to Silveny. You can teleport, right? 

 

They launched into the sky, and when she could barely hear the waves crashing against rock and taking sand and pebbles farther into its depths, Silveny dove.

 

-

 

 They teleported to Havenfield, but Silveny didn't land immediately— she flew around the pastures, and if it weren't for the fact that she'd just had an ability triggered, Sophie would've wanted to stay there to gaze at her beautiful home from this angle. Her head spun as she held onto the alicorn as tight as she could. 

 

"You're not okay," Keefe told her when she groaned from a forming headache. 

 

"Wait... can you feel how I'm feeling right now?" Sophie asked.

 

"Well, uh, kind of," he admitted. 

 

"Why didn't you tell me?" Sophie exclaimed. She hated to burden anyone with her pain. 

 

"It's only a small portion of it, and I don't know how you can handle it all Mysterious Miss F. And no," he said before she could apologize, "It's not your fault."

 

"You should stay away from me," Sophie told him as Silveny landed. 

 

Keefe laughed, "Why would I do that?"

 

"Because I'm hurting you," Sophie reminded him. And lying to you, she thought. 

 

"Need I remind you that we have a task ahead of us that requires that we hang out together?" Keefe asked, jumping off the alicorn.

 

"Then maybe we shouldn't be friends. You're in the Neverseen anyway. It's dangerous for you. We help Alden, and that's it."

 

"What happens when you eat another evil cookie and you need a cute guy to help you?" Keefe teased as he offered her a hand.

 

Sophie begrudgingly took it, "You really want to be my friend?" She jumped off, wishing the stars would stop spinning. 

 

Keefe was probably trying to hide his own grimace at the pain, but instead he asked, "So we're at the hug stage in this friendship, right?"

 

Sophie frowned, "What?"

 

"Hug stage. You hugged me the other day when I rescued the gnomes."

 

"Oh. Well, I guess we are in the hug—"

 

Keefe gently pulled her into an embrace, his cloak brushing against her arms. Sophie felt stunned for a few seconds, and then she hugged him back. Was he really risking to feel the pain she was feeling for this?

 

"Good, 'cause I've been needing to do this since that rude dwarf brought you back all pale and drugged," he murmured before they both pulled away. Sophie could feel her face heating up big time.

 

 "Also," he added, crossing his arms,  "Regardless of how Alden turns out, I'm still going to want to be your friend, Foster."

 

Sophie felt another tinge of guilt at his words. He probably thought it was about hurting him with her own pain... which was true. But she'd been lying to him ever since she knew him. And right now, they were standing rather closely in front of Silveny's enclosure. He'd just dropped her off, and he cared. Or, at least she thought he did. He trusted her enough to face the people he thought were enemies in a sort of alliance. It hadn't just been because of Alden. It had been because of her. 

 

And she was still spinning the lie, a fib blocking something between them. Even then, as she stared at his ice blue eyes, and he assured her that he was her friend. Even then, she was lying.

 

"Keefe, I'm—" the Moonlark, Sophie wanted to say it. She knew her lies were another way she was hurting him, and they were something she could control. But what would happen if she said it, right then, when he was about to go back to the Neverseen? When they'd just hugged?

 

Oh yeah, Keefe. By the way? That was a nice hug, and also I'm that weapon you've been looking for. Go home to your evil mother who wants me dead now! Bye! 

 

She couldn't. So she cleared her throat, surprised to see him waiting for her to continue her sentence so patiently. What was he expecting? How had he interpreted the flurry of emotions coursing through her? 

 

"—I'm glad you were part of this. It's great that Fitz thought it was a great idea," she added, frowning a little at her words. Fitz? Really? Why had she just brought him up? And had she just said "great" twice in the same sentence? 

 

"Oh," Keefe said, widening the distance between them as he brushed his hand across his hair. "Right. Fitz. Great..." he awkwardly backed away. "I'm glad too," he finally stated, giving her what she could only consider a nervous smile.

 

They walked back to Havenfield in silence after they wished Silveny a good night. She knocked on the door. Sandor was probably still tormenting Edaline and Grady with his gobliness. Hopefully he had stuck to their plan... although Sophie had decided that she was going to tell them who Deck Hecks really was. 

 

"We can talk about what we learned later, right?" Sophie asked, rubbing her hands against her temples again. She wanted to know what Keefe had been told, but she didn't really have anything to tell him. 

 

"Later sounds great. Get some rest," he said from a few feet away. She wondered what was taking them so long to open the door.  "See you again soon Foster."

 

"Right," Sophie repeated, and Keefe must've felt her uneasiness, because he raised an eyebrow at her. 

 

"Hey Foster, what did Fitz do when I told him a joke?"

 

Sophie wrinkled her eyebrows, "Uh... What?"

 

"He skipped to the punchline."

 

Sophie opened her mouth to tell him she had no idea what he was saying, when she caught the too-proud smirk on his face. Had he... had he just made the worst joke about Fitz punching him ever? 

 

She felt the corners of her mouth tugging into a grin, despite her efforts to diminish it, "That was horrible!"

 

"It's worth it if it makes you smile, remember?" Keefe asked, "And it looks like it worked! Stay happy Foster. You deserve it."

 

He waved at her as she stared incredulously, covering her mouth with her hand so he wouldn't see her grin. She even forgot her headache (well, mostly) and she turned back towards the door. She just had to tell Sandor that Keefe was ready to leave. 

 

But Sandor opened the door before she could knock again. "Wait just a second Keefe," he yelled in his high pitched voice. Grady and Edaline followed behind him, and it took Sophie a few seconds to register what had just happened.

 

She froze when it hit her. Sandor has just called Keefe by his real name. 

 

"I can explain!" she blurted to her parents, but they shook their heads.

 

"Sandor already explained who he is," Grady said, glaring at Keefe. "And no, we're not dumb. We knew before today. We've known since you told us you had to talk to Cassius Sencen."

 

"Oh," Sophie whispered. 

 

Edaline sighed, "We were hoping you'd be honest. But this goblin who by the way, inspected every inch of our house told us everything he knew instead. And Sophie... we're disappointed in you."

 

Keefe coughed awkwardly, "Uh... Sandor?"

 

Sandor shrugged casually. He hadn't seemed to care. In fact, he likely did all of it on purpose so Keefe would stay away from danger. "We'll be leaving momentarily."

 

"I'll be right back," Grady said, walking around them toward the pastures. "I need to check on Silveny."

 

"For what?" Sophie asked.

 

"To make sure this boy didn't put a tracker on her," he said, gesturing at Keefe, who was smart enough to stay silent.

 

"He didn't. The Black Swan gave us a plan," Sophie insisted as Grady left anyway. She turned back to Edaline, "I really am sorry. I was planning to tell you guys as soon as possible, I promise."

 

"I appreciate that Sophie," Edaline said, taking her hands. "We just wish you'd told us from the beginning."

 

"You wouldn't have let us go. Would you?"

 

Edaline shook her head, "Probably not," her eyes creased. "You're grounded."

 

"But—"

 

"Just because you planned on telling us doesn't mean you did. An overachiever Neverseen goblin told us. Even though I'm sure there's plenty more to tell," Edaline eyed Keefe suspiciously. He grinned back, but it looked more like a grimace. "Please, leave Keefe."

 

Keefe nodded, but Sophie shook her head, "You have to listen to what he has to say before he goes. I haven't even heard it. But all of this, it's for Alden!"

 

"And what about you Sophie? What about your safety?" Edaline cried, her eyes watering. "Grady and I... we've lost a daughter before. If anything happened to you, I swear, I don't think we could handle it. We— our— our minds would break. And yet!! And yet! We give you permission to go on these ridiculous quests to save a man you don't even know! And yes, I know him and I'd love for him to be back. But not at your expense! Look at you! You're all pale and you lied to us and went on a journey with some random guy!"

 

"I—"

 

"If you dare disobey us again the consequences will be far worse than they will be this time young lady. Far worse."

 

"You should've told me you knew!" Sophie couldn't help but shout back. "And then—"

 

"And then you'd go through it the easy way," Edaline explained, still looking irritable. "And Sophie, I am very upset with you. I just... I need you to go to bed. Right now."

 

"Well I'm sorry mom! But I need to at least find out if the 'random guy' has any information since it looks like I will be prevented from seeing him for the rest of eternity!"

 

Edaline opened her mouth to argue back, but then she gasped. "What did you just say?"

 

"That Keefe talked to the Black Swan privately because... well I'll explain that later once he tells me!"

 

"No... no. You just called me mom," Edaline whispered, her eyes widening. 

 

Sophie froze. "I did."

 

"You just called me mom!" Edaline exclaimed, all the remaining anger vanishing from her eyes as she embraced Sophie. She even laughed, and Sophie couldn't help but do the same. 

 

She didn't know why she chose that moment to do it, exactly. Sophie had been thinking about it for some time now, but it hadn't felt right. She hadn't even thought about it as she'd called Edaline her mom. Maybe, that was the right moment all along. When it caught up to her, and when she wasn't paying attention.

 

"GRADY!" Edaline yelled. "GRADY!"

 

"What? What?" Grady ran back, alarmed. "What's wrong?"

 

"Sophie called me mom!" 

 

Grady looked stunned for a second, and it set the three of them into another fit of laughter.

 

"And you're my dad!" Sophie told him. 

 

Grady gasped. "She just called me dad!" He told Edaline.

 

"She called you dad!" She repeated, taking an arm away from Sophie and pulling him into their group hug. From the corner of her eye, she could see Keefe smiling at them, while Sandor looked hilariously concerned. 

 

"It's like she's a newborn who's learning new words," Sandor whispered to Keefe. 

 

"I love you guys," Sophie said, her eyes still watering. "I'm sorry I lied. I truly, genuinely am. I— I consider you my parents. These past months have been the strangest of my life. But having you as a family... that's what made it best."

 

After Grady and Edaline had stopped being overly excited about Sophie's new words (this took quite a few more minutes) she remembered that she was exhausted. And Keefe was still there, next to a grumbling Sandor.

 

"I'm guessing you want to know about my part in the rescue Alden plan now, right?" He asked Sophie.

 

Sophie nodded. "I actually didn't get much about my part. More about what comes after the rescue."

 

Edaline clenched her hand, and Grady squeezed her shoulder. 

 

"Well... there are three main things that are issues for the whole Exile plan."

 

"The Council, the dwarves and the Neverseen," Sophie remembered from what Mr. Forkle has told him."

 

"Right. I'm obviously part of the Neverseen plan. The communication they have with the dwarves can be limited. I'll have to send these dwarves on some sort of task, along with placing this," he helped up an oddly shaped magisidian, "in the communications room in Candleshade. It sends them on  a wild goose chase, along with this— he showed her a gadget. "I need to stop the reception from working at all that day. Hopefully your technopath friend will want to help."

 

"He probably will," Sophie assured him, trying to ignore Sandor's new protests. "Is that it?"

 

He frowned, "Not exactly."

 

"Well, what else?" Edaline asked. 

 

"Didn't he tell you our excuse to get into Exile in the first place?"

 

"For the Councillors?" Grady offered. 

 

"He didn't," Sophie grumbled.

 

"The dwarf told me that they are going to use some sort of interception to let the Councillors and the other dwarves know that someone is going to turn in a Neverseen prisoner into Exile that day."

 

Sophie gasped, "You?"

 

"Not exactly. I'm just a decoy, if I want to."

 

"Then who's the prisoner?" Sophie asked, but she got it before Keefe told her.

 

"Some guy named Valin? Never heard of him before."

Chapter 36: Chapter Thirty Six- Fitz

Chapter Text

"Valin?" Biana yelled from her room. "They're sending Valin to Exile?"

 

Fitz laughed, "Wait, what?" He asked, putting down his study material on his desk and rushing to see where she'd gotten that idea from.

 

Biana was talking to Sophie on the imparter, and she was cracking up. "This is the best thing I've heard all day."

 

"Well... he's not actually going to stay there," Sophie said as Fitz sat next to his sister.

 

"But does he think he is?" Fitz asked. "Hey Sophie."

 

"Oh, hey," Sophie said, looking a little surprised that he was there. "He's actually... cooperating. They'll let him go if he helps. He doesn't have any useful information."

 

"Ugh," Biana rolled her eyes. "What else is in this plan?"

 

"Well... Keefe is another fake prisoner. To confuse the dwarves or something. In case the Councillors arrive. And..."

 

"And what?" 

 

"I sort of have a new ability," she said, and her face flushed.

 

Fitz tried to take down the jealousy he felt as Biana gasped. Really? Sophie was already a better Telepath than him. She was a Polyglot and she could also teleport. It was humiliating enough that he had to stay back and watch her rescue his dad. Did the Black Swan need to give her all of these abilities? 

 

So much for him being the best Telepath of his age— Sophie was younger than him. And she was better. He needed to step it up if he wanted to get a job his dad would be proud of when he left Foxfire. The only thing helping was the fact that she and him could be cognates. And hey, he'd found the way to get inside her head by himself. He was sure he wouldn't have been able to do this a few years ago. 

 

He kept telling himself this as Biana and Sophie chatted about the Inflictor ability. 

 

And on top of that, it was rare. 

 

He zoned back into the conversation when he heard his sister asking Sophie about the saving Prentice from Exile plan. 

 

"It's going to happen a few days after midterms," Sophie explained. "I'm sort of... grounded. So all the before stuff is what Keefe's going to do. I also talked to Dex, and Calla already organized a meeting with him and the Black Swan's Technopath. If you guys want to do anything, talk with Keefe. Otherwise, I'll be in my room studying for my midterms."

 

She sounded a little nervous, and even though this made Fitz feel a little better, he knew she didn't have to be. "You don't have to worry about midterms Sophie. You have a photographic memory, you're smart and as long as you study— and it sounds like you're going to have plenty of time to— you'll do great."

 

"I hope so," Sophie said. "Thanks."

 

"Maybe I can help you study sometime? Unless you're grounded about that too?" Fitz blurted out.

 

Biana gave him a quizzical look. He made sure he was out of the imparter's view to stick his tongue out at her.

 

"I'll ask my parents," Sophie said, and he could almost hear the blush in her tone.

 

As soon as Biana hung up she stretched out on the bed, elbows pressing down and hands holding her chin up as she squinted at Fitz, "So... spill."

 

Fitz glared at her, "There's nothing to spill."

 

"Uh huh, and what about that last... offer."

 

"Sophie needs help. We literally have the same class on Telepathy. We have to study together anyway."

 

"I'm sure that's all it is," Biana said, sarcasm dripping from her voice.

 

"Seriously Biana. Drop it."

 

"I thought you were just jealous of Sophie. But now I think you like her!" She teased.

 

Fitz groaned and left her room before she could come up with any more ridiculous ideas. He didn't like Sophie... did he?

 

"Did you know she likes you?" Biana asked, and to Fitz's annoyment, she followed him into his room and started rummaging through his desk.

 

"What are you doing now?" Fitz complained. His answer was a stack of papers being waved at his face. Or more like a packet. Biana swiped it before he could grab it. "Biana!"

 

Biana flipped through the pages he'd hastily written randomly on. "You barely wrote anything. Good. You won't have to get a new one."

 

"I'm not turning that in!" Fitz argued, trying to snatch the matchmakers packet from her again.

 

 She swiftly turned invisible with it, appearing on the other side of his room. "You didn't turn it in because of dad. But he's going to be healed now Fitz. Do you want him to wake up and realize we altered our lives because of him?"

 

"Well we did! You and Alvar are dating random people you don't even like. At least I was decent enough to focus my time and commitment to him on a career that would make him proud. He's going to wake up and be happy that I am on the path to being the youngest Emissary in the Lost Cities."

 

When he noticed the hurt in his sister's face, he wished he could take back half of what he said. "Wait—"

 

"Have you considered what you're going to say to him, Fitz?" She asked, her voice wobbly. 

 

Of course he had. He'd thought about this forever. And when Sophie arrived... the idea that Alden was going to open his eyes had plagued his dreams.

 

"Are you going to tell him that you were ashamed of being a Vacker?" Biana continued, throwing the packet at the floor. "Because I know that's why you were so intent on becoming an Emissary. You want to save the name on our behalf."

 

Her words stung, and Fitz could feel anger bubbling above the annoyment. "Get out of my room."

 

"I know I was being annoying a few seconds ago," Biana said, obliging irritably. "But you know what I said is true. I know that your weird Emissary career is your dream. I also know that they're going to require that you not be involved in matchmaking at all. And I think that's stupid. Someone should be able to have a job and a love life. It's not like you're going to become a Councillor. Or... is that your plan?"

 

Fitz gritted his teeth, "That's none of your business. But if you must know, it's to show I have a focus on being an Emissary and being one only."

 

"Well if it is your plan, shouldn't you look into matchmaking first? Think about what you want to tell dad when he opens his eyes. That you gave up your life, or that you made a new one?"

 

She slammed the door before he could reply. 

 

-

 

"So... how are you?" Keefe asked the next weekend at Everglen. Yup. Fitz was talking to Keefe in his living room. The explanation didn't even make sense to him— they were supposed to arrive at Candleshade casually, get into the fourth room on the left on floor 43, place the Black Swan magisidian in the communications center without being noticed. There was also another gadget that Dex and the Black Swan's Technopath has worked on. And somehow he'd gotten involved. Along with other people. 

 

 "Well, Biana is officially mad at me," Fitz grumbled. 

 

"Oh yeah, that's obvious," Keefe snorted. "Too bad she's coming with us. Her and Bangs Boy."

 

Fitz begrudgingly agreed with a nod. Biana and Tam had found themselves easy spots in the mission by playing the "I can hide myself" card. 

 

He wished Sophie were there instead. Not because he liked her or anything. Nope. 

 

She was still grounded, busying herself with studying for midterm exams and helping Dex with hacking into who knew what. 

 

He'd met her only once in the past week, when Grady and Edaline allowed her to practice for her Telepathy

exam. Not that she needed the practice. Except he did.

 

"So..." Keefe said, obviously uncomfortable. They were waiting for an all clear from Linh, who was supposed to supervise and distract. Biana was upstairs, and Tam was outside with the imparter. "Do you want to talk about it?"

 

Fitz glanced at his... friend? Best friend? Obnoxious buddy who joined the wrong side and was yet still being an ally in helping to wake up his dad? 

 

Fitz didn't know what to call him. But he missed having someone to talk to. And if Keefe was the latter, or any for that matter, then Fitz had to show that he could cooperate too. "She wants me to register for matchmaking."

 

"Ohhhh interesting," Keefe smirked, and Fitz could see the faint ghost of a bruise on his jaw. From a punch he'd delivered.  "Does that mean you have someone in mind?"

 

Fitz shrugged, "I don't know."

 

Wait. Had he just said I don't know? I don't know? When had his answer gone from "no" to "I don't know"? 

 

"I want a job as an Emissary," Fitz explained. "But in order to get it at such a young age, the Councillors I talked to said they didn't recommend me getting into anything matchmake-y."

 

"And you can't just wait a few years when you have your life in order and you didn't just graduate from Foxfire?"

 

"That's the thing though. I want to do this for my dad."

 

"And to prove yourself," Keefe added, squinting at him.

 

"Sure," Fitz admitted. And then he asked, "Do you think Sophie likes me?"

 

Keefe's expression was unreadable, "What?" 

 

"It's just... you're an Empath. And you've hung out with her a lot and I don't know... this is going to sound so conceited. Ugh! Forget I asked." Fitz was out of practice or talking with friends. He'd been so busy with his studies, and clearly he'd said something wrong, because Keefe was giving him a funny look.

 

Or maybe not. "Foster definitely has a crush on you Fitzy," Keefe said, "For what it's worth."

 

"You're not just saying that so I'll make a fool of myself?"

 

"Nah, you don't need my help for that."

 

"Thanks."

 

"So you're going to register?" Keefe cleared his throat. 

 

"I don't know," there it was again. "We'll see."

 

Before Keefe could reply, Tam rushed inside, waving his imparter. It was time. 

 

-

 

"Okay. You and Tam are our lookouts," Keefe told Fitz. "Just... use your fancy abilities and stuff to let us know if someone's coming."

 

Biana was already inside the room, carrying the magisidian. Keefe carried the gadget, looking casual as he glanced around before entering, leaving the door open for a quick getaway. 

 

"That entrance was... interesting," he whispered to Tam. "Are you okay?"

 

Tam and his sister had reunited for a few seconds before she had to go to her training again. He looked angrier than usual, like whatever conversation they'd had had not gotten great results.

 

"Two other Shades were killed yesterday," he grumbled.

 

"Again?" Fitz whispered. The Council had barely addressed this as an issue, more focused on the currently churning treaty between them and the ogres. Things were already starting to get out of control.

 

"Yeah. You know how many of us are left?"

 

"No," Fitz admitted. "But I'm guessing it's not a lot."

 

"It's not. And no one is doing anything about it because Shades are creepy and it's not like anyone else has been in danger."

 

"But it's elves killing them. The Neverseen tried to kill the gnomes off with a  plague. Now they're killing off Shades. They should know that something is next," Fitz said.

 

"I told Linn what was happening, and she still refuses to leave the Neverseen. She thinks they didn't do anything," Tam said, gazing at the door. 

 

"Sisters," Fitz muttered.

 

"Agreed."

 

Keefe walked back before Biana, and it took him a bit to find them, hidden under Tam's shadows and also a table. "No one has passed by?"

 

"No," Fitz answered, scooting to make room for him. 

 

"Biana's taking more time because the magisidian is hard to place on the machine thing. I tried to help, but she made me leave to check on you," Keefe whispered.

 

"Should I go help?" Tam suggested.

 

"And leave you and Biana alone in a room?" Keefe asked, "Definitely not. Fitzy won't approve."

 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Fitz asked, scowling at both of them. 

 

"Nothing," Tam said, shooting Keefe his own glare.

 

Fitz's stomach churned. Biana had told him she was done with dating for a while. Secretly, he was glad. He didn't want to see her hurt again. Especially since their dad was going to wake up.

 

"Wait!" Tam hissed. "I feel someone coming."

 

"What? How do you feel someone—" Keefe began, but Tam shushed him.

 

"It's a Shade," he answered, his eyes widening.

 

Keefe swore under his breath, "that's Umber."

 

Before any of them could do anything, a dark cloaked figure passed by them and entered the room where Biana was in.

Chapter 37: Chapter Thirty Seven- Fitz

Chapter Text

Fitz tried to stand up, but Tam and Keefe immediately pulled him back down by the shoulders. "Biana's in there!" He hissed desperately, his heart beating faster and faster as Umber shut the door. 

 

"Yeah, but you'll only make it worse!" Keefe reminded him. "Plus, she's invisible!"

 

"Can't you transmit to her?" Tam asked.

 

Fitz nodded, and it took him a few precious seconds to reach her mind, Biana? This Neverseen Shade just walked in. 

 

I noticed. 

 

He couldn't tell if her answer was sarcastic or panicked. It was hard to tell sometimes when he was transmitting from such a long distance. Did you do what you had to do? 

 

Yes but—

 

"What are you doing here?" Someone yelled from the room.

 

Fitz gasped along with Tam and Keefe. 

 

"I'm going in," Keefe whispered, crawling from underneath the table. 

 

"But—"

 

"Neither of you are supposed to be here. I, on the other hand, am in my house. Do you have any better ideas?" 

 

He left before Fitz or Tam could answer, whisking the door open to reveal a shocked Biana staring at the dark cloaked figure. Umber blocked her from moving, her hand wrapped around Biana's right arm. The room seemed darker than before, with the shadows slowly creeping around the walls.

 

Fitz turned to Tam, "If Keefe fails we're both going in there."

 

Tam nodded, eyes narrowed towards the scene that was about to unfold.

 

"There you are!" Keefe said, laughing as if this were an everyday occurrence.

 

"You know her?" Umber snapped. "I'm supposed to be guarding this room, but that Hydrokinetic friend of yours flooded the room above it. See that leak over there? It ruined the floor and the ceiling. Your mother is going to kill me. Imagine what she'll say when I tell her I caught this girl Vanishing and sticking her nose where it didn't belong when I checked for shadowflux in this room."

 

Umber was still holding onto Biana's arm, and Biana was still speechless, eyes urging Keefe to get her out of the mess.

 

"Yeah, she's my er... friend. Potentially new recruit," Keefe said, shaking his head. "This must be my fault. I told her I'd meet her on floor 34 and this is floor 43. You got confused, didn't you... Deck?"

 

Biana opened her mouth in shock. 

 

"Deck? What kind of useless name is that?" Umber asked. "And why isn't she talking?"

 

"Deck is a very talented Vanisher, for your information," Keefe said, stepping closer to Umber, "Unfortunately, she doesn't speak the Enlightened Language. Her name is... Trollish. I think. Isn't it Deck?"

 

Biana nodded and gave Umber a thumbs up with her free hand along with a wavering smile. 

 

Umber finally let go of Biana, but before Fitz and Tam could sigh in relief, she grabbed the neck of Keefe's cloak. A dark substance pooled from herdarkly manicured fingernails, which curled menacingly around the fabric. Almost like claws.

 

"If I see you in here again this shadowflux will go straight through your hand. Or worse. Both of you. Make sure you tell Deck this." She snarled.

 

Keefe gulped. "Got it."

 

Biana whispered something in Trollish. Fitz recognized it as a badly pronounced vocabulary word from his Level Five Multispeciesial Studies class. He didn't think Biana knew what it meant, but this seemed to satisfy Umber enough to let them walk away... even though she clearly did not buy Keefe's story. But she didn't say anything else. 

 

When she closed the door on them angrily, the four of them bolted for the Vortinator, and then to the grounds to light leap. It wasn't until they were outside Everglen that Fitz felt safe enough to hug his sister, surprised to feel himself trembling. 

 

"Ew, stop that," she muttered, but she squeezed him back. He may have imagined it, but she might've been trembling too.

 

-

 

"What happens if I don't pass? Do I get sent to Exile? There's no Exilium anymore... What do I do?" Sophie asked worriedly as they waited for their parents to come back with their exam results. Fitz had already gotten his, and he'd gone over to the lower level towers with his mother to get Biana's results. He'd gotten the top scores. 

 

"Which class are you most worried about?" Dex asked. 

 

"Alchemy," Sophie admitted.

 

"But you said your final solution fit the description in your textbook!" Biana reminded her. "I, on the other hand, made mine have the consistency of yeti pee."

 

Dex snorted, and Biana shot him an evil glare. 

 

"Uh, what is this?" Tam asked, pulling out a crush cuff from his thinking cap. They were supposed to be opening presents, but Sophie's freaking out moment had momentarily stopped it.

 

"You and your Exilium culture," Biana said, snatching the cuff. "Huh. Looks like someone wants you to be her hopeful."

 

"Hopeful?" Sophie asked.

 

"You and your human culture," Fitz joked. "It's just a way for people to tell you they like you. In a crush way. And hopefully, they'll be a match on your packet."

 

"Fitz gets plenty of these," Biana said. "Too bad he's not registering any time soon."

 

"You're not?" Sophie asked— and then she blushed. "Oops, that's not really my business."

 

"It's fine. It's not Biana's business at all," Fitz said, eyeing his sister. But he was done being mad at her after she'd almost gotten caught by Umber. Well... mostly. "And I threw all the crush cuffs away. Those aren't the best presents anyway."

 

"I just made everyone some rippleruffs for their presents, given that I wasn't allowed to leave the house," Sophie muttered. Fitz grinned at her to assure her that he didn't mind. He'd gotten everyone silly pens, and he was beginning to feel bad at how considerate everyone else had been. 

 

"Hey, they were great!" Dex assured her, "I can't wait until you see everything I did to your laptop."

 

"What we did," Biana corrected him. 

 

"You just played with that weird paint application and took pictures of yourself," Dex reminded her.

 

"Uh... I made the screen pretty."

 

"Let me guess. Is it a picture of Biana's face?" Sophie asked Dex, raising an eyebrow. 

 

"I wanted to take it off, but I guess you can do that later," Dex admitted.

 

Sophie pulled out her laptop from her bag. "Whoa... is it solar powered now?"

 

Fitz laughed when she showed him the screen: sure enough, Biana had taken a picture of herself with an angry Dex in the background.

 

"Wait, I kind of want to keep it now because of this," Sophie said, showing it to Dex. 

 

Dex scowled as everyone else laughed. "I should've deleted it when I had the chance."

 

"Nonsense. And besides, my present is the best. Now Sophie doesn't have her lame 'I don't have any eyeliner' excuse," Biana bragged. 

 

Sophie looked into her hat, "There's over thirty different shades in here!"

 

"And half of them are sparkly!" Biana added excitedly.

 

"Ooh, Tam. Not a smart idea to throw those crush cuffs away in front of everyone. You'll hurt their feelings." A voice said from behind them.

 

A short girl with dozens of tiny braids woven into her blonde hair passed by and snatched one of the cuffs from Tam's trash pile. 

 

"Prella is going to cry when she finds out you don't like her back."

 

"Who the heck is Prella?" Tam asked.

 

"She's the one who—"

 

The doors to the cafeteria slammed open, and the parents began to flood in.

 

Fits noticed Sophie tugging out an eyelash as the news of people's grades was revealed by their parents.

 

His mother was the first to arrive at their table, overly content with Biana's scores. She did question her about why her Alchemy mentor had had more than a few notes about her elixir.

 

Dex's dad, Kesler Dizznee was very excited about Dex's scores, "No complaints! Your mother is still with Bex's mentor."

 

Fitz noticed Kesler eyeing Biana, his mother and him strangely, like he wasn't expecting the Vackers to be hanging out with his son. 

 

Tam's parents were weirdly formal, nodding at him respectfully when he caught their eye. They looked satisfied enough with their son's scores. 

 

The girl with the braids turned out to be Marella Redek, someone Fitz had heard of plenty of times as the one who knew all the gossip. Her father talked with her happily, but Fitz noticed his eyes continuing to stray over to them. 

 

Fitz frowned when he noticed Marella's father give Sophie (who wasn't paying attention) a particularly long look. A suspicious one. Sophie was still waiting for her parents, and she was clearly getting more and more worried. However, Fitz wasn't expecting her face to pale and her eyes to widen when she spotted Marella's dad.

 

What's wrong? He asked. 

 

Marella's dad. He's the Guster who attacked us on the plane. He's from the Neverseen.

 

Fitz sucked in his breath. Now what? They couldn't just accuse him in front of everyone. The best thing to do was to get Sophie away from him.

 

Follow me, he thought to her.

 

Sophie nodded, Where do we go?

 

Just walk with me. Transmit to Dex or someone. And make an excuse. Unless you want me to? 

 

"Maybe Edaline and Grady are over there!" She said aloud, and they both headed as far away from Lord Redek and their friends as possible. 

 

"There could be more of them," Sophie finally said when they were out of earshot. Fitz noticed a couple of people watching them, and he could tell Sophie was also conscious about it.

 

"There could," Fitz agreed. "But I'm with you, and there are hundreds of people here. It'd be a dumb move on the Neverseen's part." 

 

"I told Tam, Dex and Biana. I don't want them to be in danger," Sophie said. 

 

Fitz hadn't thought about that. Wasn't the Neverseen killing off Shades now? And what if they went after Biana? But he shook his head, partly to calm himself, "That should be enough. Lord Redek must've known you'd recognize him. Just stay out of his way."

 

Sophie sighed, leaning against the wall, "How do we tell Marella? Or do we even tell her? I already told her we suspected her dad as the Guster that threw me out of a plane."

 

"We wait," Fitz said, "I guess that's all we can really do. You know, when I was in the Forbidden Cities looking for you, it usually took a whole bunch of just waiting."

 

Sophie considered this, "Do you think you would've found me, eventually?"

 

"Maybe," Fitz said, studying her. "Although I might've made a mistake because of your eyes."

 

"Oh, yeah. My boring brown eyes. Probably would've ruined it."

 

"They're not boring. They're unique."

 

"If you say so."

 

"I think I may have found you. Taken you to the Lost Cities. Where did you say you lived again?"

 

"San Diego."

 

Fitz frowned, "Huh. That's in the United States of America, isn't it?"

 

"Yeah, why?"

 

"That was our next place to search before... you know."

 

"Oh, yeah. I think Biana mentioned that before."

 

Fitz closed his eyes, memories calling to him.

 

Alden, running from the gates to Everglen, muttering that there was no reason to worry as he clenched fourteen year old Fitz's hands. Making him promise he'd never go back to the Forbidden Cities.

 

"Stop looking. We need to stop looking."

 

"But I learned a lot of new English words! Plus, I've been working on my Telepathy. I'm the best of my age. And Councillor Terik said-"

 

"I know Fitz. But it's time we stopped looking for the Moonlark."

 

"Why?"

 

"No reason to worry."

 

"Fitz? Is everything alright?" Sophie's voice brought him back into the present. But the next flashback had already been in his mind.

 

Alden, on the ground. Eyes closed, but not peacefully. He'd fallen, and no one could help him. Not even Fitz...

 

He blinked. "I know we haven't been able to talk much about... our project," he said, knowing she'd know he was talking about Exile. "But I do know you and Dex have the files ready and hacked. And Keefe and Valin are the fake prisoners and whatever. But... What about my dad? When does he come in?"

 

"If I can fix Prentice, I'll be able to fix your dad," she whispered. "Especially if I find a way to let your dad know that Prentice is fixed... or can be fixed."

 

"If that's the reason he broke in the first place," Fitz reminded her, hating how little they really knew.

 

"I think my Telepathy is stronger," Sophie said. "After our classes and all. I'm going to need you there when we wake up your dad."

 

"Really?" Fitz asked, surprised that she depended this much on him.

 

"Of course. You'll be there to tell me what to say. And you can give me mental boosts and stuff."

 

"Thank you for trusting me," he said honestly.

 

"Are you kidding?" She said, with a small smile, "Thank you for trusting me."

 

Before he could say anything else, Grady and Edaline enter through the door.

 

"Now, what are you two going all the way over here?" Edaline asked.

 

"Lord Redek is the Guster that threw Sophie off the human plane," Fitz explained when he noticed Sophie freeze at the sight of her parents.

 

The four of them looked over to their friends. Marella and her father were gone. No one looked harmed.

 

"It was a right call to stay away," Edaline said, "We don't know what he would've done if you'd confronted him." Both her and Grady looked slightly nervous though.

 

"Yeah. Although that means there's probably more Neverseen members here hiding in plain sight."

 

"But they won't do anything, like Lord Redek," Fitz assured them.

 

"I guess," Sophie muttered. Then she tore her eyes away from their friends and back to her parents. "So... do I get to stay?"

 

Grady laughed, "Relax Sophie. You passed."

 

"I passed?" Sophie repeated.

 

"Extremely well. We got really good feedback from all of your mentors. Alchemy was your lowest score though," Edaline said, squeezing Sophie's shoulder. "We knew you could do it Sophie."

 

"I passed!" Sophie exclaimed, "Thank you so much!"

 

"It's all because of you Sophie," Grady said. "And all the effort you gave."

 

"And my friends," Sophie said, turning to look over at Fitz. "Thanks for all the help. During the break and last week."

 

"Tiergan was particularly impressed with your possible cognate bond," Edaline remembered, and this made it all the better for Fitz. His pride soared. "You two should be very proud of yourselves. Alden would be proud too, Fitz."

 

"Thank you," Fitz said, and he nudged Sophie with his arm. "I guess we make a pretty good team."

 

"Yeah," she stammered, and it may have been Fitz's imagination, but she seemed to blush, "I guess we do."

 

-

 

"Fitz and Biana Vacker! You have six weeks of break! I better see your impeccable rooms by the time you start school again."

 

Biana groaned dramatically, "Mom!"

 

"Were supposed to be helping with dad and Prentice!" Fitz reminded her.

 

"When your dad wakes up, I don't want him to faint again from the sight of this house."

 

"It's not like we're going to hold a party in our rooms for him," Biana grumbled.

 

"Cleanest room tonight doesn't have any chores tomorrow," Della declared, because she knew just how to bribe them.

 

"On it!" Biana yelled, darting towards the stairs before Fitz could even step inside.

 

"You do realize she's going to win, right?" He asked his mom. 

 

"She will if you keep standing there."

 

"No, she will because she's scary competitive and her room is already mostly cleaned."

 

"Come on Fitz. Alvar's coming home tomorrow."

 

"Your favorite son," Fitz joked as he headed towards the stairs.

 

"That is not true! I don't have favorites!"

 

"Uh huh," Fitz called when he got to his room. He stared at the many, many papers, books and journals on the floor. Not to count the jerseys and socks.

 

He got to work, making piles and throwing notes he didn't care about out. He stacked books and put them in order on his bookshelf, and organized his clothes drawers as well. He'd missed staying home on the daily since he'd started his final Elite Level. 

 

When he was almost done, he noticed the matchmakers packet under his bed, from the argument he and Biana had had the other day. 

 

He tiptoed over to her room, to make sure she wasn't spying on him. Sure enough, she was talking with someone on the imparter. Maybe Sophie, or Tam.

 

Something about Exile.

 

Before he knew it, Fitz was staring at the matchmakers comet again. He almost rolled his eyes at himself as he flipped through the pages. How ridiculous. Why was he caring about this now? 

 

His few answers had been insipid too— lacking any sense of his own personality. 

 

He was about to slam the packet shut when a particular section caught his eye. Physical attributes? How shallow minded were people for there to be an entire section to be focused on physical attributes.

 

Before he knew it, he had a pen in his hand. And he was reading a question, over and over again.

 

What shade/s of blue do you find the most attractive in someone's eyes? 

 

He and Sophie made a good team. They'd agreed on that. And she could possibly like him... and they could also be cognates. Maybe Biana had been right. What other way to make his dad proud when he woke up, than to show him that he had a life, and still be one of the most powerful Telepaths in the Lost Cities? 

 

Sophie trusted him. And he trusted her. And what if? 

 

Besides, it wasn't like he had to turn in the packet. If he did, they wouldn't tell anyone. Maybe she wouldn't even apply to get her own packet for a while.

 

But a part of Fitz hoped she did. He'd considered doing it just to get a list and get it over with. But before, he couldn't imagine anyone's name on it.

 

What if he wanted Sophie's name on his list?

 

Fitz scribbled an answer, making up his mind. He would do this. He'd consider it for a while. He'd take his time over the break. Just out of curiosity.

 

He read it over and over again, the answer that didn't exactly make sense. But maybe that's how it was supposed to be:

 

What shade/s of blue do you find the most attractive in someone's eyes? 

 

Brown

Chapter 38: Chapter Thirty Eight

Chapter Text

"The Valin group is to go through the main entrance," Juline Dizznee said— except she didn't look like Juline. Her code name was Squall, and she was covered in ice. They'd decided that Everglen was the safest spot for them to gather in, especially given that Valin and Keefe were both there.

Valin stared at the ground, scowling when Biana said, "I call that group."

"You've already been assigned to groups," Calla told her. "But don't worry Biana. You, your brother and Tam are all in that group. He is the one the dwarves that are not in the Black Swan are looking for."

"And we're taking Keefe," Dex clarified, motioning to Sophie and himself.

"Yes. With a member of the Collective each to pass as an Emissary. Nubiti here gave us two magisidians carved rarely enough to pass through undetected," Calla handed Biana and then Sophie the magisidian rocks. Sophie hadn't expected to be so jagged. "You two are in charge of your groups."

Granite, a member who looked like a rock sighed, "What about Squall and I, Calla?"

"You're part of the disguise. And hopefully, with Sophie and Dex—"

"—And Keefe!" Keefe added.

Calla smiled, "And Keefe. You'll be able to find Prentice."

"Then what am I for?" Valin grumbled.

"You're the distraction," Squall informed him. "You're the reason we're there in the first place."

"The dwarves are under the impression that someone is going to bring a teenage boy to Exilium," Dex explained. "I altered the feeds so they think some Emissaries are coming. The Councillors only know that someone is visiting today. We planted some fake details."

"And we only have so much time until someone figures out that something is off," Granite added. "So be prepared to cause some chaos."

Keefe smirked, "You should've started with that."

Granite and Squall left them alone with Calla to plan a few more things... not that they told them what they were.

"So... why'd you choose us Neverseen people?" Keefe asked, pointing at Valin and then at himself. 

"Great prisoner excuse. Plus, the Neverseen dwarves— is there are any— will be frantically trying to warn someone without leaving their post. And they will fail," Dex explained. 

"Assuming you guys accomplished everything alright the other day," Sophie added, wondering why they hadn't said much except that it had been successful.

She had a feeling Keefe's widening smirk had to do with that, "Deck managed it quite well."

Biana groaned, "I can't believe I used to have a crush on you!"

Fitz cracked up.

Keefe looked quite offended, "Everyone here can believe it, can't we Foster?"

Sophie shook her head, unwilling to take part of the conversation. 

Tam looked particularly annoyed, "Has anyone ever heard of shadowflux?"

"Umber used it," Fitz remembered. "That... thing she threatened Keefe and Biana with. That wasn't shadowvapor. She called it shadowflux."

"Oh yeah," Biana shivered, "She used it like a weapon."

"It's what magisidian is made up of," Valin muttered. "All matter has darkness."

"I don't remember anyone giving you permission to talk," Biana informed him. Sophie had to give her friend some credit for the way she was handling herself in front of Valin— even though his information could be useful.

"Yeah, is anyone going to update me where he came from?" Keefe asked, pointing at Valin.

"He's Biana's ex," Dex explained, looking very amused.

"You've heard of shadowflux?" Sophie interrupted before Keefe could make a comment that would result in Biana punching him.

"Yeah. I mentioned it to one of the people who interviewed me," Valin said. "I guess they assumed it was just shadowvapor. I don't know any more shades, but the Neverseen one threatened me with it if anything went wrong."

"Something went wrong," Biana pointed out.

"Obviously."

-

"So... you and Biana," Sophie said as she, Keefe, Dex, and Granite followed behind Calla. They'd taken the strangest form of transportation... roots of a really old tree in California into the very underground system of Exile. 

"No need to get jealous Foster," Keefe said, and Sophie was almost certain she heard Dex snort with her. It was hard to tell with the lack of light.

"We only ever kissed like... on the cheek. Or mostly anyway."

"Mostly?" Sophie didn't know why her fists were clenched so tightly, or why she suddenly felt annoyed. 

"You're a hard one to read Mysterious Miss F," Keefe said, and soon they reached what Sophie assumed was really Exile.

The smell was sharp, bitter, and sour. Sophie wrinkled her nose at it, trying to step carefully so their footsteps would make so much noise against the cold metal. She envied Calla for not having to follow them. 

The door behind them vanished.

"Um. Did anyone else see that?" Keefe whispered, but his voice echoed loudly. 

"We're in the somnatorium " Granite said. "This is where gnomes usually enter, so they'll think we're here to deliver food from those herbs we sprinkled on you. At least until we arrive to the Room Where Chances are Lost."

"That doesn't sound good," Dex noted. 

"It's not," Granite sounded rather bitter as he motioned for them to follow him. "The main corridor is where that light is. We'll be going over there—" he pointed to the opposite path. "Our friends will get here soon too, after they're done distracting the dwarves at the entrance, and for when the alarms start to go off."

"That doesn't sound good either," Sophie said, grimacing at the thought. But this wasn't what made the most nauseous. That was the thought of what she had to do next

The ground became sand, and when they were near the entrance, a dwarf appeared out of the ground. 

"You here with the kid?" He asked.

Sophie frowned. This wasn't the Black Swan dwarf they had been expecting.

"He's here," Granite gestured at Keefe, holding him by the shoulders firmly. 

The dwarf glared at Keefe, "He's a traitor?"

"He'll have an... interview soon. With telepaths," Granite said plainly. 

Keefe gulped for effect. 

"And you are..?" The dwarf asked.

"An Emissary. Don't mind my disguise... it's because I don't want him to know who I am," Granite said, and this was technically true. Sophie could tell something was off though... They hadn't prepared to have to lie this early in the plan. "These two are my partners. They're learning and are trusted with the secrets of Exile."

"Huh," the dwarf said as he slided a magisidian disk into a hidden hole near the borders of the door... like a vending machine. "Only two of you may go in with the prisoner."

Sophie bit her lip. She was needed to find Prentice quickly. And Dex was supposed to be the one to open the gate. 

Granite must've come to the same conclusion, because he sighed, "Alright. Be quick with it," he told them.

Sophie and Dex both grabbed Keefe by the arms.

"No! I'm sorry for what I've done!" Keefe exclaimed dramatically as they tugged him into the Room Where Chances are Lost. They had not planned for this either. 

Sophie rolled her eyes, "Don't be a pain."

"At least you'll be the last thing I see," Keefe said with a wink, and even though Sophie knew he was acting for the dwarf's benefit, the words made her blush.

"You'll see his cell. It's open and marked. Down the hall, two rights and a left," the dwarf called, giving them a weird look. "I'll stay with the Emissary."

Sophie and Dex pulled Keefe into the Room Where Chances are Lost.

Now came the worst part. Sophie had to open her mind to the Exile prisoners.

First, she had to check in with Fitz. We're in. I'm about to open my mind to them. 

Great! I mean— not great for you. Are you ready? 

Yeah. I have to be.

Fitz stayed silent for a few seconds, before he told her that they were still going down the thousands of stairs in the main entrance, but that they were almost there. After that, they'd meet with another dwarf, and distract him long enough so that they could open Prentice's cell and bring him out. 

The only problem, Sophie informed Fitz, was that the Black Swan dwarf that was supposed to help them wasn't there. The position had been taken by the dwarf who hadn't let Granite in. She hoped Granite had a way to distract him too. 

After she held onto both Keefe and Dex's hands, she closed her eyes and opened her mind. 

-

Sophie had expected scary things of course. But this? Blood, hate, violence, death, murder, sadness, anger and a terrible numbness all spun through her mind so that she opened her eyes and found herself gasping for air, like what she'd seen had stolen it. 

Dex was staring at her in worry, and it took her a second to realize she was leaning against Keefe. Then she remembered he could feel her emotions. 

"Oh no! I'm so sorry," she jumped back, and she realized that they had moved plenty along the hallway with the red letters to display the names of the prisoners. If only they had time to skim through all of them, she wouldn't have to struggle against this. 

"You haven't found him yet, have you?" Dex asked.

"I don't think so. Maybe it'd help if I transmit something. Maybe the name of his son—"

"Whoa," Keefe said as she tightened her grip on them and closed her eyes. "I'm all for you being all feisty and strong, but those emotions you were feeling... isn't there anything we can do to help?"

"Just keep holding on to me. Let me know if we reach a point where we have to choose between left or right."

They both gave her doubtful looks as she began to transmit Wylie Endal's name.

The fourth time did the trick.

Wylie. 

"We're close!" Sophie exclaimed, surprised and relieved. 

After taking a left, and then going down some steps to the right, they were in a new, dark corridor where it was more quiet than everywhere else.

A monster lunged at them from its cell, startling the three of them into yelping.

"So... I guess we're looking away now," Keefe said. 

"He should be here..." Sophie muttered, and after tracking his thoughts one more time, she found him. She pulled away from her friends and gathered as much courage as she could muster to look.

Prentice's room was small. And Prentice... he wasn't what Sophie had expected. He was shifting forward and backward, eyes twitching, dark skin drenched in sweat. And he was mumbling. 

"Alden... he was the one who did this?" Keefe whispered next to her. 

Sophie nodded, "Prentice knew things he wouldn't say."

"Like what the Moonlark weapon is," Keefe said. "Do you think the Black Swan will tell me what it is if I keep helping them?"

Sophie ignored his look as she transmitted an update to Fitz. As soon as Dex opened the cell, the alarms would probably start blaring. It was important that their friends be where they were supposed to to earn them some time.

We're here. Valin is stalling with a story, and Biana Vanished, so I don't know where she is. I don't know how longer we can take.

Then it's good that Dex is opening the cell now.

Dex tried to hurry, but the lock was complicated. 

Keefe's words about the Moonlark had brought back doubt, and Sophie turned to him. "We're doing exactly what your mom doesn't want us to do, you realize that?"

"Oh yeah, that she'll kill me?" Keefe grinned.

"It's not funny. It's a real threat!" Sophie hissed.

"If you're going to give me another speech about trust and friendship and how I shouldn't be here, save your energy, because—"

"Actually, I have a request."

"Oh?"

"Promise me you won't hate me," the words surprised Sophie as much as they surprised Keefe. Even Dex, who raised an eyebrow at her before getting back to work. 

Keefe snorted, "That's a no brainer. Why would I hate you Foster?"

Sophie looked away, "Because I got you into this mess. And—"

"Well I promise," Keefe assured her. "Even though that was a weird request."

"Got it!" Dex yelled, and the cell door clicked open.

It's open Fitz! Sophie transmitted.

A few seconds later, alarms began to blare.

"Okay, we go back where we came from right?" Keefe asked, gently lifting Prentice with Dex's help. "How good are you at telekinesis Dizznee?"

Sophie ran at their heels, with Keefe in the front and Dex levitating Prentice in the middle.

According to a quick conversation with Fitz, they were doing fine with being a distraction. Enough dwarves were busy trying to keep them safe from the unknown threat, and they were making this quite difficult. Tam was the most helpful, and Biana was still nowhere to be seen. 

It was working out quite well until Keefe yelled for them to turn back.

"GUYS! RUN!" He exclaimed. 

At first, Sophie thought he'd spotted a dwarf.

But the people she saw were much less expected.

All twelve Councillors, led by Councillor Emery, Kenric, Oralie and Bronte. Meeting her eyes with confusion.

"Back that way!" Dex yelled, and Sophie tried to erase the Councillors' shocked gazes from her mind as they headed down an unknown path, this time with her at the front and Prentice floating behind them. Hopefully it would lead to an exit... right?

It didn't lead them to an exit. But it didn't lead them to a dead end. Well... not exactly.

It led them straight to Lady Gisela, and several other dark cloaked figures with white eyes on their sleeves.

Chapter 39: Chapter Thirty Nine

Chapter Text

There was the group of people who wanted to kill both her and Keefe, and then there were the group of people that were angry and would likely punish them, but keep them alive.

Sophie chose the latter. She didn't feel like dying.

But after a few seconds of shock, she spun around to sprint back to the Councillors and almost ran straight into Councillor Emery.

Turns out her second option was closer than she'd thought. 

Except... Dex wasn't there anymore. Though Prentice was still levitating in the air. Meanwhile, Keefe was staring at his mother, embarrassment quickly replacing his own surprise.

"Where did Dex go?" Sophie yelled.

"Your technopath friend has been apprehended by us. He will face the same consequences you will, Miss Foster. After we confront your friends," Councillor Emery nodded at Lady Gisela, who was staring at her son with her own sadness and anger. 

"They're not my friends," Sophie told the Councillor. "They're the Neverseen."

"And she's with the Black Swan," Lady Gisela added, her expression cold as she glared at her son, "And it appears that my son is too."

Sophie felt goosebumps form against her skin. Keefe wasn't supposed to be working with her. Or else...

"I can explain mom," Keefe began, but Sophie stepped in front of him.

"How dare you turn him against me?" Lady Gisela hissed at her. "I told you to stop! I told you what would happen!"

Sophie wrapped her hand around Keefe's wrist. Keefe, she transmitted. I need you to get away from here. Now.

"It's fine Foster," Keefe said aloud. "I'm about to get grounded for a century but nothing worse will happen... right mom?

I'll kill him, Lady Gisela had threatened. If Sophie involved him in any more Black Swan missions, his own mother would kill him.

And now, Lady Gisela and her three other Neverseen members had caught them red handed.

Lady Gisela didn't speak a word to her son, and to Sophie's horror, she pulled out a sharp blade from inside her cloak. "Umber, Fintan."

Suddenly, the balefire on the lamps in Exile turned into smoke. And any remaining light was replaced by darkness.

Sophie gasped, and she heard a scuffle behind her. There was a cry, somewhere from Councillor Emory. She was trying to move, but she couldn't. 

Was she stuck? 

Her hand was still wrapped around Keefe's, and he seemed to be clinging onto her too, as the nonsense abruptly came to an end.

Darkness gently seeped back into Umber's hands and fire erupted on the lamps to illuminate what had happened.

But now, Lady Gisela was closer to them with a pained expression.

And Sophie still couldn't move her feet, and she noticed Keefe was struggling too. 

"Telekinesis," a voice she didn't recognize spat out. "Useful to learn in Exilium."

Sophie looked up for the first time to notice the fourth member of the Neverseen click his tongue at them, his face unidentifiable. The addler. This had to be Ruy. A forcefield appeared behind Sophie and Keefe to confirm her suspicions.

"Of course," Ruy boasted, "There's always my ability to stop you too." 

But Sophie had stopped gazing at Ruy. Now she was staring at the figure who had to be Umber, with a crumpled Councillor Emery at her feet. Fintan had a hold of Prentice, and Lady Gisela was still stepping closer and closer to them.

Sophie pulled her hand away from Keefe's when she noticed Lady Gisela scowling at them. "Keefe hasn't done anything wrong," she pleaded. "You can't kill him."

"What I can and can't do is my decision," Lady Gisela said, "Unlike what you seem to have done to my son."

"Seriously mom," Keefe said from behind Sophie, "I'm doing this for the Neverseen. And for Alden. The Black Swan—"

"The Black Swan," Lady Gisela snapped, "is our enemy. They did that to Alden in the first place. Or did you forget?" She took another step closer. The blade gleamed against the balefire, which also caused her face to be illuminated creepily. 

The light bounced around them as Lady Gisela took yet another step. "You've disappointed me Keefe. Again."

Sophie still couldn't move. But at least she was in front of Keefe. 

"How dare you disobey me and follow behind these people?" Lady Gisela yelled. "You let them brainwash you, didn't you?"

Keefe stayed silent, and Sophie couldn't see his expression. But a new thought was coming to her head. An uneasy one.

Sophie did have a new ability. This was what Mr. Forkle had prepared her for. Even if she had no idea how to do it. 

"I'm afraid it can't be like this any longer," Lady Gisela said, sadness breaking her voice. "I thought you could be someone Keefe. But clearly..."

Sophie hadn't practiced inflicting yet. She didn't know how it would feel. But she took one last look at Lady Gisela, still coming closer and closer, slowly— as if she didn't want to do what she had to do. And then Sophie shut her eyes, letting her fear spike the ability. And panic.

She had to save Keefe. She had to save Prentice, Councillor Emery, and herself.

Anger, sadness, confusion, and most of all, determination turned into red. All she could see was red. All she could feel was disgust at Lady Gisela and her audacity to want to kill Keefe. Confusion, as to how they had found them. All Sophie could feel was how much Keefe didn't deserve this. All she could feel was that she had to make. It. Stop. 

It stopped, just as sudden as it had arrived. Sophie opened her eyes and nearly screamed at the sight. Her head pounded in exhaustion. 

The Neverseen members were on the ground with Councillor Emery, and so was Prentice. Except they were still awake. But writhing in pain. 

Lady Gisela was the closest, groaning as if she had the ultimate headache. 

Pain Sophie had caused.

She stumbled as she glanced behind her— glad she could move again. The force field had disappeared too. Keefe wasn't in pain, thankfully. At least... not physically. 

He stared at his mother, eyes wide as he turned to stare at Sophie next.

"What—"

"I'm an inflictor," she explained. "Come on, we need to—"

"Mom?" Keefe hurried to Lady Gisela's side, kneeling to look at her. "What were you going to—"

Sophie gasped, "Get away from her, Keefe!" 

Lady Gisela took a deep breath. Her writhing had stopped, and now she was staring at her son. The blade had swept out of reach, and she was trying to sit up. 

The other Neverseen members were also trying to move, but they were just as disoriented. 

The calculated look in Gisela's eyes chilled Sophie to the bone. 

She stopped urging Keefe to back away. 

"I'm sorry. I'm really sorry I disobeyed. I thought I was doing the right thing," Keefe said. He hesitated, "You weren't going to hurt me, were you? You weren't going to hurt Sophie?" 

Lady Gisela shook her head, wincing at the movement. "Of course not, son. I love you. Even if you do have to face the consequences of your actions."

"What?" Sophie gasped as she pulled her son into a hug. 

After their hug, Keefe stood up, frowning at Sophie. "I told you my mom wasn't going to kill me."

"But she said she would," Sophie argued. "She—"

"You're the one who tried to kill me," Lady Gisela spat.

"No I didn't!" Sophie shouted. 

"Maybe it's a misunderstanding—" Keefe offered, his expression still contorted in confusion. "Elves can't kill without—"

"No," Lady Gisela said. "We can't. But maybe she can."

Sophie's heart stopped. "I was trying to stop you from killing Keefe!"

"Haven't you realized how she's manipulated you?" Lady Gisela asked her son.

Keefe frowned, turning to Sophie, whose heart was beginning to pound. Faster and faster as his eyes lingered on hers. 

From the corner of her eye, she noticed the Neverseen members struggle to light leap away with Councillor Emery and Prentice. And she couldn't do anything about it. She didn't have the mental energy to inflict again. 

"Keefe—" Sophie began, but Lady Gisela shouted over her.

Lady Gisela should have looked weak, sitting in the ground of Exile. But she didn't look weak. Umber, Ruy, and Fintan were gone. She should have looked alone. No, she looked triumphant. As if she had planned this all along.

Sophie stiffened, "You tricked me," she realized. "You were never going to kill Keefe. You—"

But no one was listening to her.

"Haven't you noticed all the lies? Come on Keefe, use your common sense if not your ability. Sure, she's trying to fix Alden. But have you ever wondered why?"

The air turned colder as Keefe took his eyes away from Sophie's. "What are you saying? What are you accusing her of?"

"What task did I give you ever since I found out what happened to Alden?" 

"To find the Moonlark Project," Keefe said slowly. "To find the Black Swan's weapon. And to destroy it. But mom, we're not sure that actually did anything to Alden any—"

"And has it ever occurred to you that the weapon the Black Swan created was what Alden was searching for in the first place? The thing he and his sons were trying to find in the Forbidden Cities?"

Sophie felt her heart drop as Keefe's eyes widened. "No," he whispered.

"Yes," Lady Gisela insisted. "Did it ever occur to you that the thing they made was a living being? A child? A symbolic Moonlark, left alone to fend for itself with its abominable, altered abilities that could be used as weapons? An elf, capable of fixing minds that shouldn't be fixed all for their supposed greater good? Who can hurt without guilt?"

Keefe stepped away from his mother. And Sophie didn't realize how much pain there'd be in her heart when he stepped away from her too, glancing at her as he took in what his mom had just said. "Is it true?" He asked Sophie, his eyes full of betrayal.

Sophie felt a tear slip down her cheek. What would his mother make him do?  Or would she have to tell him to do it? Would he kill her himself? Was that what the blade was really for? Or would they hold her captive to ask questions? 

Would he hurt her? 

"I'm the Moonlark," she answered, trembling as the words echoed eerily. "It's true."

Keefe stared at her, the silence dragging her down into acceptance.

And then the Empath's expression flickered with anger as he stepped in front of his mom and Sophie. 

"Step to the side Keefe," Lady Gisela barked. "Grab her."

But when he turned towards Sophie, she realized that he had no intention of doing that.

"What are you doing?" He yelled at her, his face contorted in rage. "Get away from here! Go!"

Sophie was too surprised to move immediately, but once she'd processed the fact that he was letting her go, she began to run.

Lady Gisela's shouts of surprise and frustration echoed through the halls. 

Sophie had been afraid that they'd leave Exile without Prentice. 

But she hadn't considered that she'd leave without Keefe too.

Chapter 40: Chapter Forty- Biana

Chapter Text

Biana had been invisible for most of the chaos. She'd tripped dwarves and yelled out for them to follow her voice only to find no one. She'd run around and stumbled on rocks when Tam's shadows had darkened her vision.

Fitz had stepped on her right toe four times. 

She was tired, grumpy and slightly wounded. And Sophie still hadn't contacted Fitz.

Dex's mother had just managed to trap the dwarves behind ice walls and ground to save them some time. The only problem was that they were trapped too. And it was getting cold. 

She'd been able to jump into their enclosure just in time. Valin had not been so lucky.

She tried to hide her smirk as the dwarves' warped voices yelled at him. He sounded scared, shouting about him being forced into this.

"Now what?" Tam asked. 

"I'm trying to get to Sophie now, but I don't think I can..." Fitz muttered," Especially with all that noise Valin is making."

"Everyone just gather next to me. If things keep happening I'm going to have to take you back," Squall said over Valin's yelling.

The three of them obeyed, distancing themselves as much as they could from the icy walls.

But the floor was also cold, and Biana was starting to feel it. 

Now she wished she was back in the desert, where the sun had been burning against her skin. 

"You guys never learned about temperature regulation in Foxfire, did you?" Tam asked, raising an eyebrow at Fitz, whose teeth were chattering.

"N- no, because only weird people know how— how to do that," Biana said between her own shivers. Great.

"Typical Vackers, my husband would say," Squall teased, but it wasn't mean. "Just concentrate on all things hot. Like where we were at the beginning of our journey here."

Biana had already tried this, and it hadn't helped as much as she wished. She was almost grateful when she noticed the dwarves trying to break through the ice. 

Squall covered up the cracked parts quickly. But it wouldn't last. She was getting tired.

"Here," Biana jumped as Tam offered her his cloak.

"What— I'm not that cold. Why doesn't Fitz get it?" She pointed at her brother, who was raising an eyebrow questionably. 

"Because his lips aren't turning blue," Tam said, with a teasing tone. "And his cloak is thicker."

Biana sucked up her pride and wrapped the cloak around her arms, "Thanks."

They remained like this for a few more precious minutes— Valin yelling outside, dwarves crashing into the ice walls and the ice floor, Biana trying to warm herself up so she would stop shivering— before Fitz cursed.

"It's not good," he said, probably having finished a conversation with Sophie. "The Councillors and the Nevers—"

"Wait," Tam interrupted, "Valin stopped yelling."

They all stopped making noise to listen. Had the dwarves taken Valin? 

An enormous crash was followed by a storm of jagged ice. Squall deflected them the best she could, while Biana covered herself from the icy shrapnel.

Then she saw what had made that crash. A dark, strange consistency backed away before colliding with the ice again. The wall completely fell down to reveal a familiar figure in a cloak.

"Umber," Biana whispered, Tam's cloak falling off her shoulders. 

"Deck," Umber snarled. "Or should I say... Biana Vacker?"

"Hide!" Fitz hissed at her, but this only brought Umber's attention to him.

"Even better. Two Vackers!" 

The dark consistency was shadowflux, Biana remembered. This was what Umber had threatened her and Keefe with the other day. 

This was Biana's last thought before the shadowflux launched towards her.

Tam raised his own shadowvapor, quickly wrapping it around Umber's shadowflux. He tossed it aside, cracking his knuckles. This was his fight.

The remaining dwarves on the other hand, were glaring at them. 

Biana tumbled before another wave of shadowflux hit her. She wanted to Vanish— but she was afraid that Umber would only have Fitz as a target then. If they moved quickly, Umber would grow exhausted from fighting first. 

Squall tossed her own shields of ice for them and herself, exhaustion causing her own disguise to begin to melt. 

"Biana! Move!" Fitz yelled, pushing her away before another burst of shadowflux crashed right where they'd been.

She held onto her brother, afraid that he'd get hit too. "We need to leave."

Tam was losing control, being overpowered by Umber's shadowflux.

Umber closed in on him, "You know, I'm going to let you live because you have potential. Nothing to do with your annoying twin sister. Your Vacker friends, however..."

Biana clenched her brother's arm as Umber turned her covered head towards their direction. 

"Vanish!" Fitz urged. 

But Biana had a feeling Umber had a plan for that. 

She hissed a couple of words Biana didn't understand. But the shadowflux pooling from her nails didn't go to them as she'd expected. The shadowflux knocked Squall off her feet. 

"No!" Biana yelled, as the darkness stabbed Dex's mother through the arm.

A sickening crack suggested that it had broken something. Squall cried out in pain. 

"And now, which little Vacker is next?" Umber sneered as Tam struggled fighting against the darkness. 

"Neither of them," someone said from being them.

And a flash of light hit against the shadows, so bright that Biana had to shield her eyes.

"Wylie?" Tam yelled. "Lady Adyn?"

Sure enough, both of Tam's mentors (or babysitters, as Biana had teased him) looked like they'd just run a marathon. And they were there. In Exile? 

Biana took this moment to hurry to Squall's side. Her arm was broken, and they needed to get her to Elwin. Immediately. 

Umber growled in frustration. "You dare defy me with your weak light?"

"Weak?" Lady Adyn laughed, "Mr. Endal's light is the opposite. It's about to get rid of your darkness."

"How are you here?" Tam asked. 

"What Emissary credentials did you think the Black Swan used to get here Mr. Song?" Lady Adyn asked as Wylie stepped towards Umber.

"You're in the Black Swan?" Tam steadily raised his own hands to fight. 

"Only when it's convenient. And your friend here said something about his dad..?"

"Dads," Wylie scowled. "You're here for Prentice, and my adoptive dad is here too. Have you guys seen Granite?"

Umber laughed, "The Neverseen has your real dad, Endal. And if you want to see him again, I suggest you stop fighting and come with me."

Biana froze, turning to Fitz for confirmation. He grimly nodded. 

The Neverseen had Prentice.

"Never," Wylie countered, after a moment. But he looked shaken. The fight began again.

Meanwhile, Biana was trying to prop up Dex's mother. "We need to get her out of here."

Fitz helped her, "You think Tam can handle himself with Lady Adyn and Wylie?"

"I don't know about Lady Adyn. She's not doing much," Biana nodded towards the Emissary, who was watching Tam and Wylie face Umber. "But she did get Wylie in here. And us apparently. She's on our side."

"Get her to Elwin!" Tam yelled from a few yards away. 

Fitz nodded, raising his pathfinder to the light... of which there was plenty of. They hailed Elwin as soon as they arrived on the grounds of Foxfire.


-

 

Keefe was gone. Dex was currently in custody of the Councillors. Prentice was with the Neverseen.

And Valin had been captured by the dwarves. 

Sophie was staring at the floor. Fitz had just punched a wall— another thing for Elwin to heal. They both hadn't taken the Keefe and Lady Gisela news well. 

But Biana had expected it.

Tam was talking to Lady Adyn and Wylie about Umber, and whatever this shadowflux was. 

And now it was Biana's turn to talk to the Councillors. She rubbed her temples before she left the Healing Center to the classroom closest to it. 

Of course, she was the least wounded. Only her toe hurt.

She knew she should be grateful, but did they really have to throw her to the wolves like that?  

Councillors Oralie, Kenric and Bronte were waiting for her. 

She nervously curtsied, mentally cursing the outfit she'd chosen that day. It wasn't as professional as she'd like.

"Please sit," Kenric said kindly.

Bronte glared at him, and Oralie sat next to Biana, offering her her hand.

"I'm not going to lie," Biana muttered, taking the Councillor's hand anyway. "We just wanted to save Prentice. He shouldn't be there. My dad made a mistake. And we thought that by waking him up, my dad would wake up too. That's all we wanted to do. I don't know how the Neverseen got there. I'm... I'm so sorry."

They listened to her tell them the extent of what she knew. She was careful to make it sound like they were doing the right thing. And yet—

"We must get Councillor Emery back," Oralie said. "It's the decision the Council came to. Your punishment won't be severe if this happens. I'm sorry, there's not much we could do to persuade them."

"But he's with the Neverseen! We didn't take him."

"We know," Bronte admitted. "But you initiated this mess."

"You initiated it when Prentice was forsaken to being like that," Biana reminded him. "How do you expect us to get Councillor Emery back?"

"I'm sorry Miss Vacker," Kenric said. "But it really is the most we could do. The three of us... including Grumpy pants here all vouched for you. But you, your friends and Juline Dizznee will have to face consequences."

Somehow, Lady Adyn Tam and Wylie had avoided being found as guilty as everyone else. Lady Adyn's status probably had to do with that. Granite, or apparently Tiergan had managed to escape without being noticed.

They hadn't seen him since he'd found out that Prentice was in the hands of the Neverseen.

He hadn't taken it well at all.

"Dex Dizznee will remain in custody until Councillor Emery returns," Oralie added, clearly not agreeing with this ruling. The distasteful look on her face said enough. 

"Dex?" Biana asked, bewildered by this decision. "Why him? You're seriously imprisoning him? I already told you, we can't do anything!"

"We caught him allying himself with Keefe Sencen. A suspected Neverseen member," Bronte said. "Miss Foster will have a tribunal like him. But due to her unprecedented circumstances, she will not be taken there. For now."

"And Mr. Dizznee will not go through any harm," Kenric added. "He'll be taken care of in Lumenaria."

"Lumenaria," Biana repeated. "That's a prison for diplomatic prisoners!"

"Which Dex technically is," Oralie explained softly. "For now."

"Until the Neverseen magically gets Councillor Emery back."

The three Councillors nodded.

Biana shook her head, "This... this is wrong. Dex did nothing wrong. He was trying to get my dad back!"

She stood up, "You need to come up with better policies."

Before she left the room, she remembered to curtsy. And she slammed the door all the same.

Biana explained the peculiar decision to her friends when she got back to the healing center. Their reactions were expected. 

Juline was obviously vivid, "They can't hold my son in there!" She cried, and she tried to get up. But Elwin stopped her, and so did Kesler and her triplets when they'd gotten there. The shadowflux had maimed Dex's mother terribly, and she was going to have to stay there for a while.

 

-

 

"We failed," Sophie whispered to Biana after a few days. She and Fitz has gone to Havenfield to visit Sophie, since Grady and Edaline hadn't let her out yet. "We lost Prentice and Councillor Emery. Dex is in Lumenaria. Even Valin is missing. And..."

She didn't say Keefe's name. She'd already told them what happened. How Lady Gisela had tricked her into hurting her with her abilities in front of Keefe.

How Keefe knew she was the Moonlark now. He knew was supposed to kill her.

And for some reason, he'd let her go.

"We didn't fail. Keefe betrayed us," Fitz snapped.

"His mother has too much of a hold on him," Biana said sadly. 

"And yet..." Sophie muttered.

"What?" Both Biana and Fitz asked.

"He let me go."

They didn't have an answer for that. But Biana frowned. "Sophie... you're not thinking about—"

"I spoke to Sandor before he left to Candleshade. He told me the exact time Keefe and the Exilium kids are given a break. And where he can be found in the grounds. I haven't tried hailing yet, but..."

Sandor had taken the news that his charge was back home and not with them irritably. They hadn't exactly informed him of everything that had happened.

"You want to talk to Keefe?" Fitz asked, staring at Sophie as if she had just told them she wanted to talk to an inanimate object. 

"This is crazy Sophie," Biana warned. "He's supposed to kill you. You said it yourself. Just because he let you go once doesn't mean he will this time. And what if someone else sees you. You can't..."

"Do you want to save your dad or not?" Sophie asked.

"Maybe I can get him to let Emery go, for Dex. And I can get him to bring Prentice back. He knows that we just want to wake up your dad. He wants that too."

"Maybe someone else should go," Biana suggested. 

"No," Sophie stood up. "He needs to hear this from me."

"This is a bad idea," Biana said again.

But Sophie wasn't listening to them anymore. "I'll just talk to Calla. She can get me there safely. I'll be quick. And safe."

"And I'm coming with you," Biana added.

Sophie frowned, "But—"

"No buts. I'll Vanish. I'll stay with Calla. But I am not letting you go alone to Candleshade. We're saving my dad, Councillor Emery, Prentice and Dex. And maybe even Keefe," Biana cleared her throat. "You're not alone in this Sophie."

Sophie sighed. "Deal."

Fitz frowned, "I'll stay in touch with you. When will you be going?"

"Tomorrow."

"You've had this plan for a while now, haven't you?" Biana asked.

Sophie nodded. "Yup."

"Thanks for telling us," Fitz said. "Even if... have I mentioned that this is insane?"

It probably was. But it was a plan. And Biana had something to do. She really hoped Keefe hadn't changed his mind about letting Sophie go.

Chapter 41: Chapter Forty One

Chapter Text

Sophie's party of two became a party of three when Biana insisted that she go with her to Candleshade. She'd already talked to Grady and Edaline about it— and they thought her plan was just as crazy and Fitz did.

 

But Dex still hadn't been released and Prentice was in the hands of the Neverseen.

 

And Keefe was her only chance at fixing that. 

 

Even though Sophie was scared of what could happen. 

 

Her, Biana and Calla left just ten minutes before the time Sandor had given her. She hoped the protective goblin would still let her talk to his charge.

 

They walked under the ground for a bit, Biana and Calla discussing Vanishing and how Biana couldn't find a way to fully hide from Calla.

 

"Remember they gave us fifteen minutes," Calla whispered as they resurfaced under some very tall pures.

 

Sophie looked around, trying to remember what Sandor had told her. 

 

The Exilium kids practiced in the forest, North of Candleshade. 

 

Sometimes, Keefe would be a little more to the West.

 

Biana was already invisible, "If you need any help, I'm a few steps behind you."

 

Sophie nodded, "Let's do this."

 

Calla stayed where their escape was, assuring them that she'd be there when they were done.

 

The first person they ran into was Linh.

 

Linh was practicing with the water of a small creek, where tiny, colorful fishes swam in peacefully.

 

She was startled when Sophie headed into the clearing. "Sophie?"

 

"I need to talk with Keefe."

 

Linh gave her a weird look, "And why would I let you do that? Why not just turn you in?"

 

"Because it's two against one," Biana said, appearing from a few feet away.

 

"You know, it's not smart to threaten a hydrokinetic near a water source," Linh warned. "And the last I heard about both of you is that you manipulated Keefe. And you, Sophie are what happened to Alden. You're what Keefe has been looking for. And you're the reason he's in huge trouble with his mom."

 

"His mother told me she was going to kill him!" Sophie snapped.

 

"Yeah, Keefe and I already talked about this. Even if what you're saying it's true, you shouldn't have tried to kill her." 

 

"I was never going to kill her. I was inflicting on her so she wouldn't hurt Keefe!"

 

"Even then. You lied to him. And I don't think he'd want to see you."

 

"For goodness sake," Biana rolled her eyes. "We're not going to kidnap him, if that's what you're asking. Remember Dex? He's in prison because you guys have Councillor Emery!"

 

"Maybe they could trade him off for Gethen," Linh suggested.

 

"Gethen?" 

 

"Oh, they're keeping that silent? Weird. Gethen was captured the other day, working on a secret project."

 

"Well even then," Biana said, "We still need Prentice to wake my dad up. Something Keefe cared about a few days ago..."

 

"He doesn't believe you anymore," Linh said, snapping her fingers so that a trickle of water made graceful swirls around the creek. "And for the record, neither do I."

 

"So you're going to turn us in?" Sophie asked.

 

"We'll see. Keefe would kill me if I didn't let you talk to him first."

 

"So you're getting him?"

 

"I'll hail him right now. But there's a condition. Only you can talk to him," Linh pointed at Sophie. "I don't want any unnecessary business."

 

"I'm unnecessary now?" Biana asked. 

 

"On the contrary. If someone's going to kill Keefe, my bet's on you. And I have a few questions about Tam. I can also bet that you know him better too." 

 

After that pleasant conversation, and Linh hailing him, it took Keefe two minutes to arrive.

 

Biana and Linh left, discussing who knew what about Tam. They stood close enough to see them, but far away enough so that they couldn't hear them.

 

Suddenly, Sophie missed having a friend around. She'd prepared for this conversation, but in the last few minutes it had completely disintegrated from her brain.

 

They stood on opposite sides of the creek, staring at each other painfully.

 

"What are you doing here?" Keefe asked, scowling at her.

 

Okay. He was mad.

 

Not a good sign.

 

"I was trying to protect you."

 

"I told you my mom is good at manipulating, Sophie! I told you she'd never kill me! You shouldn't have believed her!"

 

"Like you believe her?"

 

"Well are you the Moonlark, or not?"

 

"I'm also your friend."

 

Keefe shook his head, "You were right before. We shouldn't trust each other. This... whatever this is— it's not about us. It's about Alden and saving him. That's it. That's all we are."

 

"And that's why you're not going to kill me right now?" Sophie asked. "That's why you let me go?"

 

"Yeah. You're just the Moonlark, trying to fix her mistakes. I'll help you with that."

 

Sophie felt as if she'd been slapped.

 

Keefe sighed, unable to meet her eyes, "Just... let me know if I can help with Alden. Otherwise, stay away from me."

 

"We need Prentice!"

 

"I don't believe you!" He yelled. "The Black Swan just needs their member back. And I'm not going to hand him to you!"

 

Sophie rolled her eyes. "Dex is in Lumenaria because you guys have Councillor Emery! Can't you do anything?"

 

"No! And even if I wanted to, I don't know where either of them are being held. And if I let them go, my mother is not going to be happy. She already hates me, by the way. For letting you go. Heard she told you that this was a test to see if I was ready for my Legacy. Apparently, I'm not."

 

"Well then—"

 

"Don't you get it Foster? I have to kill you! I'm supposed to hurt you! So just... leave!"

 

"Or else what? I still don't understand," Sophie knew she was testing it, but she needed for him to see that his mother was wrong. Not the Black Swan. 

 

"I don't know! And I don't want to find out!" Keefe snapped.

 

"Why?" Sophie asked, tears threatening to fall out of her eyes.

 

"Just stay away from me, Okay?" He repeated.

 

"Keefe—"

 

"Come on Sophie, it was eventually going to lead up to this. I get why you lied. I mean— I basically talked about killing you with you all the time! Like an idiot! But it's over. Leave."

 

"So this is all for Alden," she clarified. "The only reason you're not killing the Black Swan's weapon. What happens when I heal him? Are you going to kill me then?"

 

"No," he grumbled, finally turning his head to look at her in the eyes. His glare made her heart ache— maybe because it was sadder than angry. "No, I don't want to hurt you. Because..." he sighed, "Because I care about you, okay?"

 

"Then—"

 

"I care about you, Sophie! But you're the reason we're all in this mess in the first place and maybe I'd be better off if I didn't care about you. But I do, so please leave."

 

Sophie huffed, refusing to let Keefe have the last word. She stormed over to him, past the creek and until they were both facing each other angrily. 

 

"Let's hope it doesn't come to you having to kill me, because I'll be winning that fight. You stay away from me."

 

She turned around, not wanting to see his reaction. 

 

She hoped she never saw him again.

Chapter 42: Chapter Forty Two- Dex

Chapter Text

Dex had been in his cell for who knew how long. The goblins would bring him meals at the most random times— and he'd been woken up from what he swore was a twenty minute nap once.

 

His accomodations were alright. The food was pretty good. He had books to read. A comfy bed.

 

And he even had letters from his parents.

 

But confinement without seeing anyone was getting boring.

 

Also, Iggy was there too.

 

Yes. And Dex had dyed him neon yellow. And there was another imp somewhere...

 

Why were there so many imps? Had they caused trouble too? 

 

Dex hadn't done anything bad. He'd just broken into Exile to save Prentice! And somehow he'd ended up captured by the Councillors while Sophie and Keefe ran into the unknown.

 

That day, Dex had just woken up from a nap and he was reading a letter from Rex when the cell door creaked loudly.

 

"What—"

 

"Dex?" Biana shouted, struggling with the lock. "We're here to get you out of here!"

 

Dex hurried to her side to help. "I know how to open this lock! The problem's the goblins. Where are the goblins?"

 

The imps flew around him desperately. They wanted to leave too. 

 

Biana breathed a sigh of relief as the door swung open. "No time to explain! Come on!"

 

"You know how to get out of here?" Dex asked following her around the hallways and hallways of cells and rooms.

 

"Yeah! Just follow me!" Biana insisted, reaching out to tug his hand so he'd move faster.

 

But they weren't getting anywhere. Dex stiffened at the next turn, so she'd stop.

 

"You don't know where you're going, do you?" He asked.

 

Biana groaned, "This is all my fault. Fitz is going to get so mad at me."

 

"At least you're here," Dex tried helpfully. Biana looked so distraught... her pretty teal eyes shone with prospective tears and her hands had dropped to her sides.

 

"I missed you," she whispered. 

 

Dex's heart beat against his chest at what seemed an impossible pace. "I missed you too."

 

And suddenly she was cupping his face and she was getting on her tiptoes. And his hands were lightly touching her hair and she kissing him and—

 

Dex woke up in a cold sweat. He sat up quickly, the dream immediately coming back to his mind

 

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" He yelled in his imp-free, good food-free, letter-free and thankfully Biana-free cell in Lumenaria. And the bed was not comfortable at all. In fact, he'd just confirmed that it was prone to bring him nightmares. 

 

The only thing his dream has gotten right was the weird schedule and how boring it was. Also, he had no idea how much time he'd been there. A week? Two? 

 

"Something wrong?" His goblin guard asked from the door.

 

"I need to get out of here," Dex informed her. 

 

The goblin snorted, "You and me both buddy."

 

"No. I'm serious. Either that or... you got a sedative that will knock me out without any dreams?"

 

"Ah. Nightmares," the goblin's grin flashed in the darkness. "What was it about?"

 

Dex groaned, "The worst thing in the world."

 

"Really? And what's that?"

 

He'd kissed Biana Vacker in a dream.

 

He was officially going insane. 

 

"Please get me a sedative!" He begged.

 

"I'll ask the next guard to get some," the goblin said. 

 

"I'm not going to sleep anymore today. Might as well pretend it's morning," Dex grumbled.

 

"Smart. It usually takes prisoners longer to figure that out, from what I'm told." 

 

"Maybe it's because I'm not supposed to be a prisoner!"

 

"I know your story. But they're waiting for the Councillor to show up. They can't release you before that."

 

"They can't release him! We're not even in the same group! The Neverseen—"

 

A faint creak interrupted him.

 

The goblin cursed, "You woke her up!" She hissed.

 

Dex could hear scuffling from a few yards away, but he could see nothing but his goblin guard who was tossing her slick ponytail from side to side as she shook her head. "They're going to get mad at me for letting you make such a ruckus."

 

"Should've gotten me that sedative."

 

"Ooh, you're snarky too. Not getting you any pointers for when I talk to your Councillors about you."

 

"Whatever," Dex muttered. "Just tell them I'm going crazy. Because that's true. My brain is dying."

 

"I'll let them know."

 

-

 

A few uneventful days passed until Dex heard a distant shouting.

 

"The new prisoner," Ponytail told him. She wasn't his only guard, but she was the only one who talked to him. Even though she still refused to tell him her name. So he'd started to call her Ponytail.

 

"What'd he do?" Dex asked.

 

"He's from the Neverseen. The Councillors caught him."

 

"Really?" Dex asked. "For once?"

 

Ponytail laughed, "Careful. And yes, he's a telepath. We don't know much about him. But— ooh sounds like they need help. You're not going to cause any trouble... are you?"

 

Dex shrugged in response, "We'll see."

 

Even if he did manage to open the lock, there was no way he'd know how to get out. They'd brought him in through so many twists and turns... and he'd been blindfolded. 

 

Ponytail smirked before she left, and he could hear other goblins also rushing to help with the new prisoner.

 

The silence unnerved him. Especially since he knew there were other prisoners around. Secret prisoners that no one remembered. Who'd actually done something wrong. 

 

"The Neverseen. What an interesting group," a heavily accented, woman's voice echoed from afar.

 

Dex didn't respond, biting his lip as whoever this was chuckled wearily. 

 

"Oh, now you can't speak? I've been hearing your chattering for the past fourteen days! Or fifteen? I always lose count."

 

Dex cleared his throat, "Why're you speaking to me now?"

 

"Because the goblins are all over there with their new prisoner. If what you say about the Neverseen is true... then he may just be our way out of here."

 

Dex froze. Sure, he wanted to leave. But he didn't want other prisoners on the loose. "How?"

 

"We'll see. I get communication sometimes, you know? Goblins who will whisper or be traitorous to their kind. Like yours right now, for example. She's quite friendly. That's the chink in her armor. Mine on the other hand... ugh. They never talk."

 

Dex could hear the scuffling coming closer. 

 

"What do you want?"

 

"To see if you want to leave too. You sound like a resourceful technopath."

 

Yeah... no. Dex was not going to work for this mysterious evil lady. Especially if she was somehow getting news from the Neverseen.

 

"Of course, you don't have to join us. I would never force you into that. But... you could owe me a favor."

 

She must've taken his silence as a yes, because she chuckled. "Excellent."

 

And he didn't say anything against it. After all, he did want to get out of there. 

 

She stopped talking as a man was dragged by four goblins, clearly having put up a fight despite being blindfolded and probably sedated at some point. 

 

After they left again, the lady laughed again, "Yes. I think this time is the right time. No more nightmares for us Mr. Dizznee."

 

"Alright," he said. "What do I do?"

 

"Nothing for now. Stay on the low. Oh... and I'll tell you my name, unlike that goblin friend of yours."

 

Dex sucked in his breath as he heard her repeat the familiar name.

 

"Call me Vespera."

Chapter 43: Chapter Forty Three- Keefe

Chapter Text

"Who were you talking to the other day?" Lady Gisela snapped, making Keefe jump.

"I talk to a lot of people."

"Sandor has informed me that you were out of his sight for about five minutes and thirty two seconds."

Keefe glared at the goblin, who shrugged at him as he left the room to give them privacy. "I'm out of his sight whenever I go to the bathroom, mom. Surely he can handle me having a conversation with Linh about the girls she likes."

Keefe had had about enough of his mom. She'd manipulated him, hoping he'd figure out Sophie was the Moonlark by himself. And in that process, he'd become her friend.

And now he was expected to kill her?

No way.

Especially since his mother had manipulated her too. Keefe knew as much as this. 

This was one of the reasons Keefe was tempted to find out what Lady Gisela was hiding. Because even though Sophie had lied to him, so had his mom.

He was still hoping that he was wrong. That his mom didn't mean for him to kill Sophie. That there was an explanation for all these things that didn't add up. Nightfall? What was that? Why had that happened? 

Sophie, again crept up to his thoughts. She'd just... foolishly arrived thinking she could make him do something for the Black Swan again. 

But had she actually been foolish? Had he not let her go? 

He'd just done it again. And he didn't want his mother to know.

Why? Why did he not want Sophie to get caught? And yet, why did he continue to want to prove that his mother wasn't bad? 

Because if both of his parents were incapable of being good, then what did that mean about him? He had to hold on to that hope. That hope that his mom was doing the right thing.

And why, oh why did he get a fluttery feeling whenever he thought of Sophie? Why did he want to protect her from his mom? 

Why was everything so complicated? Why couldn't the Moonlark be an ugly, evil gadget? Why did Sophie have to be the Moonlark?

"You're lucky Gethen isn't here," Lady Gisela snapped. "And that I have to go finish some business right now. We'll talk about this later."

"What's my legacy?" Keefe blurted. "Huh? Because I'm beginning to not trust you mom. You keep lying and for all I know, there is no legacy."

His mother sighed, "I never should have assumed you'd figure out who the Moonlark was. You're still too soft."

"I am not soft! I am normal! And I need an answer, if you want me to keep pursuing this dream of yours."

His mother shook her head, "You're not ready."

"Screw being ready! Is killing... Sophie my legacy? Because if that's it, then I can't do it. I don't care if she's a weird evil weapon. She's a person too. And—"

"Confronting her is not your legacy Keefe. She was just a test to see if you were strong enough. But you're not."

"Strong enough for what? Can't you tell me so I can prove it?"

"Oh, alright!" Lady Gisela yelled. "You're pestering me like a five year old!"

"Takes one to know one."

They glared at each other, before Lady Gisela grabbed his wrist. He pulled back, but her grip only tightened. 

Enough to hurt.

"One day, you will gain a new ability Keefe. It's what I've had planned for you since before you were born. Because you will be the answer. Not the Black Swan's experiment. You. You will be much more powerful than anyone. And hopefully soon, you will be ready to embrace the change."

She let go, ignoring his blanching face as she pulled a blue crystal out of her pocket. "Now, if you don't mind, I have a few prisoners to attend to."

 

-

Keefe begged Sandor (he convinced him he was in danger) to let him ask Linh for help. She'd been to the prison before, which was apparently in an unknown location in the Forbidden Cities, hidden with obscurers.

He'd quickly explained to them that he no longer trusted his mother. He'd heard plenty of lies and manipulation before. But this had to be the biggest trash she'd fished out of her head. A new ability? It almost made him laugh, if it weren't for the serious look on her face.

His mother had been hiding things for too long. Maybe he had been drinking her koolaid. 

And it was time to find out how much koolaid he'd been drinking. 

Linh leaped them with a borrowed crystal, a plan already set in motion. She bit her lip, "We shouldn't be doing this."

"We shouldn't!" Sandor agreed. "I'm sure whatever it is, I can protect you from it just—"

"Be quiet! Both of you!" Keefe snapped. "Stay here and keep watch and cause a distraction— just go back when you finish your part Linh. I'm just going to see what exactly my mom is up to with Councillor Emery."

After his bodyguard and friend nodded, Keefe sneaked closer to the building. Linh strolled ahead as confidently as she could, waving at the guard, whom she knew from Exilium. "Hey! What are you still doing here? Isn't it my shift tonight?"

"Uh... no. I just got here."

"Wait. Is it not Thursday?"

"It's Monday."

Keefe took this confused moment to hide behind a pedestal, and when Linh was making her apology extra-long, and the guard was staring at her weirdly, he ran inside.

The hallway with the prisoners was locked, but a small rectangular shaped window allowed Keefe to kneel and see his mother's heels being traced by her own shadow. He made sure he was well hidden enough by the darkness and pedestals, before he settled in.

His mother's shadow had finally stopped along with the clicks and clacks of her steps. She seemed to be standing in front of a cell.

Keefe rolled his eyes. She was being dramatic, as always. 

"Councillor Emery," Lady Gisela said, her voice oozing with mock respect. "Did you know that your Councillors have attempted to bribe us so that we let you go?"

Councillor Emery's voice was scratchy, like they hadn't given him enough water, "And what did they offer?"

"No, don't worry. It's nothing you're thinking. In fact, it's a clean deal. They captured one of our own. Our telepath."

"And they want to trade," Emery understood. 

"That's the idea," Keefe's mother said. Her shadow sunk, as if she were sitting down.

"And what about all these other prisoners? That man you have in front of me... his mind is broken. And her—"

Keefe frowned. The first person had to be Prentice. But her? Who was her? Who else did his mother have as a prisoner? And why wasn't she speaking?

"Isn't it interesting that no one has offered anything for them yet? It may come. I don't think some realize we have any of them."

"So what is your point? That you'll let me go for your Telepath?"

Gisela laughed, "Unfortunately for you Councillor Emery, we will not take the deal."

There was a long silence before the Councillor spoke up again, "And why is that?"

"Because the Black Swan has declared war on us, Councillor. The Council itself has declared war on us."

"We've done no such thing. You and the Black Swan created the rebellion."

"The Black Swan has a much different agenda than war Councillor Emery. But I am not here to talk about them today. You can see what they do to their own people right in front of you. I think you and your fellow Councillors helped, didn't they?"

"Secrets cannot be kept from the Council for the good of everyone Lady Gisela. Including some enhanced child in the Forbidden Cities."

Keefe tensed at the mention of Sophie, but they didn't discuss her any further. 

"Then there will be no secrets between us," Lady Gisela'a shadow shifted as the creak of the cell door opening echoed along the halls. 

"I've been feeling you trying to get into my head Councillor. I'd advise you against that. After all, I'm about to tell you a secret. The real reason we will not be turning you in in the exchange of our own, is because Gethen is exactly where we want him to be."

Gethen had allowed himself to be captured? Why? 

Keefe squinted as he tried to see what his mother's shadow was doing. She'd reached for something in her cloak. Another leaping crystal? 

Councillor Emery's own shadow came into Keefe's view as it stepped towards hers. "What do you mean?"

"Your Council is stupid to think that we'd allow ourselves to be captured so easily. But it works in our favor. Also..."

Keefe frowned. Was that a stick? A pathfinder? 

 

"I can't possibly let you go now that you know my secret, Emery. You and I both know that. I also cannot trade you off because—"

Her shadow lunged with what Keefe recognized too late as a blade. 

Councillor Emery gasped in fright, and then in pain. His shadow collapsed with the blade stuck onto it. 

Keefe wasn't sure if the blood trickling on the ground was real or a figment of his imagination. 

"—because you're dead," Lady Gisela sneered at Councillor Emery's corpse.

Chapter 44: Chapter Forty Four- Keefe

Chapter Text

Keefe covered his mouth to hide his own terrified scream. Sweat poured down his forehead, and he felt light headed.

He needed to throw up.

His own panting breaths repulsed him as he ran to the door, tears blurring his vision as he sprinted past the guard. Linh was still talking to him about the days of the week. Apparently she could have a long conversation if she wanted to. 

He ran past the trees and past the bushes and into Sandor, who'd been waiting for him worriedly.

"Are you alright? Mr. Sencen?" He squeaked.

But all Keefe could focus on was the churning in his stomach and his sudden inability to breathe. And visions of blood tricking on the stony ground.

Linh must've been there too, having left the confused guard when she saw him sprinting past like a maniac. 

"What's wrong? What happened?" Her voice echoed from far, far away.

Keefe vomited into the trees, his crying choking him up. Once he was finished, Linh gently hugged him. 

His friend drew moisture from the air and helped him drink it slowly as he calmed down.

But the anguish was still in his heart.

He'd just witnessed his mother murdering a Councillor. He'd just seen her kill someone. 

All this time... he'd fallen for her tricks. He'd let her wander into his mind and his heart, and toy with them to her benefit. 

What else had she lied about? 

"She killed him," Keefe was surprised by how hoarse his voice sounded. Similar to Emery's, right before he was stabbed. Sandor and Linh helped him sit down, hiding from the prison behind the trees.

"Who?" Sandor asked. "Who died?"

"Councillor Emery. My mother stabbed him."

Linh covered her mouth with her hands, tears forming in her own eyes. "But—"

"She lied to us Linh. They were right. Fitz and Biana and Sophie and Tam and Dex were right. The Neverseen is using us. And they're bad. They're bad, and my mom is a leader and she's—"

Sandor nudged him and he shut up, standing up carefully. A sound of heels clicking across the floor made him nauseous again.

Linh and Sandor both gripped his hands as Lady Gisela walked out and yelled at the guard, "I checked on the prisoners! But... Councillor Emery is dead!"

The guard, an Exilium boy of a maximum of sixteen years old backed away from her, "What do you mean?"

"He's been stabbed," Lady Gisela's voice sounded teary, "By Prentice Endal. He must've woken up at some point! There was blood everywhere and I was just going to release Emery in exchange for Gethen..."

"She's lying," Keefe whispered, shaking as he watched his mother put on a very convincing show. "She's doing that so she can go back and tell me a Black Swan member killed the Councillor."

He froze. "She's going to go back to tell me." 

He couldn't face his mother. Not after that. Not ever.

"What do we do?" He hissed as Lady Gisela leaped after ordering the guard to clean up the best he could.

"We don't have much time," Linh turned to Sandor. "What about you Sandor? What do you think we should do?"

Sandor studied Keefe, who probably looked like an idiot with blotchy cheeks and snot. And he probably smelled of his own barf.

"My task is to protect you Mr. Sencen. And I don't think your mother is the safest person you can be with. But the Black Swan—"

"Then we won't go to the Black Swan," Linh said. "We can go to my house. With Tam. We can meet him and... I don't know. But I have the pathfinder!"

Keefe's heart paced against his chest. He was going to leave his mom. Once she realized he wasn't in Candleshade, it would be too late.

But there was Prentice. And Emery. And whoever else was in there.

"We can't leave yet," he said. "We have to go back inside and take them with us."

 

-

 

It smelled like blood. 

Keefe gagged when he noticed the guard trying in vain to get it out of the cracks on the floor. 

"Need help?" Linh asked as Keefe and Sandor hid behind the same wall Keefe had witnessed the murder in. 

This time, they were standing so he could see them and Emery's lifeless body.

The door had been left open this time— the guard looked just as queasy as Keefe felt and clearly needed some air and a quick way to run. "Why are you still here? I told you, it's Monday."

"Well I was about to leave when she told you to clean," Linh explained. "How about I clean up for you and you don't tell Umber that I messed up my schedule?"

The guard considered this, squinting at her suspiciously and then looking back at Emery's body, "Well, she's going to come back soon. Probably went to get that obnoxious son of hers."

"Great. Then you can stand guard. That's your job anyway," Linh said, patting him on the shoulder. "Really, it's okay. I'm a hydrokinetic. I can clean this place out a lot quicker than you can."

Once the guard had finally agreed and left to the entrance, Keefe and Sandor hurried to her side.

Linh had slowly closed Emery's eyes, and now she was cleaning the blood on his arms with water. Keefe could tell she was trying not to cry too. "You're not going to believe this," she said, nodding over at the prison cell next to Prentice's.

Keefe gasped when he saw her.

And Ro glared at him, yelling what must've been obscenities... except he couldn't hear her.

"An ogre?" Sandor wrinkled his nose in disgust.

"It's the Princess," Keefe said, eyes widening as he remembered the disease and how his mother had told him the Neverseen had been looking for the Panakes.

That clearly hadn't been true. 

"She wasn't really out saving gnomes, was she?" Linh asked softly. "Your mom imprisoned her."

"Because she ruined their plan," Keefe agreed, studying the cell and finding a gadget much like an obscurer... only this one seemed to block only sound from Ro's area. "The Neverseen began that plague, Linh. They meant for the gnomes to die."

They worked in silence, struggling to open the two cells.

"Can you hear us?" Keefe asked Ro.

Ro made a rude gesture. 

"I think she can hear us," he told Linh and Sandor as the lock finally clicked.

He wondered what they had used against Ro to keep her there.

Had they threatened someone? 

He wasn't sure of anything anymore. What if what happened to Alden had been the Neverseen's fault too? What if it had been his own fault? 

"And he finally figures all of it out!" Ro snapped as the door swung open.

Sandor pulled Keefe behind him, "Don't get near my charge, ogre."

"Your charge?" Ro laughed, humor absent from her tone, "That scrawny little boy was my charge first, goblin."

"This is not the time to fight over me," Keefe informed them, "We can do that another time."

"I can carry the Councillor," Sandor offered. 

"And I'll carry Prentice, who by the way, did not kill Emery. I saw it with my own eyes," Ro said, looking disturbed herself. "I figure you've realized your mother is crazy?"

Keefe nodded, "Just about."

"I'm sorry," Ro said, and she sounded genuinely concerned.

"At least that means Foster isn't evil," Keefe muttered, his heart leaping at that.

"She's the Moonlark," Linh explained to Ro as she pulled her pathfinder out.

"Ohhhhhhh," Ro whispered. "What a plot twist. Are we going with her now?"

"We're going to my house," Linh said, holding on to Sandor's arm. "And we're leaving the Neverseen."

Keefe took Sandor's other arm and then Ro's arm. He was wedged in between both of his bodyguards. 

Why had Lady Gisela insisted on protecting him if the only danger was her? He pushed those thoughts out of his head. Probably another form of manipulation. "We're leaving the Neverseen," he repeated. 

And he knew he should've felt relieved that they were escaping. He sort of did— but he also felt a pang in his chest. He was leaving his mother. Someone he'd held onto for the past years. Someone he believed to have been good, behind her annoying attitude.

Someone who'd had a heart.

But she didn't. She'd just murdered someone to prove it. 

And Keefe wasn't sure if he could handle that.

But he could handle getting his friends safely away from her. He could handle getting Emery to the Councillors, and Prentice to the Black Swan.

Because this time, they were really going to save Alden.

This was his last thought before they stepped into the light.

Choralmere glowed against the night sky. The bricks of the tower were sparkly, adorned with gilded moldings and balconies. They were even brighter against the golden lanterns which were tied around the treetops. Fountains, mirrors and a golden floor seemed to resonate with the wind chimes and the rhythm of the waves lapping at the shore.

It was beautiful. But one glance at Linh's grimace and Keefe remembered everything she had told him. The pools, the fountains, the ocean... not a good place for a hydrokinetic.

Linh sighed loudly before she knocked on the door.

It was a few minutes before a man who must've been her father opened it, "Who—"

 

He froze, staring at his daughter. "Linh?"

A woman hurried next to him at that, "Linh," she whispered. 

Then they looked over at Keefe, Sandor (who was carrying a body) and Ro (who was also carrying a body).

And they both screamed.

"It's okay!" Linh said, holding up her hands, "They're with me!"

"What have you gotten yourself into?" Her mother asked.

Keefe kept himself from yelling at them that they technically had been responsible for where Linh had ended up. 

"We just escaped the Neverseen," Linh said, keeping her voice hushed, as if to calm her parents down. "I was wrong. I thought... I thought they would help. But they killed Councillor Emery."

This began another round of screaming. 

"We need to call the Council," Sandor said. "You can do that, right?"

Linh's mom nodded timidly, wiping the tears out of her eyes. 

"And who's that?" Her dad pointed at Ro and Prentice.

"That's Prentice," a voice said from behind them.

"Tam!" Linh exclaimed, pushing past her parents to embrace her brother.

"What happened?" He asked, taking the scene in as they finally let go.

"My mother happened," Keefe spat. 

"Oh no," Tam said. "Councillor Emery..." he paled. "He was the way we'd get Dex back."

"Is no one going to point out that the ogre Princess is here too?" their father asked.

"Forget your sparkly fake bows," Ro said. "We need to get this man somewhere comfortable to sleep. And the children."

"Children?" Linh repeated.

"I can stay outside and watch," Ro turned to Sandor, "You watch inside."

Sandor looked rather annoyed that he was taking orders from an ogre princess, but he didn't argue. 

Prentice was taken to Mai Song's art studio, while Keefe was given the guest room to stay in. 

But before he could go to bed (and he didn't think he'd be able to sleep anyway), they had to talk to the Councillors.

He had to tell them what he'd seen. How he'd been tricked. How his own mother had manipulated him.

He'd have to show them Emery's lifeless body with a blade stuck on his chest. 

And he's have to tell them how his mother had killed him mercilessly. 

The Neverseen was bad. And it broke his heart.

Chapter 45: Chapter Forty Five

Chapter Text

Sophie still couldn't believe what she'd woken up to a few days back. Councillor Emery was dead, they had Prentice and...

And Keefe and Linh had left the Neverseen.

Not that Sophie had spoken to them yet. It seemed unfair, as if she were flaunting the fact that she had been right all along.

 

 Linh had been wanting to do something for her and her brother. And Keefe? He'd been hoping for a chance that his mother wasn't bad. 

 

The Vackers had taken him in, but Sophie knew it was probably hard to watch Alvar, Biana and Fitz interact so happily with their mother. 

 

And the fact that she'd been right about his mother and the Neverseen didn't erase that she'd lied to him.

 

Sophie adjusted the sash on her green dress, trying to rid of these thoughts as she scanned the tree planting for the Vackers. She found the Songs first.

 

Tam nodded at her, and Linh gave her a small smile before she headed over. Only Linh could be sweet enough to smile at her despite everything that had happened between them. "Hey," she said to the twins "Where are your parents?"

 

"They're somewhere close to the Councillors since they were the ones to officially turn in Emery's body," Tam explained.

 

"And what about you guys?"

 

"We're twins," Linh said, "Not very honorable."

 

"They're still bothering you about that?"

 

"Who knows if they'll want to keep us," Tam said. 

 

Linh elbowed him, "Can you be a little more positive?"

 

"I have you back. Although you are kind of annoying," Tam added, backing away so Linh couldn't elbow him again. "And why do people always tell me to be positive at funerals?"

 

"On the contrary, I told you to stop smiling in the last one," Biana said from behind Sophie.

 

Sophie jumped at her voice, knowing that if she were there, then Fitz was too. And so was... 

 

Keefe awkwardly stood back, and she was suddenly remembering their last conversation... or argument.

 

Great. 

 

"Hey guys," Linh said, breaking the silence. "Is Prentice doing alright?"

 

"Juline has him now," Fitz said. "I think the Council agreed to release Dex since... you know. As long as one of them can be there when Sophie tries to heal him."

 

"Dex is coming back?" Sophie breathed a sigh of relief, "When?"

 

"After the planting," Biana said, turning to watch how the Councillors were still waiting for people to find somewhere to sit. "It's pointless to hold him there. Especially since Gethen is going to be moved soon too after what Keefe said."

 

"I wonder what they were planning," Tam muttered.

 

"That's what they're hoping to find out," Biana said. "And anyway, I volunteered to get Dex. Juline said she'd be happy if you came too Sophie. She's not allowed to go given that she's... you know. An adult Black Swan member."

 

"Sure!" Sophie was glad something good was going to come out of today. She'd have to find Dex's mother before she left to talk to her.

 

"Now all we need is a goblin escort!" Biana said. "That's the deal I made with Juline."

 

"Take Gigantor with you," Keefe suggested. "I have Ro to protect me from the danger my mom invented."

 

Sandor, who'd been having an argument with Ro a few feet away glared at Keefe. "Mr. Sencen-"

 

"Don't tell me you have a new goblin in your exclusive group," Marella said, placing her hands on her hips as she stepped next to Sophie. "And an ogre princess! Oh, don't worry guys. My dad isn't here to kill you today. He's under investigation!"

 

Sophie grimaced. They'd told the Councillors of all their suspicions. And Lord Redek had been high on the list. Marella hadn't taken it well.

 

"I'm sorry," she told Marella honestly. 

 

"Right," Marella said, turning to look back at the Councillors. Her face hardened, "If my dad had anything to do with that..."

 

"He wasn't there," Keefe told her. "Only my mom."

 

"At least you're back. And... huh. You're Tam's sister?"

 

"Um... yeah," Linh said, her cheeks turning slightly pink.

 

"Nice to meet you. I've got to go back to my mom now though. Bye!"

 

Sophie noticed Keefe winking in Linh's direction.

 

Tam glared at them, "What's going on?"

 

"We are here today to commemorate the life of Councillor Emery," Councillor Kenric's voice interrupted them. 

 

Before anyone could say anything else, the planting began.

 

-

 

"I don't understand why Lady Gisela had to kill him," Sophie whispered as she and Biana waved at Dex's mother. As soon as the planting had ended, they'd talked to her about Prentice and how Councillor Oralie was planning to attend his healing.

 

"Isn't it obvious? She could tell Keefe was doubting her by then," Biana said as they headed towards Sandor, Keefe and Ro. "Because of you. She had to convince him the Black Swan was evil. That's why she was planning to blame Prentice."

 

Sophi grimaced, "So it was my fault."

 

"Oh, don't get all Keefe on me! Fitz and I already talked to him yesterday. He thinks it's his fault. He's not doing well with the fact that his mother killed Councillor Emory. And that she's probably looking for a way to get him back."

 

"Everyone's trying to get someone back these days," Sophie noted before they quit talking. Keefe, Sandor and Ro were within heading range. 

 

Keefe nodded at them, "So... I guess you go get the Dexinator with Gigantor."

 

Sandor let out a frustrated, high pitched groan. 

 

"Right," Biana said, her voice kinder than Sophie had expected. "And we're healing my dad..." 

 

"As soon as I can," Sophie assured them. "We already spoke with Juline. She said I can try to bring Prentice back today when we get Dex home. No matter what, I'll heal your dad tomorrow."

 

"Thank you Sophie," Biana said genuinely. 

 

Ro kicked Keefe.

 

"Ow! Uh... thanks Foster. And I'm sorry about the way things went the other day. Clearly, you were right."

 

"I wish I hadn't been right," Sophie said.

 

"But you were. Which makes me a terrible person and..." He glared at the ground. 

 

"No, it doesn't. She was lying to you. I was lying to you. We all were. And that hate thing I asked you about the other day? It goes both ways. I won't hate you either Keefe. Ever."

 

And things had still shifted between them, but Sophie found that a new part of their argument was echoing in her head. 

 

I care about you.

 

Sophie hoped that meant they could be friends again. 

 

"Okay," Biana took Sandor's hand, "Time to get Dex!"

 

When they arrived at the grounds of Lumenaria, Biana turned to Sophie. "No matter what happens, thank you for what you've been doing for us."

 

"Even though I'm a weird human elf thing?"

 

"Especially because you're a weird human elf thing," Biana said.

 

Sandor gave them a weird look.

 

After Sandor talked to the goblins at the entrance, they discussed the new Councillor elections. Mourning didn't cover for the necessity of a system, and nominations were about to begin.

 

"I heard Dame Alina will likely be nominated," Biana said. "I don't think that'd be too bad."

 

"People say she's annoying sometimes," Sophie noted.

 

"Well that's better than one of my great great uncles."

 

They both sighed in relief when they spotted Dex being led out by a goblin with a long, sleek ponytail. They had tied a cloth over his eyes for security- and they hadn't let him take it off yet.

 

Sandor's eyes widened, "Grizel?"

 

"Sandor?" The goblin gasped. "Ah, dang it. He knows my name now."

 

Dex's grin made Sophie's heart soar. He was fine! He took the cloth off, spotting her first, "Ha! It's not like I'm going to come back here, Grizel!"

 

Sophie embraced her friend, "Are you alright?"

 

He pulled back, nodding as he said, "Now that I'm free I-"

 

He froze when he saw Biana. 

 

"What?" Biana asked.

 

Dex opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. His face turned bright red.

 

"Dex?" Sophie asked, "What's wrong?"

 

"Who forced you to come?" Dex asked Biana.

 

"Oh, your mom wasn't allowed to. She sent us instead," Biana explained, not taking notice of the slight stiffness to his tone.

 

But Sophie did. She narrowed her eyes, "What happened?"

 

"Dex shook his head, "Nothing."

 

He stepped to Sophie's other side, avoiding eye contact with Biana.

 

"There was a prisoner in there we've heard of before. I think you did Sophie."

 

"Who?"

 

"Vespera."

 

Sophie frowned, "That was another plan they had. They mentioned her in Nightfall."

 

"Yeah, and I couldn't find any information about her on the Twiggler. And Sophie, she said that that Neverseen prisoner-"

 

"- is there for a reason," Biana finished. "Yeah, we know that. They're planning to take him out soon, but they're worried that's what he's counting on."

 

"I talked to her twice," Dex added, clearing his throat. "She was trying to get me to help them escape. But they didn't give me any details."

 

"That prisoner is Gethen," Sophie told him. "He's the Neverseen's telepath."

 

She and Biana took turns telling Dex what he had missed. Meanwhile, Sandor and his friend, Grizel, were catching up. 

 

"No wonder you're dressed in green," Dex said as Sandor and Grizel's conversation became an argument.

 

"How did you end up here?" Grizel snapped, "You were supposed to be following orders!"

 

"I'm not the one serving cubed vegetables to little criminal elves everyday!" Sandor countered.

 

"Hey!" Dex protested.

 

"Don't tell me your charge isn't a little criminal elf!" Grizel yelled back. "At least what I'm doing isn't illegal!"

 

"Well I wasn't doing anything illegal either!"

 

"Last I heard, the person who hired you killed someone!"

 

"Can we go home?" Dex asked.

 

"Yes!" Sandor huffed. "Goodbye Grizel! Nice talking to you."

 

His tone was very sarcastic.

 

Biana and Sophie raised their eyebrows at him as he snatched their hands. "Let's go protect little criminal Sencen."

 

When they arrived at Dex's house and he was being welcomed by his family, Biana turned to Sandor. "So... does Grizel know you're in love with her?"

 

Sandor glared at her, "Excuse me?"

 

"You guys were so cute, arguing over how dangerous your jobs were."

 

"Aw," Sophie grinned. "Wait until we tell Keefe that Sandor has a girlfriend."

 

"You will do no such thing," Sandor ordered, but his cheeks were tinted pink. 

 

They waited until Juline told them that they'd bring Prentice to Foxfire, where Elwin could monitor him better as Sophie worked through his head. Their friends were already there, which didn't help relegate any pressure from Sophie.

 

What if she couldn't heal him?

 

Biana offered her hand to Dex before they light leaped. Dex scowled at it and took Sandor's hand instead.

 

"What's wrong with him?" Biana whispered to Sophie, her eyebrows scrunched up.

 

"He's probably just being Dex," Sophie assured her.

 

After arriving at Foxfire, Sophie, Fitz, Elwin, Councillor Oralie and Professor Tiergan all stood at Prentice's side.

 

It was time to heal Prentice.

 

Or at least try.

Chapter 46: Chapter Forty Six- Linh

Chapter Text

 

Linh was hardly ever in a bad mood. Which was saying a lot, given that she'd just left an evil organization who'd tricked her into working for them by telling her they'd help her and Tam.

But she was in a bad mood at the moment, staring at the wall of the waiting room of the Healing Center. At the very least, she was in a worried mood.

Her and Keefe were waiting for Prentice to be healed, so they basically useless at the moment. Biana, Tam and Dex had gone with Della to get Wylie, Prentice's son. Sophie, Fitz, Councillor Oralie, Elwin, and Tiergan hadn't given them an update. 

They'd left the ex-Neverseen members to the side.

Keefe was arguing with his bodyguards because apparently Ro thought he was a complete idiot for believing his mom so long.

That meant she thought Linh was an idiot too, right?

Although... Ro was also bothering him about Sophie. 

"You're telling me your girl gave you EVIDENCE?" Ro screeched. "Not to mention the fact that I disappeared!"

"She is not my girl," Keefe glared at the ogre princess. "And my mom made all her lies sound so simple about the stupid legacy thing. And Foster is the Moonlark!"

"What's your legacy thing?" Sandor interrupted from the shadows.

"Apparently, I have a secret ability I haven't manifested yet," Keefe said, and his tone told Linh that he didn't believe a word of it. 

"You think that's another lie from the evil Lady?" Ro asked.

"She was going to tell me Prentice killed Emery. She made up a lie about you on the spot. I'm sure she can just come up with another one to make me want to work for her. But I won't," Keefe insisted. 

"She's also his mother," Linh defended Keefe. "I'd do anything if there were a possibility my parents weren't as bad as they seemed."

"Whatever," Ro said. "Tell me he doesn't need to apologize to blondie."

"He needs to apologize to blondie," Linh agreed. "And not like you did today," she turned to her friend, "That was really awkward."

Keefe squinted at Linh, "Why are you siding with her?" He pointed at the smug Ogre Princess.

"Because I'm right," Ro said, matter-of-factly, "Don't you want to make up with her?"

"He does," Linh said before Keefe could answer, giggling at his expression "He just won't admit it to you."

"Fine," Keefe groaned, "How do I fix things with Foster?"

"Awww you walked right into that one," Ro teased. "You got it bad, don't you scrawny boy?"

"Scrawny?" Keefe repeated loudly. "Who are you calling scrawny?"

"It better not be me," someone said from the hallway. Marella Redek, someone Linh had just met walked towards them, Dex Dizznee at her side. They were followed by Biana, Tam and some people Linh didn't know- two grown women and the guy Linh assumed to be Wylie.

"I thought you guys were going to get a single person," Keefe said. "Um... hey Dame Alina."

The more elegant of the two women shrugged so that her caramel locks bounced below her shoulders, "I was discussing matters with Mr. Endal and Lady Adyn before we were called. And this is my school after all. I should know what's going on."

"Not for long, I've heard," Ro said.

The woman who had to be Lady Adyn- Tam's weird mentor nodded, "You see, Alina? Even the other species have heard the rumor."

"That you'll be Councillor," Keefe clarified.

"Yes," Dame Alina glared at him. "And what are you doing here Keefe Sencen?"

"Linh and I are the moral support," Keefe explained, smirking as Linh rolled her eyes.

"Then I guess we'll join you," Lady Adyn said.

"Do you think it's alright if I go with my dad?" Wylie asked.

"Make sure you knock," Tam advised.

Everyone settled down as Wylie entered the Healing Center. Lady Adyn and Dame Alina discussed something quietly as Marella, Dex, Biana and Tam all took the bench in front of Linh, Keefe and Ro. After a bit of arguing, or what it seemed like to Linh, Lady Adyn left with a clipboard in her hands. 

Sandor remained in the shadows despite Ro's teasing.

Linh studied her brother as he and Biana talked. "He's smiling!" She hissed to Keefe. "Tam doesn't smile."

Tam usually only smiled ironically, or back when they lived in the woods and they had a good day. 

He hadn't even smiled when she and Keefe arrived at their house... although that was probably because they were carrying the body of Councillor Emery. He'd hugged her really tight though. 

Linh was still ashamed of how easily she'd been tricked by the Neverseen. But Tam has easily forgiven her... although he did tease her about it once in a while.

But at that moment, Tam was still in a deep conversation with Biana Vacker. Dex was sitting uncomfortably next to them while Marella had gone away to speak on her imparter. Linh wondered how she'd ended up in the group. 

"Well obviously he and Biana have a thing for each other," Keefe whispered back. He grinned, "What, you don't like Biana?"

"She was mean to me when we first met, remember?"

"Well we were part of the Neverseen." 

"Fair enough," Linh admitted. "They do look kind of sweet. And like I said before, you and Tam are basically the same person. Didn't Biana used to like you?"

"Gross, stop comparing me to Bangs Boy. I bet he hasn't even said anything to Biana about liking her."

Linh quirked an eyebrow at him. 

"Shut up," Keefe muttered, and the way his cheeks flushed were satisfying enough. 

"We are getting good at this," Ro told Linh approvingly. 

Meanwhile, Marella was trying to keep her imparter away from Dex. "Stop!"

"Who was that?" Dex asked.

"None of your business!" Marella snapped, but her tone made it sound like she was trying not to laugh. 

"Was it your boyfriend? Didn't you break up with him or something? Ooh, is it a new boyfriend?"

Linh wasn't sure why this made her feel a weird pang in her chest. 

Marella glared at Dex, but she finally gave in. "Fine. I did break up with him a while back. It's actually my girlfriend. Happy now?"

Another pang in the chest, but stranger. Linh scooted away from Keefe before he could take a reading of her emotions. It was his turn to quirk an eyebrow at her.

Dex stopped fighting for the imparter, "Oh. Sorry for making you say that."

"It's fine. It's not a secret or anything," Marella said. "But you're still annoy-"

The door swung open. Everyone jumped, to see Fitz standing there with wide eyes. Linh could not figure out the emotions on his face.

And then he said, "Prentice is awake."

His smile was contagious. Everyone collectively sighed in relief, and Linh found herself hugging her brother, her stress and worry diminishing significantly.

Sophie walked out next, and Biana and Fitz both pulled her into a group hug.

Sophie looked a little exhausted, but she smiled all the same as Dex gave her a high five.

And Linh knew why the Vackers were particularly happy. Keefe himself was sitting back with his own smirk as he called out to Sophie that he knew she could do it.  A relieved smirk.

Because if Sophie could fix Prentice, then that meant that she could fix Alden.

Linh was no longer in a bad mood.

Chapter 47: Chapter Forty Seven

Chapter Text

 

Prentice hadn't woken up completely. In fact, he was basically still unconscious and in bed rest. It had only been a day though, and Sophie was still anticipating for the Councillors to approve that she go to Everglen to do the same to Alden. With Fitz's help and support, she knew she could do it. 

And yet... Prentice's memories were still not completely mended. There were fractures Sophie was unsure if he'd be able to fully recuperate. And the pieces were coming together so slowly. She doubted he'd be able to tell them why he'd called swan song soon... or at all. Prentice had been down for several more years than Alden though, so she hoped it'd make a difference in Fitz, Alvar and Biana's father.

While she waited, Sophie was trying (and failing) to feed Silveny, who kept insisting that it was time to fly. 

"Come on Silveny! We can't even fly if you don't eat!"

FLY!

 

Sophie sighed loudly as Silveny transmitted images of the cloud filled sky. It did look tempting. 

"Maybe if you call her by her real name she'll obey you," Someone said from behind her.

Sophie spun around to see Ro kicking Keefe's foot. Sandor followed them while studying the pastures. 

"Hey," Keefe spoke again after clearing his throat. He kicked Ro back. 

The dark bags under his eyes suggested the lack of a sleeping schedule. 

"Hi," Sophie answered, "Are you alright?"

He shrugged, "Today's not about me. I came to see you to... you know. Really apologize. For what my mom did."

"I don't blame you Keefe."

"You have to think I'm an idiot, at least."

Sophie watched as he stepped closer, gently taking the swizzlespice from her hand and offering it to the stubborn alicorn.

"Hey I believe in the theory of relativity less than a year ago, and apparently that makes me an idiot," Sophie said. "And- how are you so good with animals?"

"Glitterbutt and I have a few things in common," Keefe answered simply.

"She's way more sparkly than you," Sophie said as Silveny ate the swizzlespice. 

"And thank goodness for that," Ro said from a few feet away. 

Keefe glared at his bodyguard before he turned back to Sophie, "I really am sorry I was an idiot."

Sophie watched as Silveny gobbled up the swizzlespice from Keefe's hand, trying to come up with an answer. "I lied to you too."

"Well duh, cause I said I was going to kill you."

"And you don't want to kill me any more?" Sophie asked.

"Nah, didn't you hear what I said before? Even if you had been evil I don't think I'd be able to kill you."

His words from that day echoed in Sophie's mind, and for some reason, her heart beat faster against her chest. 

I care about you, he'd shouted at her. As if it were all her fault that he couldn't follow his mom's wishes for making him care about her. That hadn't been her choice.

 

And she realized that if she didn't care about him, then hating him would've been easy. She would've been fine with him being angry at her, with him leaving forever. She's even tried to convince herself that she didn't want to see him ever again. But she did.

Sophie gathered the courage to look at him in the eyes, planning to make him do the same. But when her eyes met his, she realized that he'd already been gazing at her, his outstretched hand with swizzlespice and Silveny eating from it forgotten.

His cheeks seemed to flush slightly, but it was probably from the cold wind. "Don't worry Foster. I'm not planning to get rid of you anytime soon."

She studied him, wondering why her emotions were so jumbled up. It was weird, to have the entire truth out there with Keefe. He knew everything and he hadn't run away screaming. In fact, she swore he was closer now. Close enough so that she could feel his breath on her cheeks and she could see that the worry lines under his eyes had faded and—

"Hey!" Sandor shouted.

Sophie startled, gasping when she realized that someone had just light leaped a few yards away from them. And she was wearing a Neverseen cloak.

Both Ro and Sandor flanked their weapons at her, forming a protective border around them. 

Keefe's face blanched, but he stood his guard, "Mother," he said. "What do you want?"

This was the first time Keefe had seen Lady Gisela since she'd killed Councillor Emery.

"First things first, this cap will prevent you from performing any of your little tricks," Keefe's mother pointed at her weirdly decorated hat. 

"You're not getting anything from us!" Sophie yelled, when she realized that Silveny was right behind them. 

How had she known they were here? And why had she just appeared? 

Lady Gisela raised her hands in peace, "I'm not here to start anything. I'm just here to warn you Keefe. And you too Sophie, if you care about my son at all."

"Warn us?" Keefe repeated, laughing without humor. "Are you here to falsely threaten my life again? Or is it true this time? Wait, I know. I'm the Neverseen's Boobrie Project."

"Are you done?" Lady Gisela snapped. "And no, even though it does have to do with your legacy."

Sandor growled, "You have ten seconds before we resort to violence!"

Ro agreed, "You're not gonna like this Mommy Dearest. My father has heard plenty enough of how you treated me in your prison."

"You can stop with the bluffing," Lady Gisela said, "The trouble you cause for your people has turned them against you and your father. I can assume your attempts to contact him have been close to futile."

Ro stayed silent, but her sword stayed unwavered.

"As for both of you bodyguards, I guarantee that I will leave as soon as I finish speaking. You'll want to hear this too, anyway."

From yards away, Grady called out to Sophie, "Sophie? It's Councillor Kenric! He says you have permission to fix Alden!"

He was headed their way. 

Uh oh.

Lady Gisela rolled her eyes, "I'll make it quick then. Don't trust anyone."

"Like you?" Keefe snapped.

"People are going to seem like they want to help you. They'll come out of nowhere. And they, Keefe, are the bad guys."

"Funny. I thought you were the good guys."

"Don't trust them," Lady Gisela hissed, as she raised a pathfinder to the light.

"I saw you kill Councillor Emery!" Keefe snapped at her. "You're a murderer and a liar and the only person I don't trust right now is you!"

Lady Gisela's eyebrows inclined, "It had to be done. Remember son, I love you."

When she disappeared into the light, she was replaced by a frantic Grady who was sprinting towards them.

Keefe collapsed against Silveny's cage, tears wobbling in his eyes.

"What happened?" Grady asked, yelling at Sandor and Ro, "Was that who I think it was? Did she threaten you?" 

"She told us not to trust anyone," Sophie explained mindlessly. She didn't know how to comfort Keefe, who was still shivering against the fence. She settled with kneeling next to him. 

"She was just bluffing," Keefe whispered.

"What are you doing here?" Grady asked, not unkindly. But he did look worried.

"I was just here to talk to Foster. I don't know how she- how she just-" Keefe groaned.

"No one got hurt," Sophie said as she helped him stand up, glad he'd let her. But she knew this wasn't a hundred percent true. Keefe was hurt, and it showed all over his face. 

"Because she didn't want anyone to get hurt. She was just here to manipulate us," Keefe said. "She's trying to make me not trust the Black Swan."

"It's not like we've gotten that much information from them," Sophie noted.

"Aha! It worked on you!" Keefe pointed at Sophie. "But see, one day we will defeat her. She's an expert at this, and she deserves to get whatever is coming for her."

He may have fooled Grady, who had turned to speak with Sandor and Ro about what had happened. But Sophie could tell that Keefe was afraid.

Even though he might've hated his mother, he still loved her.

And Sophie had a feeling that in her own twisted way, Lady Gisela loved her son.

And did it hurt, to take her advice into account? 

Don't trust them. 

 

-

 

Sophie filled their friends in with what had happened at Everglen while they waited for the Councillors to show up.

Tam, Linh, the Vackers, and Dex all listened to her and Keefe attentively.

"And she didn't say anything else?" Fitz said, frowning at the thought. "That's kinda weird."

"What's weird is how long they're taking! Alvar isn't answering my hails either" Biana slumped against the couch. "Even Elwin is here!"

"Well whatever it is, it's obvious the Neverseen isn't done with their plans," Dex offered, "I wonder when they'll take Gethen out of Lumenaria."

"They haven't done that yet?" Tam asked.

"They're waiting for some sort of Peace Summit," Sophie remembered. "That's how our tribunal is going to be sorted. You know, for breaking into Exile. They're killing two birds with one stone by gathering all the species to talk about the Neverseen."

"These two birds don't happen to be a black swan and a moonlark, right?" Keefe asked. 

Sophie rolled her eyes.

"Regardless," Dex said, "Doesn't that sound like the perfect time Gethen and Vespera are waiting for? Why can't they just sedate them or something?"

"Maybe they will," Sophie said. "They've talked to them already, haven't they? And observed them. But all they do is sit there."

"A Peace Summit," Kenric Fathdon said as he, Oralie and Della walked into the room. "What strange times we are in, Bronte would say- if he were here."

"Make yourselves comfortable," Della said. "We're still waiting for Alvar."

"He won't answer!" Biana complained. "Hail Alvar- Yes!"

She hurried to the hallway for privacy, but Sophie could hear most of the conversation. It was short, it was upsetting, and Biana looked quite annoyed when she sat back down next to Fitz.

"He's not going to be here until tomorrow," she muttered.

"Brothers," Linh said, shaking her head. She'd been quiet until then, but Biana nodded in agreement.

"I'm right here," Tam complained.

"What matters is that he'll be here when it really counts," Sophie assured Biana. "When your dad is awake."

"No matter what happens, Sophie," Fitz said, "Thank you."

"Thank you," Biana and Della echoed.

Just as she'd done with Prentice- with inflicting, energy and hope, Sophie planned to wake Alden up.

Chapter 48: Chapter Forty Eight- Alden

Chapter Text

5 years ago

 

The papers in Alden's hands made his head spin. 

Not just because he didn't know how they'd gotten there (Although tht question was on the back of his mind).

More jobs? More tasks? 

From them.

Apparently it wasn't enough that he investigate Prentice, or research stellarlune for them. It wasn't enough that he look for an innocent girl around his daughter's age and force his sons into the project. 

Now they wanted to have a face to face meeting. The last time he'd had one of those, he'd ended up breaking the mind of Prentice Endal- criminal or not.

The thing they believed was that this girl wasn't innocent at all. They thought she was a weapon, something that could counter their own rebellious movement. 

Not that Alden knew anything about that. All he knew was that they depended on Vackers and their power. Somehow, he'd ended up tied into this too.

He knew Orem and Luzia had talked with them. It was only a matter of time before they got to him. But while his relatives had joined willingly, he'd resisted.

And that had been a mistake.

He'd regret his decision. Or at least that's what they told him. A price had been paid for his refusal in the beginning. He didn't know what it was, but the way that Pyrokinetic waved those flames around him had been enough of a warning.

He'd done very thing for them when they mentioned Della. And then when they mentioned Alvar, Fitz, and finally Biana. And he wished, with all his might, that he could stop.

But he didn't want his family to get hurt.

Alden knew that the Moonlark was about twelve years old by now. He didn't know where she lived in the Forbidden Cities. He didn't know if she had an ability yet.

He hoped she didn't. For her sake.

The Black Swan was suspicious... especially because they had planted a child in the Forbidden Cities. 

They merely wanted to find the kid. Talk to her. He didn't know what exactly they wanted with her.

And then there was Prentice... Alden didn't want to think about that. 

But that day, when he was going to leave to the meeting, everything changed.

Cyrah Endal had faded away a few years before, leaving her already fatherless child an orphan. The only thing that held Alden together was the belief that Prentice deserved what he'd gotten.

But he may have been lying to himself.

But yeah, Cyrah was dead. And there was nothing anyone could do about that.

This was why Alden wasn't expecting her to show up to his gates and tell him to stop looking for Project Moonlark.

Alden's face blanched when the woman nodded at him, her violet eyes flashing in the light with fear. She didn't want to be seen. A hood covered her bright red locks, as those would have given her away to anyone.

"You're..." Alden whispered, "You're supposed to be dead."

"Project Moonlark," she hissed in response, gazing around quietly before she turned her eyes back to him. "Stop looking for her."

The shadows of the gate bars made her appearance even more eerie. 

"What do you mean?" Alden asked her, his head pounding. "I can't stop. I need to find her for...  for a group. If I don't... they'll hurt my family."

"My husband depends on her, Alden. He needs her to heal him from what you did to him."

"I did nothing wrong! He was the one hiding everything!"

"He was hiding something that could save us from the Neverseen!" Cyrah snapped.

Alden stepped back, glad Della had taken Biana shopping. It'd be hours before they came back. Alvar was working with the ogres, but Fitz was still in the Forbidden Cities, and he could show up anytime. 

"Neverseen?" He repeated, the word feeling like a death trap coming out of his own mouth.

"They didn't tell you their name? How dramatic," Cyrah muttered. "They're the ones who tried to kill me."

Alden frowned, "Why would they try to kill you? And why would you fake your death afterwards?"

"That's a long story we don't have time for. Look, right now that little girl is all we have against them. They cannot, and I mean, cannot find her or look for her any longer."

"I could bring her to the Lost Cities and have her start school here. Live a normal life."

"No!" Cyrah's shout rattled the gates. "That's not what the Black Swan has in mind! That's not what my husband had in mind before you broke him and locked him up!"

Alden shook at the accusations, not because they were false. But because they were true. 

"Is he innocent?" He whispered. 

"Anything he was hiding was for good," Cyrah explained. "Including the Moonlark."

Alden paled as he stared at the woman who was supposed to be dead. "What does the Neverseen want with her?"

"Let's just say you'll regret turning her into them more than you will if you don't."

She was wrong.

Alden chose not to go to the meeting the Neverseen had set up for him. He told Fitz that it was time that they stop looking for Sophie.

And that's when they contacted him again. A simple note, in his office. Elegant, yet not ridiculously fancy letters scrawled in a terrible warning. 

They were angry. And unless he wanted someone else in his family to get involved, he'd have to meet them.

Alden's encounter with Cyrah had been so bizarre, and the fact that he hadn't seen her again almost convinced him he'd imagined it.

Almost.

He almost expected the Neverseen member in front of him to pull her cloak out of her face to reveal a tumble of red hair.

But the woman behind the white eye disguise wasn't Cyrah.

It was Lady Gisela.

They'd met in a neutral territory, where the trees were more unruly and wild creatures fluttered by. He almost expected an ogre to pop out of the ground and yell at them for trespassing, given the state of the land ahead of them. They were certainly close to Ravagog.

Lady Gisela wasn't alone. Two other figures stood behind her, and they hadn't take their cloaks off.

"You're... you're with them!" Alden said.

"Yes, it seems that way," Lady Gisela answered, studying him before she spoke again, "And you should be with us too."

Alden shook his head, "No. I can't. Not if whatever you are doing is wrong."

Lady Gisela clicked her tongue, "Then I guess it's time to show you your first mistake."

She nodded at the people behind her, and they removed the coverings over their heads.

Alden stumbled back when he met Alvar's eyes, so similar and yet so different to his mother's. His son scowled at him as Fintan Pyren revealed himself from the other cloak.

"Father," Alvar nodded.

Alden shook his head, "What did they tell you Alvar? Because you need to listen to me. Leave, now. When you can!"

"It's too late for that, dad. I've been here for years now," Alvar informed him.

"That was the first time you refused to help us," Lady Gisela said. "I involved your family, like we said we would."

The thoughts in Alden's head were spinning out of control. He'd done this. He'd gotten Alvar into this mess. Like... like...

"Jolie Ruewen," he whispered. "Is it true?"

They'd mentioned her before as an example of what would happen if he refused to cooperate. But he'd thought it was a bluff. Grady and Edaline had agreed it was a terrible accident. 

"Yes, we tried to involve her too. She refused, and well... she definitely regretted it," Lady Gisela's smile was sickening.

"And it seems that you've made a second mistake," Fintan noted. 

Alden could not believe this man was in on it too. Who else couldn't he trust? 

But a new thought controlled him when he realized they were threatening him. "I can't look for the Moonlark anymore," he insisted.

"We thought you'd say that," Gisela said, "And that is your third mistake."

Alden froze as Fintan grabbed Alvar's arm and then threw him to the ground.

"No! Wait!" Alden yelled, throwing himself at his son.

But the flames erupted into a wall between them before he could reach him.

Alvar hacked as the fire grew, enveloping him into a tight circle.

"Alvar!" Alden cried, smoke curling into his lungs and making him cough too.

Lady Gisela and Fintan stood close, watching Alden witness his son being engulfed by deadly, hot fire.

"Who do you think will be next?" Gisela asked him. "I heard Fitz didn't go to school the other day. It'd be a shame if he'd stop going at all."

"You're a monster!" Alden roared as Alvar continued to cough.

"You're the one who forced us to do this to him. We recruited him because of you. And he will also die because of you," Fintan said.

"And you will also be responsible for the next person who gets hurt," Lady Gisela said. 

"No!" Alden yelled as the fire began to narrow. "Alvar!"

Fintan snapped his fingers and the flames withdrew, disappearing as quickly as they'd started. 

Alvar's face was covered with soot, and his hacking broke Alden's heart.

But he was afraid to go near his son.

Lady Gisela and Fintan helped him up, and Alden gasped when he noticed the swelling burns on Alvar's hands.

"Hurry up now, give me some ointment," Lady Gisela snapped at Fintan.

Fintan pulled out a small jar, and to Alden's surprise they treated Alvar's wounds. 

"Alvar has been training for years now," Lady Gisela told Alden. "However, I wonder how good little Biana is at temperature regulation..."

"What-" Alden stepped back as Alvar continued to stand next to the Neverseen. 

"Breathing regulation, temperature regulation... those take years to perfect enough to survived what we just put your son through. Next time, you may not be so lucky."

"Alvar," Alden called, "You don't have to be with them anymore. You can come home. I'm sorry that I put you through this. If I'd known-"

"I want to stay here," Alvar said, his voice hoarse from the fire. "You did this, dad. It's not fixable."

"Call it karma, for what you did to the Endals," Lady Gisela noted.

"Our goals are far more than you can understand," Alvar said, narrowing his eyes, "And I've found a new family. It's time you protect yours."

The words hurt, but they were also threatening. Alden was in shock, and he was failing at not showing it.

"I just have one question," Lady Gisela added. "Why did you cancel our meeting the other day? And why hasn't Fitz gone back to the Forbidden Cities?"

Alden's heart skipped a beat. If he told them about Cyrah... they'd go after her. He'd ruin that family again.

It was very, very tempting. Maybe she'd let him go.

But he had a feeling they'd never finish with him. 

"I will no longer look for an innocent girl for you. And you will not touch my family," Alden declared. "And as for Alvar... what you've done to brainwash him is unforgivable. I know your name, and even though the Council thinks I'm working for them, I'll tell them all about you."

"No," Fintan said, "You won't."

"You think you're capable of telling mom about this?" Alvar asked. "How it's your fault that dear little Alvar ended up on the wrong side? What are you going to tell her? No reason to worry, but your son is a murderer. And it's my fault."

Alden shook his head, "Alvar..." then he froze. "Murderer?"

"It all comes with a price," Alvar muttered. "Goodbye dad. Good luck with that guilt."

 

                                                                 
-

 

Alden arrived at his office, his heart burning with shame. 

Della was quizzing Biana while Fitz and Keefe laughed in the next room.

Keefe. 

He had to be about fourteen then, one year younger than Fitz. Too young for such a burden. 

Could Alden tell him what a horrible person his mother was? 

No. Especially not after the threat.

He still didn't know how he'd handle the other threats at all.

All he could do was go to his office, scramble for his papers on the Moonlark and whatever else he could find about this mysterious Black Swan.

For some reason, the guilt tugged at him harsher. Would Della notice the slight burns on her son's hands?

Alvar was a murderer? No... he couldn't be.

Prentice Endal was gone because of him, and no matter what Cyrah Endal said, Alden doubted he could be fixed.

There was no solution. 

All the reason to worry.

And it was all his fault.

His fault, and the Neverseen's.

Alden scribbled their name on his papers. Who would he share this information with? Quinlin? As if his ex Cognate would care. 

He'd ruined that too.

Darkness appeared in his vision for a few seconds... but it wasn't peaceful darkness. It was like glass had just shattered into a million pieces and left into oblivion.

The next thing Alden knew, he was on the ground.

The strange feeling enveloped him again, and he realized what was happening.

No... he couldn't abandon them now. Not when the Neverseen has threatened them.

His fault.

He used his last strengths to grab the pen on the floor. And he wrote down the name on his wrist.

They were going to get killed.

His fault.

So much darkness...

 

 

Now

 

It can be fixed! I fixed Prentice! Alden, it’s not your fault. I'm the Moonlark! A voice he didn't recognize yelled at him.

 

And suddenly Alden was opening his eyes, meeting some brown ones. Everything that had happened leading up to this seemed to vanish... like a puzzle being thrown into the wind. 

 

The memories scattered into a billion pieces. 

 

A blonde girl of about seventeen years old gasped, her warm hands retreating from his forehead.

 

The shattered pieces were mending. 

 

Alden tried to say something, but it came out as a groan. People were talking... but it only sounded like echoes to him.

Then he saw a young man, sitting next to the odd girl. 

"Fitz," he croaked.

Fitz looked older, with broader shoulders and a wiser look in his teal eyes. His eyes, which were currently welled up with tears. "Dad," he whispered, clearly trying to hold back his excitement.

Alden tried to shift his head, and he saw his daughter next. Biana also looked older, and the happy girl who loved sparkles, pink, and beautiful outfits had clearly changed. But her smile was still the same.

"Alvar couldn't make it! But he'll be here later when we tell him the good news!"

And finally, Alden saw Della. Her hands wrapped around his as she kissed his forehead, telling him that everything was alright now. That he could rest if he wanted to. Elwin and Sophie would take good care of him. Prentice was doing well too. 

So this girl must've been Sophie. How had she fixed him? Was she the one who'd transmitted... 

"Moonlark," he said, turning to her again. She'd backed away to give his family some space. 

"Yeah," she confirmed. "That's me."

"Did you see anything Sophie?" Fitz asked. "Anything that could tell us what happened?"

Alden stopped breathing as the girl considered the question. What had happened? Maybe it was just the ringing in his head, or the pieces still coming together, but why didn't he remember why he'd passed out? 

All he remembered was the scribbled name of Neverseen on his wrist, flames and a lot of guilt. His fault. 

What did all that mean? 

"I saw shattered bits. They didn't really make sense. I can project them later if you want," Sophie suggested. "I think his mind is fixing itself right now, like Prentice. It's probably going to take a while too."

Alden tried to sit up. It was a bad decision. 

"Whoa," Biana said as his vision blurred, "It is so not time for you to move dad."

"That goes for talking excessively too," Elwin said, beckoning for Alden to open his mouth for the elixir he had in his hands. "And reading his mind," he added to Sophie and Fitz. "Since it's still healing. Same goes to you Councillor Oralie. Let's allow him to relax."

"It's like a puzzle slowly putting itself together," Sophie agreed.

"Good. Then I suggest we clear the room for him to get some rest. He can tell us everything later."

Alden hoped he'd remember everything soon. How he'd broken. Why his family had been in danger- he knew as far as that by the way he felt when he saw them. He needed to protect them.

At least they were alright.

And even though he did hope that the memories would fix themselves, he wondered at what cost they would come to him.

Chapter 49: Chapter Forty Nine

Chapter Text

Apparently, fixing the equivalent of a celebrity had some pretty good outcomes. For example, Sophie's tribunal had been minimized to her and her friends just assisting the Peace Summit at Lumenaria... and not as punishment anymore. The leaders of the different species wanted to meet them... and the Black Swan.

 

The Councillors had considered closing Foxfire for a while, but this good news had been enough to strengthen their hopes. And Sophie had been allowed to go back. Dame Alina had become Councillor Alina, and even Fitz had been offered his Emissary position as soon as he got out of Foxfire. Not only would he be skipping the Regent process, but he'd be the first to ever do this because of his talent and ambitions.

Alden was very proud of his son. He'd supposedly walked around once already, even though his memories were still jumbled. Not that Sophie had seen him since she'd woken him up. Elwin had insisted that they take his and Prentice's recoveries slowly. Not even Keefe had seen Alden yet.

But that day he'd been allowed two new visitors- Sophie and Keefe.

 

Keefe hadn't arrived at Everglen yet, so Sophie was patiently waiting near the door of Alden's room when Fitz welcomed her in.

 

"Hey! Oh..." Sophie said, immediately lowering her voice when she noticed Alden's closed eyes. "He's sleeping."

 

"He's on a sedative. It should wear off in a couple of minutes," Fitz assured her as he beckoned for her to sit down on a very fancy sofa next to the bed. The counter was full of elixirs and water. 

"I guess he doesn't like to sleep?" Sophie asked, suddenly aware of how close her and Fitz were sitting. Not good for her heart rate. 

 

"Yeah," Fitz grinned, "Although he thinks the dreams may help a little."

 

"With the memories, you mean?" Sophie asked.

"Yeah. He says he remembers he felt guilty about something, but he doesn't remember what. He remembers the Neverseen name too. He wrote that name on his arm that day. It's how we knew about them in the first place," Fitz frowned. "He says he remembered fire too."

 

"Fintan," Sophie realized. "Did you tell him about Fintan?"

 

"Yeah, but he only remembers Fintan being a Councillor before. I was going to tell him about Lady Gisela," Fitz said, "But I thought maybe Keefe should."

 

"I don't know if that's a good idea," Sophie admitted. 

 

"I guess we can ask him about it when he gets here."

 

Again, Sophie was aware of the way his teal eyes kept meeting hers. It made her feel all fluttery. "What about Alvar," she cleared her throat. "Has he gotten to see him yet?"

 

"Yeah, he came here yesterday. Talked with him for a bit. He looked really relieved, Sophie. We're all so grateful. You should see how happy Biana is. If mom didn't make her leave, she'd still be here waiting to talk to our dad. She hasn't been annoying for days. It's honestly a little creepy. Having to wonder when she'll strike next."

 

Sophie giggled, "I hailed her yesterday and she kept telling me I had to come over for her to give me a makeover. If she asks, I wasn't here."

 

"Sure," Fitz said, "You don't need one anyway."

 

It took Sophie a few seconds to realize what he'd said. Her face felt hot. Had Fitz just complimented her looks?

 

Fitz cleared his throat awkwardly, "So... yeah. Thank you for doing this Sophie. I know it took a lot of strength."

 

"I couldn't have done it without you," Sophie assured him. "We did this together."

 

Dang it. She was staring at his eyes again. And he was staring at her. 

 

"I guess we make a pretty good team, don't we?" Fitz asked.

 

"Yeah," Sophie remembered the excitement from the day before. Finding her way back through Fitz, his mental energy strengthening her when she thought she couldn't go any further. The way he'd cheered and hugged her when Alden opened his eyes. 

 

The way he'd looked at her like... no. She was probably imagining it, right?

 

"Yeah, we do," she agreed. 

 

I trust you, Sophie, he transmitted. Where had that come from?

 

I trust you too, she thought back. 

 

But he was looking at her like that again. And she was sure that he was closer. That his eyes had grazed over her expression. When had his hand rested on the side of her face? And why was her heart beating so loudly and-

 

"Fitz?" Alden startled awake. 

 

Sophie and Fitz jumped up, away from each other. Sophie gawked at Fitz, who'd turned bright red. 

 

She had a feeling she looked just the same. 

 

"Dad!" Fitz hurried to Alden's side. Alden stared at them curiously as Fitz handed him an Elixir, "You're supposed to drink this."

 

"Thanks," Alden said, making a bitter face. "Ugh, tell Elwin to come up with better flavors."

 

"That's supposed to help you jog your memories. So? Anything new?" Fitz asked. 

 

"No," Alden admitted, sounding disappointed. "Not yet."

 

"Maybe we can convince Elwin to let me work with you soon," Sophie suggested. "Um... sorry if you don't remember me. I'm Sophie."

 

"Yes, I remember you," Alden said with a kind smile, "My memory is intact since you woke me up. And my kids have been telling me all about you. Although... I guess they're not kids anymore."

 

"How long were you awake just now?" Fitz asked hesitantly. 

 

"Not much. Why?" Alden asked. 

 

"Nothing," Fitz and Sophie said at the same time. 

 

"Nothing?" a voice said from behind them. "It sure feels like something."

 

Keefe stood at the door, waving his hand as if to blow the emotions away. "It does to Foster at least." He raised an eyebrow at Sophie. 

 

"Keefe!" Alden exclaimed, "It's good to see you!"

 

Keefe's suspicious expression relaxed, "Haha, very funny." He strode past to Alden, "I'm sorry if my mom had anything to do with this."

 

"Your mom?" Alden looked confused.

 

Keefe paled and turned towards Fitz, "You haven't told him?"

 

Fitz shook his head, "I'm sorry. I didn't think I had the right to tell him."

 

"Tell me what?" Alden asked.

 

"My mom, she's in the Neverseen," Keefe muttered.

 

Alden reached out a hand towards Keefe, "And Cassius?"

 

"He's a pain as always," Keefe said, "I uh- I've started living at one other of his residencies." He nervously took Alden's hand.

 

"You're welcome with us Keefe, if you want. And remember, none of this is your fault." Alden squeezed Keefe's hand before letting it go.

 

Keefe gritted his teeth, "I'm guessing Fitz hasn't told you about me joining the Neverseen for a while."

 

"Yeah... I think I should leave for this," Sophie interrupted before Alden could answer. It was Keefe, Fitz, and Alden's time.

 

She'd talked to Alden, and besides: Her head was still spinning from what she thought had been about to happen.

 

She avoided Keefe's curious glance when she left the room.

 

-

 

Dex and his father were surprisingly at the door, apparently delivering some Elixirs from Slurps and Burps. Kesler was discussing something with Della while Dex scrutinized Everglen with his eyes.

Sophie greeted Kesler and asked Della if she could invite Dex to talk. Della nodded, and she and Kesler went back to talking.

She tried not to laugh as she waved her friend over, "Did you here to visit Fitz and Biana?"

Dex snorted, "No. What are you doing here?"

"Visiting Alden."

"Does he remember anything yet?"

She sat down before she answered, "Nothing we didn't already know."

"Oh," Dex sat down next to her, "So-"

"You're my best friend right? So I can tell you things?" Sophie interrupted Dex. "Even if it's girl talk?"

Dex hesitated, looking concerned. "Yeah..." 

"Okay. Well... I know you don't want to hear this, but it's about Fitz."

"Oh, that was obvious. You're already blushing."

Sophie looked away, "I think he was going to... kiss me."

"Ew!" Dex scooted away from her. "Gross!" 

"It's not like I could tell Biana about it!" Sophie insisted as Dex continued to make gagging noises. "Or Linh! I barely know her anyway!"

 

Dex shook his head at her as if to shame her. But he was clearly trying not to laugh at her.

 

"Are you going to let me tell you?" Sophie complained as he snorted.

"Okay. Fine," he said. "You have one minute to tell me about Wonderboy and I can't make fun of you."

 

"Gee, thanks," Sophie said. Then she told him what happened, wishing her face would stop burning.

 

"You were in Alden's room? While he slept?" Dex asked before he burst out laughing. "What did you guys expect to happen?"

 

"You said you wouldn't make fun of me!" Sophie groaned. "And besides... maybe I imagined it."

 

"Sure," Dex said, rather sarcastically. "And Keefe walked in too, huh?"

 

"Yeah. Why?" Sophie asked as Dex studied her closely. "Uh oh, you think he caught on to my emotions? Ugh, he most definitely did!"

 She gritted her teeth, "You're not going to tell anyone about this, right?"

"Of course not! I'm glad you trusted me with it... even though I kinda wish you didn't," Dex admitted, grinning as Sophie scoffed.

But her friend's smile slowly vanished when Biana swept the door open.

"Isn't today beautiful?" She asked, her swaying and particularly sparkly dress nearly blinding Sophie when she sat down next to her.

"It was," Dex muttered.

Sophie elbowed him, but Biana didn't seem to notice. She flattened her skirt out before smiling, "You can't ruin my happiness, Dex. No one can."

 

Dex opened his mouth to retort, but Sophie elbowed him again.

"Ow!" He rubbed his arm.

"See?" Biana nudged Sophie, "That made the day even better."

"Don't push it," Sophie warned Biana, "He's in a mood."

"Um yeah. Because, yuck. You were about to-"

Sophie elbowed him again.

"This is harassment," Dex complained, scooting away even further from Sophie. 

"How're things with your dad?" Sophie changed the subject before Biana could ask anything else about what she'd been about to do.

"Not bad! Well... he doesn't remember much like I'm sure Fitz told you."

Dex fake gagged at Fitz's name.

"Ignore him," Sophie advised.

"No, I agree. Fitz is being obnoxious with his whole 'I'm going to be an Emissary thing.' I, on the other hand, don't have much to show off. Dad broke before I became a Vanisher, so there's that."

"You're doing well in Foxfire," Sophie offered. "You... found me, technically. Or I guess I fell into your yard. You broke into Exile, you fought the Neverseen..."

"You dated Glow up Valin," Dex interjected. "You dated that weird guy who got mad at you because you wouldn't sign up for your matchmaking list, you dated..."

Biana scowled for a few seconds as Dex continued to list off people- but she quickly turned it back into a smile. "Nice try, but I also punched Valin in the face. And I saved your life, Dex."

She'd gotten him there. Sophie laughed while Dex groaned. 

"Are we even officially part of the Black Swan?" Biana realized. "Don't we have to swear fealty or something?"

"Don't ask me. My mom rarely talks about the Black Swan," Dex said. 

"I mean... I was created by them," Sophie considered. "So I guess I'm already a part of them?"

"But they're not going to make you do anything. You should pledge your loyalty out of choice," Biana pointed out. "Oh! And speaking of matchmaking lists? I'm going to get another list soon!"

Sophie raised an eyebrow, "Really?"

"I've been against it all these years. But my life is mostly back to normal now, so I might as well do it, right?"

"Classic Vacker," Dex muttered.

"It's mostly out of tradition," Biana went on. "Even Fitz started filling the one he abandoned out."

Sophie choked on air as Dex began to laugh, "What?"

"I convinced him to do it. I mean... he keeps insisting on the Emissary thing, but I think he shouldn't worry about that yet. He has a promised placement whenever he wants it."

"So he can't apply for matches if he's going to be an Emissary," Sophie understood.

"He can't have a match," Biana corrected. "For a while, or at least that's what they recommended. But sure, he can apply."

"And where did all your 'screw society' feelings go?" Dex asked. 

"We're moving on. Our dad is back. And it's time for us to be back too."

"I wonder who you're applying to the matchmakers for," Sophie teased.

Biana glared at her, "No one."

"Uh huh," Dex said. "I can imagine a few shady people."

"No one can ruin my happiness," Biana declared as she stood up. "And you two are threatening that. So I will be going to Mysterium to buy some school stuff and you two can keep making fun of me. But I don't care, because I won't even be here!"

When she was out of earshot, Sophie turned to Dex. "Why are you still being so mean to the Vackers?"

"Didn't you hear anything? They're going back to normal."

"That doesn't erase what they've been through. And I thought you were getting along with them."

"You're just happy because Wonderboy is applying for matchmaking."

"No I'm not." 

"I bet you're going to apply now too, aren't you?"

"I'm going to elbow you again."

Chapter 50: Chapter Fifty- Biana

Chapter Text

Even though Biana was happy that her dad was back, she still felt like she was still pretending. Pretending that everything was fine even though people were getting murdered. Pretending like Alden waking up made her go back to who she used to be.

But it didn't. Now Biana knew how unjust the system was in the Lost Cities. The place she used to believe was fair and flawless had as many cracks as her dad's memory did. That's why there were rebellious groups, and that was why a Councillor had been killed by her friend's mother. 

And she was still pretending. She was casually shopping for school at Mysterium, where the lower classes worked. She hadn't considered how unfair this was until her dad's mind broke. She hadn't been embarrassed for going shopping there before. In fact, she used to feel proud of walking among the crowds with her parents and brothers. They probably looked really snobby.

She wondered if all those stares she'd gotten had been as positive as she'd imagined. 

Probably not.

Even then, as she chose her journals, she could feel people's eyes studying her. 

Everyone knew that Alden Vacker was back. They knew about the Neverseen. And they also knew about the Black Swan. 

They probably knew she'd broken into Exile, and she was certain that not everyone agreed with what she'd done, or with the Black Swan.

In fact, any of these people could be Neverseen members...

"Biana?" A familiar asked, making her jump.

She spun around in the store aisle, waving her journals like a weapon. She put it back down when she saw who it was.  "Tam? What are you doing here?"

"Looking for journals," the Shade said, pointing at the ones in her hands. "Linh's making me buy her stuff too, so it's double."

"Oh," Biana said, breathing a sigh of relief. "Sorry I'm so jumpy. I just feel like everyone's looking at me after what happened with my dad and stuff. 

"At least you haven't been accused of murder," Tam offered.

"And people aren't killing people with my ability," Biana added, suddenly feeling guilty. 

"I'm pretty sure the Neverseen is equally after us."

"Oh yeah, I feel a lot better," Biana joked as he picked up some journals. "This is when I wish I were a conjurer. Did you see the enormous book they required for the Universe?"

"No, where can I get it?" Tam asked. "Ugh, I have to get two, don't I?"

"It's back down that store. I'm going there next," Biana said. "You can tag along if you want."

"Sure," Tam grinned, and they headed to the front to pay. 

There was an awkward silence on their way to the store that made Biana suddenly aware of how close they were. She glanced at Tam, who looked deep in thought. Her grip on her satchel tightened. 

He was probably not even interested in matchmaking. Besides, he was a twin. They'd never put him on her list.

Why was she even thinking about that? It wasn't like anything was going to happen. Her dad was back, and her priorities were her family and school. And not dying. She had to go back to normal. She couldn't—

"So um... your dad's awake," Tam said matter of factly as they passed by a couple of boutiques.

"Right," Biana said. 

"And my sister's back," he added. 

"Where are you getting at with this?" she asked. 

"People are still out to kill us though," he considered, as if he hadn't heard her. 

"What?"

He stopped walking, "These were our problems, remember? Our reasons?"

Biana's eyes widened. Was he talking about their incredibly embarrassing conversation on the first day of class? When she'd told him she wasn't interested in a relationship, and he'd retorted that he had other things on his mind?

She stopped walking too, her head scrambling for a response. What was she supposed to answer to that?  

"Um... never mind," Tam said, and to her surprise, he seemed to be blushing.

"No, I get it," she said, "I just... don't know how to answer."

How was she supposed to explain everything that was going on? She wasn't worried about her dad anymore, but she was worried about the Neverseen. She was worried about her family, her friends, and even her stupid grades. She couldn't afford to be worried about something else. Someone else.

"To be honest, I wouldn't either. I mean, like we said. Shades are still dying... I think. And the Neverseen probably doesn't want your dad to get his memories back in order. And they probably still want to get Keefe back. And maybe even Linh. And who knows what they'll want with Linh."

This was true, Biana realized. She wasn't afraid of being worried about Tam. In fact, she was already worried about him. So where did that put them?

She gathered up the courage to say something, anything. But they were interrupted by a familiar lady, waving at them from a boutique. 

"Lady Adyn," Tam said, waving back begrudgingly. He sighed, "I guess I should probably go say hi."

Biana followed, cursing herself for being so tongue tied. She liked Tam, and he liked her. It was that simple. 

"What are you doing in Mysterium?" Lady Adyn asked. "You realize it's dangerous? Or well... I guess the last Shade was the only danger to himself."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Tam asked. 

"Another Shade, a man. He..." Lady Adyn shook her head sadly, "He jumped off a building yesterday. Here, in Mysterium. I assume they've been keeping it quiet."

Biana gasped, "On purpose?"

"That's what the witnesses said," Lady Adyn whispered. "And even though I want to say I don't believe it... I've spoken to all of them. Even the Councillors interviewed them. Councillor Kenric says their memories check out."

"The Neverseen could have a way," Tam said, his face stony. "No one has ever... done that before here, have they?"

Lady Adyn shook her head, "Not that I've heard."

Biana found herself reaching for Tam's hand, which was surprisingly shaking. Or maybe she was the one who was shivering. But they held on, and it helped a little. 

"What are we supposed to do?" Tam asked. "How do I know if I'm next?"

"I'm not sure," Lady Adyn admitted. "But I will do what I can."

After they got their enormous and very heavy Universe books, Tam headed into a pet store to buy some food for Linh's mercat, which she'd gotten in Atlantis a day before. 

Biana's book didn't fit in her satchel, so she stood outside, as if on guard. She wouldn't let Tam go home by himself after what she'd heard. 

He was in more danger than she'd realized. The deaths, while incredibly upsetting, had seemed far away. Tam being accused had made them seem fake. Even the Councillors had been subtle about telling them- they hadn't heard about the other guy! 

But Biana hadn't seen Tam so scared since they heard about the Shade who supposedly committed suicide. She'd never heard of that happening before, and it made her suspicious of every moving figure. 

She had to stop that. She opened her book, skimming through the table of contents. Why did they have to assign an entire new textbook for this semester? She was going to have a talk with Sir Astin. 

"If it isn't Little Miss Vacker," a familiar voice spat from her left. 

Biana quickly looked up from her book to face none other than Umber, Neverseen disguise, painted black nails, creepy shadowflux and all.

Chapter 51: Chapter Fifty One- Biana

Chapter Text

What was Biana's immediate reaction?

Whacking Umber with her book. On her head. Really hard. She gasped as the Neverseen member collapsed, groaning after the slam.

"TAM!" She yelled, backing away from the Shade. What was she doing here? Could Tam hear her from the store? 

She couldn't face Umber on her own. She was too powerful. 

"TAM?"

Umber was recuperating, and fast. 

Tam peaked out of the shop, "WHAT?" Then he spotted Umber. His eyes widened, "BIANA! GET OUT OF THERE!"

Biana tumbled out of the way just as a wave of shadowflux crashed right where she'd been. She threw her book. And it hit Umber. In the head. 

Again. 

People around them screamed as Tam hurried to her side, collecting the creepy shadowflux with his own shadows and forming some sort of cage around the collapsed, disoriented and very angry Umber. "I need you to get Lady Adyn."

"No way. I'm not leaving you alone," Biana argued pointing at Umber. "She's going to get up again and I already used up my book."

"Stop arguing and get Lady Adyn!" Tam yelled. 

"What if she's here to kill you?" Biana shot back, her heart pounding against her chest.

"I don't care! You need to stay safe! And for that I need you to get Lady Adyn. Tell her what's going on! I know you want to help, but out of the two of us, I can handle Umber better. Please!"

“Fine!" Biana snapped. “But now I’m angry at you!”

Tam gritted his teeth as the shadows continued to expand into the trap, "Go!" He couldn't possibly hold on much longer. 

Biana glared at him, "My dad and your sister are back, right?"

"WHAT?"

"My dad and your sister are back!"

Tam stared at her incredulously, gesturing at Umber with his eyes "You're going to start talking about this now?"

"Yes, or no?" Biana yelled, getting closer to him. 

"What- yes! Now hurry!" 

"Fine!"

"Fine!"

And then Biana leaned in and kissed him. Fast. The butterflies in her stomach were enough to overcome the fear that had been controlling her.

Biana pulled back, "I'll be right back."

"Okay..." Tam managed out, struggling to both keep Umber from breaking out and from gawking at her. 

Biana ran back towards the boutiques, where they'd seen Lady Adyn, hoping she'd still be there. 

To her relief, Lady Adyn was heading out.

"There's a Neverseen member!" She yelled, "Tam's facing Umber and-"

Lady Adyn dropped what she had in her hands, "Are you sure?" she asked Biana. 

"Oh, I'm pretty sure," Biana said sarcastically. 'You can look over there if you don't believe me!"

Lady Adyn glanced towards Tam and Umber, who were both standing up now. They seemed to be talking. For how long was Tam going to be able to hold her off? Biana didn't think it'd be enough. 

"I need you to get a hold of the Councillors. And the Black Swan," Lady Adyn said rapidly. "Miss Vacker? Are you hearing what I'm saying?"

"But-"

"Miss Vacker, I am not going to repeat myself again. Go get some help! And don't come back until it's safe!"

"What are you going to do?" Biana asked. 

Lady Adyn pulled a scary triangular shaped object out of her bag, "I've had this melder ever since the Neverseen attacked me. And I'm prepared to use it."

 

-          

 

The only place Biana knew where she could find a Black Swan member was unfortunately Rimeshire. She leaped there immediately, sprinting towards the house and hoping Juline or Calla were there.

"Uh... what are you doing?" Someone asked from behind her. 

Dex glared at her. It looked like he'd just arrived.

Biana scowled, trying to keep her breathing steady, "I don't have time for your petty mood, Dex. I'm looking for your mom." 

"It's going to take you a while then. She's at Slurps and Burps. In Mysterium."

Apparently, Biana was an idiot. She cursed, "What about Calla?"

"She may be here but I'm not-"

"Help me find her!" Biana interrupted. "And contact your mom to make sure she's okay. Umber is there and Tam was fighting her and-" tears welled up in her eyes.

Dex looked horrified, "Please stop crying."

"Are you going to help me or not?" Biana asked.

"Okay! Fine! I'll hail my mom. Let's look for Calla over there," Dex pointed towards the forest. 

Biana didn't take another second, "Tell your mom Lady Adyn needed her to contact the Black Swan. I don't know how she's supposed to do that. In fact, maybe she already did. Maybe I'm doing this for nothing. But there were a lot of innocent people back there... Can you pick up the pace?"

"I'm trying to hail my mom!" Dex retorted. "But she's not answering!" His voice cracked with worry.

The found Calla with her niece, Flori. They were singing to a tree, but they stopped when they spotted Biana and Dex. 

"Why are you two all so rushed?" Calla asked.

Biana quickly explained what had happened, and thankfully, Calla immediately took off to find Mr. Forkle.

The rest of the day, Biana waited and waited at Rimeshire. People told her not to go back to Mysterium, and Juline (who'd gotten there a few minutes later with her triplets) didn't want her leaping home.

Her mom and Fitz came instead, assuring her Alvar was staying with her dad. 

Biana wasn't concerned about that though. She was worried about Tam.

It turned out she had nothing to worry about. People reported that everyone was safe and that Umber had escaped. 

But Biana still heard nothing about Tam.

It wasn't until she was in bed, staring at an imparter that she got a hail from Linh.

"Is he okay?" Biana asked.

"He is," Linh assured her, and Biana breathed a sigh of relief. "He's really tired though. You should talk to him later."

 

-    

 

Later apparently meant days, because whenever Biana hailed Tam, Linh would answer and tell her to wait until school started to talk to him.

Biana was nervous about the wait. And she had to talk to someone about it! She went to Havenfield the day before Foxfire started again. 

"So... what's up?" Sophie asked. They were in her room (which Biana thought was not decorated enough), and Biana was gathering up the courage to tell Sophie what had happened between her and Tam.

"I... kissed Tam," Biana muttered.

"WHAT?" Sophie gasped. 

Biana smiled, happy someone was interested in talking about it, "Yeah... it was kind of crazy. He was sort of facing Umber at the time."

"Seriously Biana?”

"But now he won't hail me," Biana pouted. "He keeps getting Linh to tell me to wait until school starts. That's not a good sign, is it?"

"I don't know. Maybe you're just reading into things."

"But aren't we supposed to like... have a conversation about this after it happens?" Biana asked. "Maybe he changed his mind. Or I interpreted what he said wrong. You know what? No I didn't! He started the conversation. Not me!"

"Maybe he's shy," Sophie offered. "Or nervous."

"But he's never been shy or nervous! Do you think that's true? Because-"

"Just talk to him tomorrow," Sophie said. "Stop worrying about it. I think it's kind of obvious that he likes you. It's been for a while. Let it happen."

"You're new at girl talk, aren't you?" Biana asked.

Sophie knitted her eyebrows, "Why do you say that?"

"Because you're not supposed to tell me what I should do yet. You're supposed to tell me your own experiences or complain about Tam with me."

"Oh."

"Yeah, but I guess you don't have experiences like this one yet?"

Sophie blushed.

Biana gasped, "You have?"

"I don't think you want to hear about it."

"Of course I do!"

"It's about Fitz."

"Of course I don't!" 

Sophie stared at her flower carpet, "Told you."

Biana's eyes widened, "No wait, I take it back. It's weird talking about my brother but if it's about you... did he say something? Did he kiss you? Ew... sorry it's not about you it's just thinking about my brother... But you two would be so cute!"

Her friend was bright red, "I think we almost kissed. And I may or may not be the Tam in this situation."

"You're avoiding him," Biana covered her mouth with her hands, "Oh no."

"Is it really that bad? I just don't know how to act after that. I've never dated anyone or gone through any of that before."

"And Tam hasn't either," Biana realized, "I think."

"I thought we were talking about me now-"

"And maybe he just wants to talk in person! That's kind of sweet... right?"

"Um I don't know if-"

"Thank you Sophie! You are good at girl talk."

 

-

 

The new head of Foxfire was Master Leto, who'd apparently been in the higher level towers before. Biana scanned the crowd at orientation for Tam, but she didn't find him.

This made her even more nervous.

It wasn't until lunch that they were all sitting around at the table that she saw him.

He stared at his food, like he was bored. Linh was sitting next to him, and she looked overwhelmed by the cafeteria. 

Sophie was there, sitting with Dex. And Marella, to her luck. 

Fitz and Keefe were in the silver towers, so they weren't there. Biana wished they were. They would've made the situation less awkward.

Or maybe more awkward, she considered, as she sat down in between Sophie and Tam. 

"Hey," Biana said, and Sophie gave her a thumbs up. 

Tam, meanwhile, didn't seem to notice.

"Well... you have anything to say?" Biana asked, nudging him so he'd look at her.

But instead of going along with it, Tam slammed his hand on the lunch table, startling everyone. Biana's smile slowly faded.

"Yeah, actually. I do have something to say to you! Stay out of my life!"

He stormed away before anyone could say anything. 

"What just happened?" Marella whispered, her eyes as wide as everyone else's.

Linh frowned, "He has seemed kind of off lately."

"Off?" Biana's feelings were hurt, and she was trying not to show it. But the hurt was fighting against the frustration and the puzzlement. And it was winning. "Off is when you have a bad week and add extra moody. He just told me to stay out of his life!"

Had she interpreted everything badly? Had she said something? Done something? 

Had she been stupid to think Tam liked her? But hadn’t they..?

Apparently not.

"I'm going to my class," she stated, blinking rapidly for some reason.

"We can come with you," Sophie said, standing up and nudging Dex, who sighed dramatically. "Don't worry Biana. He's probably upset about something else."

But Biana could already feel people's eyes judging her. And she knew that she had to pretend that everything was alright. All over again.

Chapter 52: Chapter Fifty Two- Tam

Chapter Text

Before

 

Tam was wearing out from Umber's strong and powerful shadowflux breaking through his own shadows. The shadowflux eerily called to him, causing distractions.

And a part of him wanted to use it. But he didn't know how. He just knew that he had to grasp onto what he could and defend everyone in Mysterium from the Neverseen member.

"What do you want?" Tam yelled at her.

Umber scowled at him, "The Black Swan is out to kill us, Song. Don't tell me you still trust them and that little Vacker girl."

Biana. She'd kissed him. The thought of her made him keep going, gritting his teeth as he deflected another part of shadowflux. "What do you mean out to kill us? The Black Swan isn't killing anyone. Your group does enough of that on its own. What you've done to those Shades... why? What did they ever do to you?"

Umber laughed, "You've been played."

"No," Tam said. "You have."

"I can see that you have talent," Umber admitted, ignoring his comment. "Why don't you learn to use it for the right side?"

"I don't know about anyone else, but I know you are not the right side!" Tam snapped, protecting a terrified couple from getting hit by the shadowflux. 

Umber hissed some bone chilling words that oddly made sense... and then Tam found the dark substance shooting at him. 

He moved, but it still got his arm.

Tam cried out in pain, covering the spot right above his elbow that was already beginning to bleed.

"You're fast too," Umber said. "But not too fast."

And just as she was raising her shadowflux again and Tam was trying to stand up, a flash of light illuminated Tam's vision.

Umber screamed as she began to shake, the shadowflux shrinking back into her while Lady Adyn stood beside her, a cold look on her face and a melder in her hand.

Tam breathed a sigh of relief. Biana has gotten to Lady Adyn. He hoped she'd been sent somewhere safe.

"I wish this wasn't how it had to be," Lady Adyn whispered at Umber, who'd collapsed on the ground. "But you and your kind are evil. You're just here to harm our children. You and the Neverseen will be over. Soon."

"You had an agreement!" Umber screamed.

"The agreement doesn't concern you," Lady Adyn said, pointing her melder directly at Umber's head. "Goodbye, Shade."

But Umber raised a pathfinder to Lady Adyn's light, shadows enveloping around the melder and knocking it out of her hand. "The weakness of light," Umber said, "is that it's our world's way to escape." 

She disappeared before Lady Adyn could get to melder. 

Tam tried to stand up, dizzy at the sight of his arm. Lady Adyn cursed as she hurried to his side. "You did enough, kid," she said, helping him with an outstretched arm. "Let's get you some medical help before the Councillors get here."

Lady Adyn took out a pathfinder and Tam held onto her as she grimaced, "She's right about one thing," she muttered, "I hate lightleaping."

They stepped into the light, leaving the commotion in Mysterium. 

Tam thought Lady Adyn was going to take him to Foxfire and to Elwin, but she took him somewhere else instead. It was a nice, simple house in Elvin standards, with fancy jeweled chairs and abstract paintings decorating the rooms. 

"Is Biana okay?" He asked, the memory of the kiss repeating over in his brain. Yeah... that had happened. He hadn't imagined it.

"I sent her to get help."

She told him to sit while she rummaged in a room for some ointment. She came back with several bottles, gauze, and a strange bracelet that could have been silver. 

"Here," she said, handing him the bracelet, "It makes the shadowflux more bearable."

"What is it?" Tam asked. 

"Ethertine. It's a special metal."

It did help, drawing the shadows and controlling the way they moved more than he could. 

Tam hissed in pain as she placed the ointment on his wounded arm, "I didn't know you were a Flasher."

Lady Adyn shrugged, "I don't use my ability if I don't have to."

"Why?"

"Because it's dangerous. More than people realize. Just like yours. It's why I have to be harsh about regulating your ability lessons at Foxfire."

"But I'm not like Umber. I'm not going to do anything bad."

She wrapped his arm in gauze carefully, "I know you'd never do something bad on purpose Tam. But what if someone forced you to?"

She patted him on the back, "You should be healed in no time."

"Thanks," Tam said. "I just wish I knew how to stop these things from happening. Umber could have hurt Biana, or an innocent bystander."

"Me too, and more permanent."

"Were you going to kill her?" Tam asked. He didn't know if he had the guts to do that.

Lady Adyn sat on the chair across from his, "I would have done what was necessary to protect as many people as I could."

"And you can stomach that?"

"I can't stomach knowing I could have stopped innocent lives from being hurt."

This was fair, but it still made Tam feel icky. "What did she mean about an agreement?"

Lady Adyn sighed, "I talked to the Neverseen before, once. I had to protect my family from them."

"You have a family?"

Lady Adyn raised an eyebrow, "We all do. Biological or not."

"So like grandparents and parents or friends?"

"Sure. But I was mostly referring to my son."

"You have a son?"

"He's whom I love the most in the world."

Tam snorted, "You're like the opposite of my parents. But... what sort of agreement did you make with the Neverseen?"

"One that I have trouble keeping every day. I've been finding some... loopholes."

"And you've also helped the Black Swan," Tam said.

"Yes, I have. They're less violent."

"Umber made it sound like the Neverseen weren't the ones killing Shades," Tam said. "Do you think the Neverseen is lying to her?"

Lady Adyn nodded, "The Neverseen has proven to be manipulative. They're probably doing that to keep her on their side. Don't you remember the beach where you handed Lord Cassius a letter? The Neverseen were the ones who tried to attack you."

Tam frowned, "Wait. I never told you they attacked us at the beach. Or that we were giving Lord Cassius a letter."

Lady Adyn kept quiet. They made eye contact slowly and-

Tam jumped out of his seat, ready to get out of there immediately, but Lady Adyn flashed a beam of light at his bracelet. And then he found himself sitting again, despite wanting to get out. 

He. Couldn't. Move.

His heart beat against his chest, faster and faster as Lady Adyn shook her head at him, clicking her tongue. Then she pointed the melder at him. 

It all made sense.

Why she hadn't taken him to Elwin immediately.

Why those people at the Shores of Solace who had attacked him didn't have the eye of the Neverseen on their sleeves.

Why she was so insistent on investigating the Shade murders.

Why she'd been ready to kill Umber. 

Lady Adyn's melder.

"You're Melder person," Tam realized. "You attacked us that day. You used that on Dex!" 

Lady Adyn sighed, "Yes, I had to make sure it didn't function properly before I did. I couldn't damage that innocent boy."

"Innocent? How am I not innocent? You knew I wasn't the one killing the Shades. Because... you're the one who has been doing it, aren't you?" Tam snapped, glaring at the melder. 

Lady Adyn rolled her eyes, "Tam Song, I really wish you weren't this clever. You could have left without me having to do something more drastic."

Tam tried to move, but he still couldn't. "LET ME GO!" He yelled. "WHO ARE YOU?"

Lady Adyn froze, "Yes, I supposed I owe you that explanation. She pointed at her hair, "I know, my haircut is hideous. But if I take this elixir..." she put her hand into her pocket, taking out a tiny purple vile. She kept her other hand steady on the melder.  

She gulped, and within a matter of seconds, her short brown hair had turned into bouncy red locks. And her eyes shone almost violet against the light.

"Most people know me as Lady Rachel Adyn nowadays. But before, they knew me as Cyrah Endal. Yes, I am supposed to be dead."

"You're Wylie's mom," Tam whispered.

"That's right. And you're right about the other thing. I'm the one who's been killing all the Shades."

Chapter 53: Fifty Three- Tam

Chapter Text

Before

"But why?" Tam asked, "Why would you kill innocent people?"

Cyrah laughed, "There it is again. You throw that word around a lot. I don't think you realize what it means."

"It means I'm not a bad person!" Tam yelled.

"But you could be."

"Anyone could be you crazy lady!" Tam retorted as she pressed the melder against his chest.

"I suppose I owe you an explanation. You did save my life, after all."

Tam's mind spun as Cyrah began to tell him about the Neverseen.

"They were using me, asking me about my pins and jewelry and brooches. Lady Gisela, actually. But then she mentioned Stellarlune."

"Stellarlune?" Tam asked.

"I'd heard of it, maybe from my husband, maybe from work. But I began to ask questions, and that's when I found out what they really wanted to do. What Lady Gisela's plan was."

"What?"

"She wanted to give her son an ability. A strong one. A dangerous one."

"Keefe? But he's an Empath."

"True. But this was before he was even born. I connected the pieces quickly enough, after overhearing a conversation between her and Fintan. Her and an ex-Councillor... enough for me to question who exactly I was working for."

"I still don't understand why you're killing people," Tam accused.

Cyrah sighed, "Be patient. They tried to kill me first, after all."

"And that's when you faked your death," Tam realized.

"I had to. Some man from the Neverseen tried to distract me while I was light leaping. In front of my son. That's when I realized that to protect him, I had to stay away from his life. My husband had already been sentenced to Exile, thanks to that good-for-nothing Alden Vacker and to that annoying Black Swan group."

"You blame them too," Tam realized.

"Of course I do. Them and their stupid Moonlark project. Prentice got too far involved and it destroyed our family. Maybe if I hadn't been alone with Wylie..."

"You wouldn't have had to fake your death," Tam finished.

"Probably. But I did. I used light illusions, to make it seem like I was fading away. It wasn't hard, with the commotion and the Neverseen member's insistence on not being seen by anyone else."

"But they know you're alive now."

"Yes, while I continued to investigate, I learned enough about Lady Gisela's plans to be afraid of them. She did something as unnatural as the Moonlark Project. That ability her son could get... it's much too dangerous. And he can't get it unless it's triggered a certain way."

"And what way is that?"

Cyrah grinned, "It requires a Flasher. And a Shade."

"And that's why you're killing Shades?" Tam exclaimed. "To make sure they can't make Keefe have that ability?"

"The only joy it brings me is knowing that our world will be safe."

"But you tried to frame me! And what about the Flashers? Are you just sparing their lives because you and your son are Flashers?"

"It was either Shades, or us. I chose to save his life."

"And your life! Why not just kill Keefe?"

"That goes back to my son as well. You see, I realized he'd never be safe if the Neverseen suspected I told him something. Because I did. He was little, but he was there when I asked Gisela about her pregnancy. a few years after I'd supposedly died, I paid Gisela a visit," Cyrah smiled, "I scared her to death that day. She had her son already, you see. But I warned her what I knew and told her plenty of other people knew. I wasn't stupid, I knew I couldn't go on without telling anyone. And it worked. She was forced into making an agreement. I can't touch her son, and she can't touch mine."

"And that's why you resorted to killing Shades," Tam understood. "But who else knows about this? You have help? Are you part of some weird third group? What's your name?" Tam snapped.

"We don't have a name. And haven't you heard a word of what I said? Our goal is to... exterminate. Consider us... pest control."

Tam shivered at her calculated tone. She'd kill him. That's what she was going to do to him. Especially after all she'd told him. "Dagger person and the Pyrokinetic," Tam remembered, "Are those your pest control?"

Cyrah nodded, "Back when I was investigating them, a woman named Caprise Redek told me to stop. Her husband was part of the Neverseen, you see. So she knew what I was risking. I didn't listen to her. It cost her her sanity. A few years after I'd 'died,' the Neverseen found out she knew they'd 'killed' me. So, they pushed her off a balcony one day. Combined with her unstable ability, that would have been catastrophic. She has a daughter she cares about, like me with Wylie. And she plans to protect her as much as I plan to protect him. So I met up with her and we began to form a plan."

"Unstable- is Caprise Redek your Pyrokientic?" Tam asked.

"She can't be here today to meet you, I'm afraid. But yes, Caprise Redek works with me."

"Who else? You're going to kill me anyway. Might as well tell me the whole story

Cyrah laughed, "Who said anything about killing you? Don't you remember what I said? You saved my life."

"Unfortunately," Tam muttered.

"I've been pretending to be Lady Adyn for years now. But I couldn't have done it without someone in nobility, with connections and an ability that would help me get around those that could get suspicious. She recently became a Councillor, as a matter of fact. And... she's here! Councillor Alina, you can come out now."

Tam gasped as the woman who'd accepted him into Foxfire walked into the room, the Councillor circlet shining against her head. "You're part of this too?"

"I am," Councillor Alina agreed, pulling a dagger out of her cape.

Dagger person. Councillor Alina was Dagger person.

"You were going to kill me!" Tam exclaimed. "That day... if you weren't going to kill me then what were you doing there?" He remembered the day they'd discussed this mission, and blanched. "You heard us talking about going to the Shores of Solace. But... you'd just been attacked."

"Lady Gisela found out about me killing the Shades," Cyrah explained. "She wasn't too happy about that. I really thought she'd kill me... but you and Biana Vacker saved me. I heard you all talking about going to Lord Cassius' residency. I had to see what exactly Lady Gisela had in mind."

"And what was it?"

"Lord Cassius isn't stupid enough to take the deal. But I had to know what it was. It was silly, really, to find out that Lady Gisela gave her son two body guards. An ogre and a goblin. As if our deal hasn't stuck."

"But you were going to hurt Keefe," Tam remembered. "You made him and I stay behind."

"Well we'd just been in Lord Cassius' house. He wasn't pleased about that. And you had to think the Neverseen was after you."

"You didn't put eyes on your cloaks." Keefe had been right all along.

"We would never use that disgusting symbol," Councillor Alina snapped. "And we couldn't just let you think we'd let you go."

"Better to take that opportunity to talk to her son," Cyrah agreed. "And to test you. We threatened the two lives who mattered the least."

"We would have killed you," Alina added, "If you hadn't saved her life."

Tam had to laugh at that, "Then it's ironic for me to say I wished I'd let you rot."

Cyrah pressed the melder against his head, "Careful," she warned.

"And what about Sophie? You think she's an abomination too right? Except... oh," Tam realized. "She cured your husband. That's why you were protecting her life, wasn't it?"

"I'm the reason she's safe in the first place. I got Alden Vacker to stay away from her for a few more years. And yes, as long as she doesn't put a toe out of line, the Moonlark will be allowed to continue to live."

"Now that she's healed Prentice, her life isn't important to you anymore, is it?" Tam asked.

"I would've killed her before she healed Alden," Cyrah admitted. "He'll become an issue soon, when he remembers me. But she could still provide being useful, and I'll give her the benefit of the doubt."

"And what about me?" Tam asked. "What about all those other Shades? What is Keefe's ability?"

"It's far too risky. Far too dangerous. It's better that we keep him a happy little Empath."

"So you just kill off the people who could, by many factors, end up working for the Neverseen? If you've failed at anything, it's killing the actual Neverseen Shade."

"Yes, Umber has become a problem," Cyrah admitted. "I was hoping to kill her the day we went to Exile."

"Exile," Tam realized, "You said you had a connection with the Black Swan. How?"

"They know Lady Adyn is interested in helping them out. She has a little power, with investigating the Shade murders after all. Alina here helped me get my son and I in the same room with you. A young shade who'd just come to Exilium and who had a sister in the Neverseen... what an interesting suspect and perfect frame in case things went South."

"Wylie doesn't know who you are, does he?"

"No. I've only started working with him when he became your mentor."

"You killed Lady Zillah," Tam whispered, "You killed that man! But how?"

"Beguiling has its benefits," Alina muttered, shrugging.

"You made him jump off that building!"

"She's been very helpful," Cyrah agreed. "I'm surprised you haven't noticed that Elwin told you I'd been there for a while to check my wounds that day when you arrived from the beach."

Tam's eyes widened, "You beguiled Elwin into lying to us?"

"I had to throw off any scent you and your friends could have," Alina explained.

"Anyway, yes, I did go to Exile. I had to make sure my husband's rescue was successful... but it wasn't. Lady Gisela fixed it up for us nicely though, didn't she? She turned her own son against her," Cyrah grinned.

"Don't tell me you're expecting Wylie to agree with everything you're doing?"

"All that matters is that he's safe."

"So what? All the Shades die and we're all safe from Keefe's ridiculous legacy? More will manifest!"

"And we'll have to keep killing them, I'm afraid. Until natural selection does its part and less and less Shade genes show up in generations."

"As for you," Councillor Alina said, "You may be wondering why we're not going to kill you. At least... for now."

Tam shuddered as Cyrah pointed the melder back towards his heart, "The shadowflux, you said you could sense it."

Tam didn't like where this was going, but he couldn't exactly disagree with her while she pointed a weapon at him. They were sparing his life, but only because he'd saved hers. "I can."

"You can track it too, if you try," Cyrah added.

"So what? You- you want me to work with you and your little pest control group?" Tam laughed.

"I told you he wasn't stupid," Cyrah told Alina. "Yes Tam, you will be joining us. You're going to help us find and kill as many Shades as you can."

"You can't make me," Tam snapped. "I won't kill anyone for you."

"Make you?" Cyrah asked. "We're not going to make you do anything."

Tam paled, "Stay away from my sister."

"Didn't you hear what she said?" Alina asked. "You're not going to help us because we're threatening you, your sister, or anyone else for that matter. You're going to want to."

What would they do? What did they know about him? Did they know about-

"Biana," he whispered, "Stay away from her too."

"Maybe he's not as smart as you thought," Alina told Cyrah.

"He doesn't know the full story yet," Cyrah assured her. "Yes Tam, your sister and Miss Vacker have come to our attention before. They're the reason you were able to escape from the Shores of Solace that day. But like Alina said, we need you to want to work for us. Not out of coercement or any sort of threat."

Tam stayed silent, glaring at them and darting his eyes towards the ethertine bracelet. That would only control him to an extent. He still had his will. But there was no way out. He was surrounded, he had a weapon pointed at him, a Flasher who could control his bracelet and a Beguiler-

Tam's eyes widened as he turned to look at Alina. A Beguiler.

"I think he's starting to get it," Cyrah said. "You've heard about her ability before, haven't you Tam? Beguilers affect people's actions according to their emotions. Alina here can change your emotions so that you want to do whatever she wants you to do. Years ago she was strong enough to almost stop a wedding."

Alina rolled her eyes, "You need to stop bringing that up."

"Regardless. That was her strength back then. Now, she can choose to manipulate anyone's emotions... given regulations. But if she chooses to focus only on one person- you, Tam Song, then yes. She'll be able to make you help us finish our job. I suppose in a way, that makes me right all along, doesn't it? You are the perpetrator."

Tam tried to back away, but it was hopeless. Councillor Alina took Cyrah's spot, placing her hands on his temples.

"Ethertine can only get us so far," Cyrah admitted. "But it can keep you from moving."

"It's okay," Alina said to Tam, her voice shifting soothingly.

He stopped struggling.

"You want to keep the Lost Cities safe, don't you? Nod if you understand. You want to nod." She took her hands away from his temples, staring at him in the eyes instead.

Tam nodded. He wanted to keep people safe. Linh, and Biana and his friends and-

"You don't want us to hurt your sister, do you?" Alina asked softly.

Tam shook his head.

"As for Biana Vacker..." Alina's expression turned ugly, "the daughter of Della Vacker. That brat twisted my arm that day at the Shores of Solace."

Tam wanted to tell her to never speak of Biana that way again. He wanted to.

But then he didn't.

"You don't want us to hurt her either, do you?" Alina asked, her voice melodious.

"I don't want you to hurt them," Tam agreed.

"Good. We won't. You'll be doing that for us."

Tam didn't say anything. A small part of him was telling him to snap out of it, that he didn't want to hurt Biana. That he didn't want to hurt Linh. But it grew into a soft whisper, and he couldn't hear it over Alina's soothing voice, telling him that he wouldn't hurt them physically, but he'd distance his relationship from them.

"All your friends are much too bright to keep hanging around with you. You'll have to stay away from them. You want them to stay out of your life," Alina told him.

Tam nodded.

"Good. You'll go back home. Tell your sister that Umber hurt you, but it'll heal quickly. Lady Adyn helped you with that."

"I will."

"And then you'll avoid Biana and anyone else for as long as you can. Don't do much to your sister yet, she could get suspicious. Just be silent. And you don't want to tell anyone about this."

"I don't want to tell anyone about this," Tam repeated. His emotions twisted into a knot. Biana... he hated her. He hated her and Linh, but he couldn't show his sister his feelings yet. He'd have to pretend.

"You will begin tracking Shades when Foxfire starts. And you'll help us kill them. You want to help us kill them."

"I want to kill them." This was true now. Tam scowled at the idea of Shades. He hated being a Shade. And he'd make sure no one else would ever use the ability.

"And when we're done with them... when we don't need you anymore- we'll kill you. And you want us to do it that way. It must be done."

"You'll kill me. It must be done."

"Go home Tam, you want to get some rest."

Tam went home. He wanted to get some rest.

 

Chapter 54: Fifty Four

Chapter Text

"I don't understand what I did," Biana said from next to Sophie as she splattered a Level Five with an ugly neon green splotcher.

"Ow!" The Level Five complained. "Did you have to do it so hard?"

"Oh, relax," Biana snapped at him, "It's just a splotcher. Go sit down over there with the other failures."

The first weeks back to Foxfire were brutal... and different. Sophie was given a new class with none other but Councillor Bronte. Inflicting was apparently a very rare ability... and she didn't know now she'd be able to survive that class.

"That was really harsh," Sophie said to her friend, who was warming up to face off against another poor unsuspecting student. She didn't blame Biana though. Tam was still acting strangely. He would avoid them whenever they crossed paths. He even glared at Sophie, as if she'd done something to put him in a bad mood too.

"I get why you're upset-" Sophie began, but Biana waved her hand in her face.

"I'm not upset, or angry, or sad, Sophie. I'm embarrassed. No- I'm stupid. Stupid, stupid, stupid!"

The splotcher hit another kid in the stomach. Biana looked over at Sophie, who'd also just beat another Level Five.

"Good match," Sophie called after the disgruntled kid as he headed toward the colorful seats of victims. Then she turned to her friend, "You shouldn't be embarrassed. And you're not stupid. Tam's the one who's being a jerk to you. And to us. Even Linh's been complaining about how moody he is. And Linh never complains. Actually... I don't even see him here."

Biana scoffed, scanning the room with her. It was possible that he was somewhere else in the enormous room, but the majority of the Level Sixes and Level Fives were in the same group. The different colored P.E. uniforms helped. "You're right. He must be skipping again."

"Again?"

"Linh told me he already got in trouble for skipping three times this week."

Sophie frowned. This was getting to be more than just odd. "We should talk with Linh-"

"Miss Foster! Miss Vacker!" Their coach yelled from afar, "If you keep chatting over there you will be disqualified and get a bad grade!"

Great. Sophie looked over to complain with her friend, but before they could roll their eyes together someone draped their arm over both of their shoulders.

"And how are you guys today," Keefe said, as Biana and Sophie pulled away in surprise.

"What are you doing here?" Sophie hissed, looking back towards their coach... who wasn't paying attention anymore. "You're going to get us in trouble."

"Sounds like you're already in trouble. Where are your splotchers?"

"We've defeated several people," Biana informed him, gesturing towards the stands with her head. "And uh... how'd you get out of the Silver tower?"

Keefe shrugged, "I have my ways."

"What do you know? Another guy who skips," Biana said, crossing her arms.

"Uh oh. Is someone trying to steal my thunder?"

"Tam's acting kind of odd," Sophie explained.

"He has ridiculous hair. He always acts odd."

"I don't think this has anything to do with his hair," Sophie admitted as Biana levitated a splotcher with her mind.

"How's Alden?" Keefe asked Biana as she scanned the room for an opponent. She and Sophie had agreed to wait until the last moment for a match. Right now, they were allies.

"Do not get me started on dad. He already wants to get back to work. He even light leaped to a meeting with Councillor Bronte the other day. Light leaped! Elwin told him not to do that for a while, but he's all 'no reason to worry girls' at mom and I."

"Wow, you sounded just like him for a second," Keefe joked.

"Whatever. Who should I match against now? I don't see-"

"Miss Vacker, Miss Foster!" Their coach yelled again. "Yes, I see you there Mr. Sencen. We can talk after class."

Keefe muttered a curse under his breath.

"This is your second warning. How about... Miss Heks, you don't have an opponent yet? Miss Foster doesn't have one either, excellent. And for Miss Vacker... Mr. Dizznee!"

Dex's groan could be heard from across the gym. It echoed Sophie's own exasperated sigh. Stina? Really?

"Looking for a rematch, are we?" Biana asked Dex as he slumped towards them. "I recall beating you last time," she reminded him with a grin.

"Not today," Dex said, narrowing his eyes.

"Sophie Foster. Ready to finally get some blue on your face? I hope you're not allergic to it," Stina said, jabbing at Sophie's reaction to the limbium. Of course she knew about that.

"Come on Foster!" Keefe cheered. "Uh... should I be rooting for Biana or Deck?"

"It's Dex!" Dex snapped as Biana and Stina snickered. Even Sophie was trying not to giggle.

But everyone turned serious as the splotchers rose equally in the air.

"Splotch!"

Sophie channeled as much energy as she could- and annoyment. Stina looked so sure of herself but... yes!

Stina yelled, "AGH!" As her uniform was suddenly coated in blue slime. She stormed away to the stands.

"Hope you're not allergic to it," Sophie called after her, "I think it got in your mouth."

Keefe laughed, "Okay, that was super quick. I kind of want to match against you."

"Maybe some other time," Sophie pointed at Biana and Dex, who seemed to be equally matched.

"Come on Dex!" Sophie said when the splotcher shifted dangerously close to him. It looked like Biana was going to beat him again.

Biana grinned as Dex failed to push the splotcher away and then-

The door slammed from the side, a familiar Shade swinging them open. Tam Song glared at all of them not caring to hide the fact that he was late.

Biana noticed. Her eyes widened, and in a split second, she'd lost all control of the splotcher- and Dex triumphantly took control of it so that Biana's tunic was suddenly covered in yellow goo.

"NO!" She yelled while Sophie and Keefe gasped.

"I WON!" Dex exclaimed.

"IT DOESN'T COUNT!"

"IT DOES TOO!" Dex yelled excitedly. "HA!"

Biana wiped at the slime angrily, "It so does not!"

"I beat you!" Dex bragged, offering Sophie a high five. She gave it to him when Biana glanced away.

But Biana had glanced away to look at Tam, confusion clouding the angry look on her face as he handed their coach a note and headed towards Linh, who'd been apparently having a conversation with Marella.

Tam ignored his sister, walking past her as she talked to him without any empathy.

"What is wrong with him?" Keefe asked.

"Nothing is wrong with me," Tam spat at him from a few feet away. Linh was on his heels, tapping him and shaking him with no avail.

Biana gulped, catching Sophie's eye before she turned back to Tam. "You owe me an explanation."

Tam snorted, "No I don't."

"Yes you do!" Linh said. "You owe Biana and everyone else including me an explanation for why you've been acting like this. Please Tam-"

"Because all of you are annoying!" Tam yelled. "I've given up so much for you, Linh. I could have been here my whole life, but I went with you to Exilium. And what did I get in return? You joined the Neverseen! You abandoned me! So it's time I abandon you!"

His words made Linh freeze, her eyes gathering with tears.

Biana stepped in front of him before he could pass through, "Apologize to your sister."

Tam glared at Biana, "No. And I already told you to stay out of my life. So I suggest you continue to do that."

He pushed his way past her, a surprised Dex, and then Sophie. But Keefe still stood in his way, who kept looking over at Linh with worry and then glaring at Tam.

"Listen here, Bangs Boy. Your sister did what she did for you. We made a mistake trusting the wrong people, but we were lied to."

"Right," Tam said, "Get out of my way."

"And Biana hasn't done anything wrong. Aren't you going to explain what she did to make you such a jerk?" Keefe insisted.

"I only do that to the people I care about," Tam snapped, clearly running out of patience as he shoved Keefe out of the way.

Sophie's heart jolted when she noticed Biana's hurt expression.

"Hey!" Keefe yelled back, grabbing onto Tam's uniform and pulling him back. "We're not done here."

Tam pushed him again, "No, I think we are."

Keefe's fist tightened, "I dare you to shove me again, Bangs Boy."

"Hey!" Sophie called, "Maybe you guys should stop-"

"Please!" Linh added.

Tam ignored them, then tried to push Keefe again, but Keefe was prepared. He pulled back so that Tam stumbled, then pushed him away. Tam snarled in anger.

"Keefe!" Linh yelped, "Not now!"

Sophie made a dumb decision, stepping towards Keefe and Tam before they pushed each other again. She stood in front of Keefe, facing a very angry Tam who had no intention of stopping as he pushed her into the ground.

Everything was in slow motion as her butt hit the ground- her eyes widened and everyone gasped- excluding Tam.

There were a few seconds of shocked silence.

"You did not-" Biana snapped.

"-just shove-" Dex continued.

"-Foster!" Keefe finished.

Tam glared at all of them. "I did. So?"

Sophie felt angry, hurt and strangely comforted with the way her friends were supporting her. That was... until Keefe had an idea.

He raised a hand, and a red splotcher from two level threes left the match. And by making a fist, Keefe splattered it against Tam's side.

Now, even Tam was speechless. Then he waved his own hand, beckoning his own splotch ball.

"SPLOTCH FIGHT!" Keefe yelled at the top of his lungs, ducking right as Tam's flew and hit a Level Two (who looked like they were going to cry) "EVERYONE AGAINST BANGS BOY!"

People around them cheered.

"Um... Keefe," Sophie began as she stood up, but then she had to duck so that a pink splotcher wouldn't hit her head. Instead, it splattered all over Tam.

But... the splotcher didn't come from any of her friends. People were joining in.

"EVERYONE VERSUS TAM!" Someone else shouted, and Keefe cheered along with them as splotchers began to fly in their direction.

"Oh what the heck," Biana shrugged next to Sophie, and she launched her own splotcher at Tam. Tam glared, covering his face with his arm as more and more people began to attack him with their minds and slime.

The coaches' protests were drowned out as some kids began throwing splotchers at each other, but most headed towards Tam- who was trying to block the splotchers with his brain but without any avail.

"No!" Dex yelled as he ducked under a splotcher. "I was supposed to win today! I beat Biana!" He pointed at Biana. "I beat her! I need to win! I need to be the last person standing!" He insisted.

Biana crossed her arms at him, "You and I both know that you didn't win fairly!"

"I don't think anyone cares about who won anymore," Sophie said as they scrambled back so that a crowd of people could surround Tam.

"Hey guys!" Keefe said as he ducked out of the crowd, green slime all over his side and blue dripping down his back, "Haven't been targeted yet? Admit it, this was a great idea."

"It was a horrible idea!" Dex insisted, "I beat Biana but no one cares!"

"Sure you did," Biana said, patting his back with her yellow slime covered hand.

"Hey!" Dex snapped as he backed away and tried to wipe it off.

Keefe laughed, "Looks like you're out of the game Dex."

"What? No!"

Sophie giggled as Dex continued to insist that he was winning.

"Sophie doesn't have any paint on her," Biana pointed out.

"Well I was supposed to go against her in the final round!"

"KEEFE!" Someone interrupted. They gasped as Linh walked out of the crowd, her entire uniform unrecognizable from the amount of splotchers that had splattered against it. "Did you really have to direct everyone towards Tam?"

Keefe snorted, "What happened to you? Did they confuse you for your twin?"

"As a matter of fact," Linh said, raising a hand to clean her face (which was covered in pink slime) with water from the air, "Yes! They did! I'm nothing compared to what Tam looks like right now- and he deserves it- but I was the second target! Someone back there called me Bangs girl! Does it look like I have bangs?"

She pointed at her forehead.

From their left, someone laughed. "I guess it turned into everyone versus Linh, didn't it?" Marella asked.

Linh blinked, "It did not."

"I think we need to find a new target," Marella muttered, tapping her chin before she pointed at Dex. "You're being annoying Dex. I think it's your time to go."

Biana laughed as Dex began to argue. "That's a great idea."

"HEY GUYS!" before Biana could say anything else, Dex ran towards the stands where students who were out watched the splotcher fight unfold. "How many of you were taken out by Biana?"

Several of them raised their hands.

"Well what are you doing there? GET BACK AND EVERYONE VERSUS BIANA!"

"What have you done?" Sophie asked Keefe as everyone from the stands cheered and hurried to get their own splotchers. Everyone else had also turned away from Tam and whoever else had become a target. Suddenly, Biana looked very frightened.

"RUN!" Sophie yelled at her, but it was too late. People were getting back at her and she wasn't having much luck.

"You can't say this is better than a boring old splotcher tournament," Keefe's argued as Biana was chased around with splotchers.

"That's because they haven't started an "Everyone versus Keefe" chant yet," Sophie countered, pointing at the fight. It looked like everyone was going against Jensi now.

"Nah, first they have to get to the everyone versus the coaches round," Keefe explained.

"You've done this before?"

"It's never succeeded the way it has now," he admitted with a sly grin.

"So... ready for Lumenaria?" Sophie asked him. This was a conversation she'd avoided having with anyone for a while now. But maybe the weird situation helped... or maybe it was just Keefe.

She was supposed to go to Lumenaria for some sort of treaty-meeting-gathering-tribunal hybrid in a few days- where she and some of her friends would meet with the Council and the other species in the lost cities' leaders. They'd finally discuss the Neverseen, the Black Swan (including their infamous break into Exile) and who knew what else. And she was really nervous.

"Psh- you think I'm going to be allowed to go there- DUCK!"

They both ducked before a splotcher flew right over their heads.

"Wait really?" Sophie didn't know why she felt so disappointed. Huh. It seemed that she'd been looking forward to seeing Keefe there. Maybe since both of them came from the most extraneous backgrounds.

"Fitz told me about his invitation. I didn't get one," Keefe explained.

"Oh."

On the other hand, Fitz was going to be there. Her heart fluttered.

Keefe raised an eyebrow at her, "Fitzy, huh?"

Sophie turned bright red, "Stop being an Empath."

"Stop bringing up weird human references that make me feel dumb. I tried to talk to Dex about Google the other day and he looked at me like I was insane."

"Did you mention it was a human search engine?"

"I thought it was a cult on the intern net!"

"Internet."

"That's what I said."

"No, you said intern net. And it's a human search engine where you can type stuff and it'll bring up anything it can about it for you."

"So you think I could have asked it who the Moonlark was and it would've given me a picture of you?"

Sophie sighed, "You need to learn how to use a computer."

"That wasn't a no."

"HEY!" Someone shouted from across the gym. Sophie and Keefe looked up, to see Stina Heks pointing at them. "KEEFE STARTED THIS AND WE HAVEN'T GONE AGAINST HIM YET!"

"Uh oh," Keefe said, immediately hiding behind Sophie as kids began to gather splotchers to target him. This was impossible, as he was several inches taller than her.

"I'm not your shield!" Sophie exclaimed.

"According to Sandor, you are supposed to protect me," he reminded her.

Sophie frowned, using her telekinesis to elevate a blue splotcher from the ground threateningly.

"Everyone versus Keefe?" She asked him.

Keefe's eyes widened, "You wouldn't dare."

Another splotcher flew in their way. Sophie gasped, raising her hand and stopping it with her mind.

"Huh," Keefe pointed at her splotcher, "Nice."

"I wasn't saving you. I was saving myself."

"Well you're standing kinda close to me Foster. And you should probably save "yourself" from those splotchers that are heading our way.

He was right. The fight was headed their way now, and while the coaches seemed to at least have calmed down the younger students, the older ones were still gathering up splotchers.

Dex looked particularly furious, but the way purple slime was running down his ear made it comical. "It wasn't supposed to be this way!" He complained.

"It's Keefe's fault!" Biana agreed. "And look! Sophie doesn't have a single drop of slime on her!"

Uh oh.

Another three splotchers flew at them. Sophie stopped them with her mind.

"Dang," Keefe said, "How long have you been practicing your telekinesis?"

"Not long," Sophie admitted.

People had begun to walk towards them. Slowly, like they knew they were going to run.

Sophie let the splotchers she'd been holding drop to the ground. "Uh.. Keefe?"

"No running," he said, grinning, "I have a better idea."

"Does this idea consist of me stopping all of these by myself?"

"Of course not. We're going to stop them. And then we're going to make them explode."

"What?"

"NOW!" Someone yelled, and the splotchers began to fly at them.

Sophie and Keefe both raised their hands, multiple splotchers surrounding them.

"Send them back and do this!" Keefe said, and he fisted his hands as the splotchers he'd been holding flew back towards the crowd... and then they burst open, splattering the scrambling crowd.

"How did you do that?"

"Outward channeling! WATCH OUT!"

Sophie stopped another bunch of splotchers just in time, their weight making her grimace, "How about a brain push?"

"What's that?"

"Well I don't know how to do that... channeling thing that you did. So here," she took his hand. "I'll stop them and throw them back, you focus on exploding them."

"Why are you holding my hand though?" Keefe had the audacity to wink before he sent some splotchers back.

Sophie wished she didn't feel so flustered, especially at a time like this, "Because I'll send you some mental energy! I've done it with Fitz."

"Your cognate."

"He's told you about that?"

"Told me? He's bragged about it nonstop!"

"Do you want the brain push or not?"

"If it means we can keep holding hands, then yes I do. Again, nice excuse Foster. But I caught you."

Sophie rolled her eyes. "Just do I what I said!"

She wasn't sure how much time passed, with them launching the splotchers back as everyone tried to get revenge on them. Probably a few minutes, but it felt like hours as she struggled to learn how to do the outward channeling and sending Keefe a boost to help him do it.

Sophie watched as Keefe brought his fist back to his chest whenever he exploded the splotchers and tried to do the same.

"How do you do it?" She asked.

"Well it takes a lot of concentration. I guess that's why you're having a hard time with it, you holding my hand and everything."

She glared at him before she pulled her hand away from his. And she tried to make the splotchers explode- again and again until suddenly there were so many splotchers around them and everyone was yelling at them to give up when she did it.

The splotchers flew the other direction- way too fast. And when Sophie fisted her hand like Keefe had shown her, they exploded in a huge goop of slime.

But the victory moment was temporary- since the slime had completely covered the younger levels and the coaches who had been heading towards them.

Everyone gasped.

"I think you just surpassed me," Keefe said from behind her, shock making his eyes shine. "That was absolutely amazing."

Sophie covered her mouth with her hand to avoid the swears that were spinning in her head, "I am so sorry," she said to the coaches who stared at her with equal shock.

"Who started this?" A coach asked- only Sophie couldn't tell which was as he was entirely covered in blue and green slime.

Everyone pointed at Keefe, who happened to be next to Sophie. So naturally, they were pointing at her too.

"Was that the first time you ever did outward channeling?" Another of them asked.

"Yeah," Sophie muttered.

She sniffed, "Good. But look at the chaos you and all of Foxfire has caused. We've got several Level Ones in crying their eyes out in the Healing Center and you disrupted my class."

"Technically," Keefe said, "Bangs Boy started it when he pushed Foster."

"Tam Song isn't here," another Coach pointed out.

"Ha, did he go cry to the Healing Center too?"

"This is no laughing matter Mr. Sencen. Everyone who participated in this will be punished."

Everyone groaned.

"Detention for everyone! And yes Keefe Sencen. If you choose to associate yourself with the younger levels then you will also serve detention with them."

Keefe looked a little too cheerful about that.

"Hey," he said, "didn't Foster technically win the tournament?"

Sophie wished he hadn't said that, as everyone- including the coaches- had turned to glare at her too.

 

Chapter 55: Fifty Five

Chapter Text




"Ballroom dancing?" Sophie shouted, backing away from the lists of detention her and any other student involved in the Great Splotching Match Fiasco were to receive. Because there were so many, and she and Keefe had been declared the most guilty, she'd been put in the section with what had to be the cruelest form of punishment ever.

Dex laughed from beside her, "I have to iron some capes."

"No fair! You made everyone go against Biana. You deserve the sirens, at least!"

"At least you guys don't get curdle roots," Biana complained as she emerged from the crowd of disgruntled students looking for their form of detention.

"Trade?" Sophie begged.

"I wish. Dancing isn't too bad. Well... depends on your partner."

"Partner?" Sophie repeated, horrified.

"They had a day to come up with detention methods Sophie. Just be glad the three of us don't have to be here for all of it since we're going to Lumenaria," Biana reminded her.

"I don't want to go there again," Dex muttered.

"You won't be a prisoner this time."

"Um hello? We were talking about how I have to have a partner in detention?" Sophie said.

"It's fine!" Biana and Dex said at the same time.

"You know what? I'd been hoping you guys would get over your differences and get along. I take it all back."

-

"As a new principal, Master Leto should ban all of these forms of cruel punishment," Sophie muttered as she, Keefe and his bodyguards walked inside the mentor's classroom.

"While this does sound cruel, you haven't seen anything," Ro bragged. "If only you saw what my dad does for punishment."

"Or what my Queen does," Sandor added.

"Maybe I'll take you up on that," Sophie said, before the bodyguards could start arguing.

Keefe laughed, "Don't tell me you'd rather be tortured by goblins and ogres."

"Oh, I may just be."

"It's fine Foster. You can be my partner."

"I don't think that's as assuring as you meant for it to be."

They gathered in the classroom with other miserable students as the mentor explained how they had to dance.

"And we're doing this for three weeks?" Sophie groaned when they were told to partner up. She refused to move from her chair.

"You get to go to Lumenaria by the end of this week," Keefe reminded her.

"Well yeah, but I have to make up for it later."

"Oh, and I won't be here for you to dance with. Is that what's bothering you?" He smirked.

"No."

"Whatever you say. Now, are we going to dance or not?"

"Not."

"If I can learn to Google, then you can learn to dance," he said, taking her hand so that she would leave her seat.

Sophie rolled her eyes, hoping he couldn't feel that random flutter in heart that must have appeared from her anxiousness and deep feeling of not wanting to be there.

She hesitantly placed her hands on his shoulders, "I know how to dance," she informed him, her heart leaping to her throat as his hands settled on her waist. "I just don't want to for punishment."

"Ouch. You think dancing with me is punishment? That hurts. Or I mean, you could dance with a Drooly Boy," he suggested, eyeing some guys behind them.

"You may have to when I'm not here anymore," Sophie pointed out as the music started playing.

"That's low. I'd much rather dance with you. It's better than my stupid Empath homework."

Before Sophie could respond to that, someone knocked on the door.

"Sophie Foster?" A student said from the doorway.

The music stopped, and all eyes turned to her.

Great.

"The principal would like to see you in his office," the student said.

"Oooh you're in trouble," Keefe teased.

Sophie gave him the side eye before she took her hands off his shoulders, "Bye."

Looks like you'll have to dance with a drooly boy now, she transmitted to him, laughing at his offended look.

Her grin vanished from her face a few minutes later, when she was standing not in front of Master Leto, but Mr. Forkle.

"What-"

"I have a proposition. And an explanation I suppose, along with an identity reveal."

"You're the Foxfire principal?"

"Yes. I appeared to you this way so we could have that conversation later. First, I wanted to let you know that I will also be in Lumenaria for the Peace Summit. I was asked to represent the Black Swan."

"What else?" Because there had to be something else. "What's your proposition?"

"You have a new choice to make."

"Which is?"

"I think you're ready to get another ability."

-

"Just two more days of this," Sophie said on their way to detention, "And then I go to the Peace Summit!"

"Hello?" Ro said, "You're not going to tell us why you left our poor heartbroken boy yesterday?"

"I'm not poor or heartbroken," Keefe assured Sophie, shooting Ro a death glare.

"Okay. Remember that guy who gave me my Inflicting ability?"

"With the evil cookie? When we took Glitterbutt to the middle of nowhere?"

"Yes, that's the one. He's our Principal," Sophie whispered.

Keefe froze, "No way!"

"Yeah. And he's going to be there in Lumenaria to represent the Black Swan at the Peace Summit."

"Wow. The Black Swan dude, you, Fitzy, Biana, Dex and the Councillors are all having a party without us," Keefe said as they entered the dreaded classroom.

"Grizel's there too," Ro sang from behind them, smirking as Sandor turned pink.

"Grizel? Oh! Sandor's girlfriend?" Keefe asked. "Now you were wishing you were Sophie's bodyguard, aren't you Gigantor?"

Sandor scoffed, giving Sophie a smug grin, "Can't even imagine it."

"Hey, what's that supposed to mean?" Sophie asked.

"You're a bad influence on Mr. Sencen. I'm too loyal to my charge to protect you at his expense."

Keefe's burst into laughter as Sophie crossed her arms indignantly.

"You're calling me the bad influence?" She asked.

"Teaching him about dangerous human things? Yes."

"Nothing I've taught him is remotely endangering."

"He went on and on about koolaid the other day," Ro recalled, "it was annoying."

Keefe waved his bodyguards away as the students picked their partners for another round of horrifying detention.

When they took each other's hands, Keefe knitted his eyebrows curiously.

"How're classes going?" Sophie asked, clearing her throat.

Keefe sighed, "Ugh, you are not going to believe what my Empathy mentor is making me read."

"A book."

"Whoa!" Keefe said sarcastically, "How did you guess that? But seriously. Guess who wrote it."

"Someone in the Neverseen?"

"Even worse. My dad."

Sophie gritted her teeth, remembering the time where they'd gone to deliver Lady Gisela's note to Lord Cassius. "Why would he make you read that?"

"Because it's some concept about heart and head emotions that I thought was dumb until..."

"Until what?"

"Well, until about a few seconds ago when you took my hand."

"What?"

"Why am I getting this crazy rush when your hand touches mine?"

Sophie wished her face didn't heat up, but at least his was doing the same.

"Er- I mean, it's like I'm getting more emotions than usual."

"That's the other thing I was going to tell you," Sophie lowered her voice, "I manifested another ability."

Keefe blinked as they shifted a few steps to the right so that another pair wouldn't run into them.

"So wait. Does that mean I'm getting a deeper reading of your emotions?" Keefe asked, and Sophie was surprised that he wasn't making any jokes about it.

"I guess so. Why?"

Keefe's grin was almost shy as his eyes focused on hers, "No reason."

She was suddenly aware of the way their hands were touching, and the way her heart was skipping over itself for some reason so that all thoughts left her mind.

"How does that make you believe in your dad's book?"

"Because it talks about emotions we're aware of, and rawer, more vulnerable ones that aren't always obvious to us."

"Wait. Does that mean you know something I don't? Do tell."

Keefe smirked, "I am so not going to."

"But they're my feelings!"

"Think about it this way. You Telepaths have restrictions about reading minds, right? Well I can't exactly stop myself from feeling your emotions, apparently. Especially with whatever new fancy thing you have going on. So it's kind of like respecting your privacy. Cause if you become aware of your heart emotions, it could change a lot. And right now your head emotions are the ones you're living with. And I have to respect that."

"That didn't make much sense. But at least I'm getting gloves for Lumenaria and the future so I don't accidentally Enhance anyone," Sophie said, wondering what exactly Keefe wasn't telling her.

Her talk with Mr. Forkle had ended up with him talking to Edaline and Grady, and them making sure she was okay with having a new ability. She'd been exhausted afterwards, especially after trying it out with Edaline and Dex, who had visited to dye Iggy a bright blue.

Sophie had enhanced them, Dex getting plenty of ideas and Edaline conjuring things much quicker than possible. Grady had politely declined from trying it out, and Mr. Forkle had assured them that their technopath was working on something to make sure she didn't have to worry about Enhancing the wrong people. It all had happened so quickly that she hadn't had a moment to really process what it meant for her. But she knew it would be useful, even if it would make it more dangerous for her.

The rest of their detention ended up being... not as bad as she'd expected it. Sophie hadn't even realized the music had stopped until Keefe had stopped and taken his hand away from hers and- wait the music was still playing.

"This is how you're getting punished?" A crisp accent teased, and Sophie spun around to find Fitz standing from the door, raising an eyebrow at them.

"I know right?" Keefe asked, "it's like a whole favor for Foster. What are you even doing here? Did you get in trouble for once?"

Fitz shook his head, "You wish I did. But actually, Councillor Oralie just visited my class and asked that I come get Sophie. Biana and Dex are already going home to pack. We're going to Lumenaria a few days early."

"Why?" Sophie asked.

Fitz shrugged, "Something about monitoring the prisoners? And I think the Ogre king just really wants to get this over with."

Ro laughed from the side, "My father will be such a pleasure. Too bad I'm not invited. Thanks to this one," she pointed at Keefe.

"Well... I guess that's it then," Sophie cleared her throat, offering Keefe half a smile before she headed to Fitz's side. "I guess I'll see you after!"

"Yeah," Keefe said, his expression unreadable. "See you soon Foster. Have fun Fitz."

Sophie explained the situation to her mentor, walked out, and hoped that the Peace Summit would be peaceful.

"Oh by the way," Fitz handed her a gift from under his cape, "the Principal told me to give you this?"

Sophie took the simple cardboard box, opening it to reveal a pair of black, premonition giving gloves.

 

Chapter 56: Fifty Six- Linh

Chapter Text




Linh needed to get new friends. Keefe's not so great splotchball fiasco had ended up with everyone calling her Bangs Girl and covering her in smelly, colorful slime.

It looked like she had to get a new brother too, since Tam had disappeared from the scene to let everyone attack her instead.

Something was wrong with him, and Linh had never felt so helpless. He hadn't only abandoned her, he'd completely ignored her when she'd stepped away from her conversation with Marella to talk to him.

Yeah, before all that Linh had been having an extremely awkward conversation with Marella Redek.

They'd both defeated someone in their rounds and Marella had insisted that they defeat a few more people before they faced each other- so they were waiting.

"How's Foxfire compared to Exilium?" Marella asked.

Linh shrugged, "I mean... it's much nicer. But some people here are a little..."

"Vain?"

Linh shrugged, "Yeah. You could say that."

"What about the girls? Find any who resemble that one you had a crush on in Exilium?"

Linh froze, "Where'd you hear that?"

"Oh, I heard Keefe talking to Dex about it."

"I'm going to smack him."

"Hey, the Lost Cities may lean towards the heteronormative side with all the powerful children purpose of the matchmaking system but that doesn't mean they don't approve of it. That's what the packet is for."

Linh did not want to be having this conversation, "That's not why I don't talk about it much. It just hadn't... occurred to me until now. I guess I just assumed it had to be the same way it was with my parents."

Marella quirked an eyebrow at Linh, "You're saying you like girls?"

"Well maybe I do," Linh said. "And maybe I don't. I just-"

"Ah, so you're new at this," Marella said.

Linh frowned, "New at what?"

Marella grinned, "New at liking girls."

Linh did not like feeling so flustered- was Marella flirting with her? "Are you going somewhere with this?"

"Oh no, you misunderstood me," Marella said, tilting her head, "You're... too inexperienced."

Inexperienced?

Before Linh could answer to that very rude analysis, Tam stormed into the PE class. And everything else after that was chaos.

But really?

Inexperienced?

-

Linh felt the waves beckon to her, and she shivered. She didn't think she'd be invited again if she flooded the Shores of Solace.

Apparently, Keefe had discovered the residence absent of anyone else and had had his bodyguards do a triple check (on Sandor's insistence) before he moved in.

Linh had found herself having another argument with Tam, who had stormed away before their parents could say anything apparently to practice with Lady Adyn.

Linh was worried for him, but she had already tried to follow him multiple times and had come up with nothing. Plus, her only other real friend at the moment was Keefe.

Too bad his house was right in front of the ocean, just like Choralmere.

"Oh, it's you," Ro said when she opened the door, "You can call off the frantic weapon search Sandor!" She shouted before she let Linh into the house.

"What have you guys been up to?" Linh asked. "Is he bored because Sophie's at Lumenaria?"

Ro grinned, "That he is. He's moping around about his homework too."

"I can hear you talking about me!" Keefe accused from the doorway of his room, "And for the record, I already finished my homework!"

"Well no thanks to you I didn't have extra study time since I was serving detention!" Linh complained. "I've been ironing capes for a week."

"So you're here for vengeance?" Keefe asked. "Or friendly Empath advice?"

Linh followed them to the living room, which happened to be a little untidy, with scattered nail polish bottles all over one corner and weapons in the other.

"Like my stash?" Ro asked.

Linh studied the ogre princess, "You dyed your hair again."

"Yes I did," Ro showed off her claws which were the same purple as her hair.

"Okay you can stop bragging now," Keefe said as he collapsed on a sofa, "Linh's here to complain about something."

"How do you know I'm going to complain?"

"Because you're usually so smiley and optimistic and right now you look the opposite. So. Who did this to you? Who would you want for us to torture- uh- prank?"

"It's not like that. It's just... Tam is still acting weird," Linh finally sat down on a chair, "He's never treated me like this before. He'll just... glare at us while our parents try to make an effort- not to say that we accept it yet though. It's going to take a lot for us to let them apologize. And Tam can be as rude to them as he wants to. But to me? And then the other day he said he blamed me about everything," Linh's eyes welled up.

"Okay," Keefe said, "Hey. I don't have a brother, but isn't it common for siblings to be... distant sometimes? Or angry?"

"Yes! But not at me! We were fine the day before he fought Umber and then something changed. I don't know what. And then!" Because Linh apparently disliked herself enough to bring this topic out to an Empath, "Marella said I was inexperienced!"

"Aha, I knew something else was bothering you!" Keefe's frown immediately turned into a grin, "Bangs Boy is not worth all this Linh sadness."

"Okay, well how about you telling Dex about me liking someone in Exilium! I've talked to Dex like four times in my life by the way! So thanks for that."

Keefe straightened up, "Uh... I've talked to Dex like four times too Water Girl. And we've never brought up a subject like that, much less me knowing you even liked someone in Exilium."

Linh froze, "Wait, what?"

"Okay," Keefe admitted, "I suspected it. But I never told anyone about it."

"So Marella lied to me?"

"Sounds like she was flirting with you."

"She was not! She called me-"

"Wait!" Ro sat up straight and shifted her gaze towards Sandor, who was still standing near the door "You can sense that, right?"

Sandor nodded, "Someone's here."

"Who?" Linh and Keefe asked at the same time.

"I'm not sure but I can sense their annoying sparkles," Ro said.

"It's Alden Vacker," Sandor said, his hand moving towards his sword, "Should I-"

"I'll open the door!" Linh rushed past him, not wanting Alden to be welcomed by a goblin threatening him.

"Yeah," Keefe said as she unlocked it, "Alden's fine Sandor."

Alden Vacker stood at the doorway, looking a little disgruntled when he spotted Linh, "Oh, Miss Song. How are you doing?"

Linh was unsure of how to treat the Vacker family. Her parents had talked about them before, and Keefe's friends weren't too bad. But Alden Vacker was very well known and powerful. She managed a shy wave, "I'm good. You're not at Lumenaria either?"

"Yes I was also not allowed to go," Alden grinned, "Actually, that's what I'm here to talk about with Keefe."

"Alden?" Keefe said, peeking from his doorway, "Oh man, did you discover the green hair elixir someone put in Fitz's shampoo? Because that was so not me."

Alden shook his head, "You'll get away with it this time Keefe. I'm really here just to talk to you about..." he turned to glance at Linh.

"Linh's good. I trust her," Keefe said, beckoning so that they'd both follow him back to the living room.

"So..." Keefe said as Sandor moved to stand back next to the doorway and Ro slumped against a couch. Linh sat back on her comfy chair, facing Alden, who'd sat on the one that looked most like a throne.

"Alright Keefe," Alden took one last look at Linh, and then the bodyguards, "I was hoping you'd be interested in going to Lumenaria."

"No! Then we'd have to go and see my dad!" Ro complained.

Keefe's eyebrows shot up, "I thought I wasn't invited."

"You weren't," Alden admitted. "And neither was I. I don't think they like the fact that I'm still getting my memories back. But they have started to confide in me again, so I'm welcome to join in a few days. And... you've seen how Fitz gets when he gets bad news haven't you?"

Keefe frowned, his eyes flickering over to Linh and then to his bodyguards, "Bad news?"

"I- don't think some things are going to go his way."

"Oh," Keefe said. "And what can I do?"

"We both know my son's got a little bit of a temper. And I'm afraid he'll take it out on some people in particular."

Keefe frowned, "Who?"

"I think you know who. One of the only people he shouldn't be distancing himself from, especially right now. Because... Fitz needs her."

Linh wasn't an Empath, but she could almost feel Keefe's heart sinking at the same pace he had just sunk into the couch below him.

"This is really not my place-"

"No," Ro said, glaring at Alden, "It's not."

"But I must do it for Fitz. For my family. And yes, that includes you Keefe. You are as much family as they are. But I think you and I both know how Sophie and Fitz feel about-"

"Wow," Ro interrupted, "You do realize they're still teenagers, right? Or are you trying to get Sophie into the family this early?"

Alden frowned, "Of course not! I'm just saying I'm not blind and I know how Keefe feels-"

"No," Keefe said, raising his hands up as if they were shields, "Stop. I'm the Empath. I know how I feel and everyone feels. Including Foster. And Fitzy. So... if you're here to tell me to stay away or-"

"I used to uh- like someone once," Alden interrupted. "But she chose someone else. And I lost some valuable friendships because of that. If only I'd just let them be happy from the beginning."

Linh suddenly felt very uncomfortable sitting there as Alden stared at Keefe nervously, Ro glared at all of them, Sandor watched Alden with suspicion and Keefe stared at the ground.

"So... my advice," Alden cleared his throat, "Is to stay in that mindset."

"Let them be happy," Ro repeated, like left a sour taste in her mouth, "What a load of-"

"Fine," Keefe said. "I'll do that. For them."

Alden nodded, relieved as he stood to put a hand on Keefe's shoulder, "I'm sorry this is so complicated for you."

"It's not," Keefe said, because he was still in denial. "It really isn't."

"I'm not trying to meddle-" Alden began.

"Uh- yes you are," Ro accused, and Linh found herself nodding along. "This is the definition of meddling."

"No. It's the definition of caring. Like I said," Alden sat down next to Keefe and put an arm around his shoulder, "Genetic or not, you are as much of a son as my other children are. I know you spent years trying to find a way for me to wake up Keefe. I care about you."

That wasn't fair, Linh thought. That wasn't fair because Keefe's parents were awful. Just as bad as hers. Even worse. And Alden was using that against Keefe. If anyone she trusted told her they cared about her like that, an empty spot in her heart would fill and she'd forget how to breathe. And she'd want to do anything for that person because she'd know they had her best interests at heart, misguided or not. And she had a feeling Keefe was going through the exact same thing.

"No matter what happens with them- I think they both need you in Lumenaria. In two days, they'll hold the actual tribunal for your friends," Alden said.

"I'll go," Keefe muttered.

"Thank you Keefe. Think about what I said. I'm... sorry it was kind of awkward. Good seeing you Miss Song."

As soon as Alden light leaped, Ro threw a dagger at the spot he'd last been standing in. "That guys got a lot of nerve-"

"He considers you a part of his family?" Linh added.

"Exactly!" Ro said, pointing at Linh, "You realize what I'm talking about! He's trying to get rid of the competition!"

"Stop!" Keefe yelled at both of them. "I'm going to Lumenaria!"

"Of course you are," Ro snapped, "Another round of Keefe self sabotage."

"There's nothing to sabotage! Sophie isn't an object Fitz and I deserve. She's a person who gets to make as many choices as we do! She has her own feelings and I don't even- I don't even like her!"

Sandor snorted from the doorway.

"Fine!" Ro yelled, "I guess we're going to see my dad!"

"I still think he was meddling with stuff he had no business talking about," Linh muttered.

"What I know is that Foster and Fitz both need me," Keefe said, "And if she wants to be with him at some point... We'll all be happy for them, okay? Alden didn't make me do anything. Besides, like I already said, he's wrong. I don't like Sophie like that. She's the Moonlark, she's a person, and I was going to kill her just a few weeks ago."

"You didn't know she was a person," Linh reminded him.

"It doesn't matter. I have no feelings for Foster and I'm just trying to be a good friend. Subject closed."

"Why are you so quiet?" Ro snapped at Sandor. "You don't have anything to say to Sabotage Boy?"

"He's happy because he gets to see Grizel," Linh teased.

Ro gave her a high five while Sandor burst into a flustered explanation.

-

Keefe was supposed to go to Lumenaria the next day, and it wasn't like he was even in the same pyramid as Linh. But she still missed her friend as she sat down at detention to iron capes again.

Of course, Marella and her group of friends sat down next to her, chattering about who knew what.

Linh took a deep breath, remembering the annoying conversation Keefe had had with that Alden Vacker. She made sure Marella's friends were talking about something else before she cleared her throat.

"You know what?" Linh said as Marella glanced at her, "It doesn't matter when I figured it out, or if I'm new at it. It doesn't matter how I figure it out."

"Linh."

"But I do like girls!"

"Linh."

"And if you don't want to- I don't even know. But just so you know, I do have experience."

"Linh."

"I am a Hydrokinetic. My parents left my brother out to fend for ourselves when we were little. My brother, who by the way, is currently being a huge jerk. I almost flooded Atlantis and I was part of the Neverseen. And you know what? I think that makes you the inexperienced one."

"Linh," Marella said again, gesturing to the girl who was next to her, "This is Maruca."

"Oh," Linh said, "Hi. Anway-"

"My girlfriend."

"Hey," Maruca said, raising an eyebrow at Linh. She didn't look very impressed.

Linh's eyes widened. "Oh."

She'd forgotten that detail.

-

After that very awkward encounter Linh found herself looking for Tam again. Maybe if she just tried to have a conversation about literally anything besides his mood-

"Lady Adyn!" She said when she spotted her brother's mentor heading out of a classroom.

The woman turned around, "Miss Song. It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Me too! I was just wondering if you've seen Tam recently. Or maybe if you know what's going on with him? He's been acting kind of strangely. Has he been rude to you too? Because I'm sure he's sorry and-"

"Whoa, take a few deep breaths," Lady Adyn said, "Yes, I saw him a while ago. I'm sorry he's been acting that way- but isn't that how brothers act sometimes?"

"Well yes, but with us it's always been different. We're twins and we've been looking out for each other from birth. He's never been so angry at me before."

"Hm," Lady Adyn said, "I guess I'll talk to him."

"Oh you don't have to!"

"No, I may. I think it's just the way we've been... practicing his ability. He's trying some new things out."

"Oh!" Linh felt a wave of relief, "You think it may be that?"

"I'm almost sure it is," Lady Adyn said, "I'll see what I can-"

Her imparter buzzed. Lady Adyn frowned, "Sorry, let me check that."

She pulled out her gadget, "Councillor Alina? What can I do for you?"

A horrifying scream erupted from the imparter, so that Linh jumped and Lady Adyn nearly dropped it.

"IT'S LUMENARIA!" Councillor Alina shouted, a crash interrupting her, "IT'S FALLING DOWN!"

 

Chapter 57: Fifty Seven

Chapter Text

A few days before...

The first day they got to Lumenaria went like this: they were escorted while blindfolded (the first time) to their residence hallway. Sophie's room was enormous, and it was right in between Edaline and Biana's. Della, Juline, Dex and Fitz were also in their hallway, and who knew who else. Oh, and one of the goblins who'd escorted them was Grizel. Dex wasn't too happy about that, grumbling about the days he'd spent in Lumenaria as a prisoner. 

Speaking of, Dex had insisted on many people confirming that whatever plan Vespera and Gethen had had been taken care of. The goblins assured him it had, but they didn't say anything else. Sophie could tell Dex was still nervous about it, and she was right along with him.

Next, Sophie had sadly found the dresses and outfits that had been placed in her room. No matter what it was— it was likely to have sparkles. Biana had helped her find a maroon dress (which did not have sparkles) to wear that afternoon, insisting that it went with her dark gloves.

Then they'd been escorted to the dining hall, where terrifying people awaited them. The Ogre King, the Goblin Queen, the Dwarven King, the Troll Queen, the Councillors, Calla and then... Mr. Forkle?

"Miss Foster, it's good to see you," her neighbor-creator-principal greeted as she sat down diagonal from him. 

Sophie didn't know if she could say the same, "You're here representing the Black Swan?"

"Yes I am. Although Juline being here helps, now that everyone knows she's with us," Mr. Forkle said, nodding at Dex's mother.

"Ugh," Dex said, sitting across from Sophie, "I keep forgetting you know stuff like that," he said to his mom. 

"That's right," Edaline said, turning to her sister, "We haven't had this chat."

Juline suddenly looked really nervous, "We haven't," she agreed. "I think we need to meet up after this. You, Grady, Kesler and I. I can, right?" she asked Mr. Forkle. 

Sophie stopped listening to their conversation when Fitz sat down next to her, "Nice dress," he complemented. 

"Thanks," Sophie answered shyly, but before she could say anything else, Councillor Bronte cleared his throat, silencing everyone's conversations. 

"I don't think we need a big introduction," Bronte began. 

"Good," King Dimitar grumbled, "I am ready to get this over with. Most of the other leaders nodded in agreement, but Calla glared at the king, and rightfully so. Sophie wondered how Ro would act if she'd been there. 

"But we have plenty of things to discuss," Bronte finished.

"Yes, I assume there is a reason there are four children in here," the Ogre King continued, pointing at Sophie, Fitz, Dex and Biana. "Although I wonder where the two who flooded my city are?"

"They weren't invited, for reasons we will discuss on their trial day. They, along with these four and others broke into Exile, broke rules, and have insights on the Neverseen and the Black Swans. That we will discuss today. In fact, we have the Black Swan leader here in an agreement to go over the rebellious groups in our world. Rebellious groups, may I add Kings Dimitar and Enki, that your people are a part of as well. This is not just an incident started by our people."

"That's just it though," Queen Hylda pointed out, "It was started by your people. Mine are served to protect, regardless of where yours stand in their beliefs of this world. So if any of my people are part of your groups, they're just here to protect you."

"That's fair," Councillor Alina said, "I guess we could put the gnomes in a similar category. But the ogres and the dwarves have especially joined these groups as fighters. To hurt when they can't. We saw this with the plague."

"And like you said," Councillor Bronte said, "Our people are the most responsible for what has happened. So before we discuss our alliances and further into the rebel groups, I would like for Lord Durand Redek to stand up."

Sophie gasped when a familiar man stood up from a few seats over. Marella's father. 

They would really bring a Neverseen member to this meeting? 

"It has been brought to our attention that Durand Redek could be in alliance with the Neverseen. He's a Guster, much like the one they're reported to have. And Sophie Foster claims she saw him try to kill her," Bronte cleared his throat, "Which is why we have been conducting an investigation for weeks. Sir Redek, will you tell us where you were on August 21st around three?"

Sophie frowned, "That's the day I got here," she whispered to Fitz as Durand nodded.

"I was at my house, taking care of my wife," Marella's father said.

"I saw you," Sophie said, and before she realized what she'd just done, everyone had turned to stare at her. "I saw him threaten me. I heard the Neverseen talk about a Redek in their group! I can share a— a memory!"

"Whoever tried to kill you is trying to frame me!" Durand insisted. And the annoying thing was, he looked like he believed it.

He was really good at faking it.

"But—"

"Our witness to where he was is not only his registry pendant, showing that he was in his home like he claims— but Caprise Redek please stand to give us your statement."

A woman who looked strikingly like Marella slowly stood up from her chair, "I- I- I was with him. Durand is innocent. He loves his daughter— he wouldn't hurt anyone. He made us lunch that day. And he baked mallowmelt," she stuttered before she sat back down, shivering under the glances of everyone.

Her story came back to Sophie as Caprise and Durand reached out for each other's hands. She'd fallen off a balcony. And now she was doomed to live with mental health issues. The Lost Cities really needed to pick up their slack in that department.

"The case for Durand Redek has been closed. He is innocent and the Redeks are free to go," Bronte declared. 

Sophie didn't know she was tightly holding on to Fitz's hand until they left, and she quickly pulled away when she did, "Sorry," she muttered. 

"Hey, it's alright," Fitz said, and Sophie's heart fluttered when he gave her a worried look, "We'll fix that. I don't know why they're being so biased."

"Gusters are not the most rare ability," Councillor Kenric interrupted.

"Yeah but what about his face?" Dex snapped.

"Yeah," Fitz agreed. "Sophie literally has a memory of—"

"Case closed," Kenric warned, "For now."

Sophie fumed as they began to talk to Mr. Forkle about things she already knew, and then opened the talk about events that had changed their world. The Black Swan. The Neverseen. Councillor Emery's murder. Silveny. The Shades that had been murdered. Councillors Oralie and Kenric looked particularly troubled about the last one.

"Why would the Neverseen do something like that? Why would they kill Shades?" Councillor Alina asked.

"The Neverseen has been violent before," Kenric considered, "But attacking their own people? Don't they have a Shade?"

"Maybe they're trying to get allies," Alina answered, "Maybe they need Shades for a reason."

The Ogre King laughed, "Well this was entertaining. We've discussed your petty rebellion groups that have infiltrated every intelligent species' lives."

"No thanks to you," Calla reminded him, "You attacked my species with a plague."

"My daughter fixed that problem for you."

"There shouldn't have been a problem to begin with. No one should have hidden anything," Calla retorted.

"It was meant to protect you," Councillor Bronte said. "We see now that it was not the best choice."

"It wasn't," Mr. Forkle finally spoke up. "This is exactly what my group is about. Uncovering the lies we've been telling ourselves about our world."

"Yes," King Enki said, scowling at Mr. Forkle. "Let's talk about lies."

"Can we please start talking about our alliance—" Bronte began, but the Troll Queen interrupted him.

"Sophie Foster is one big lie we haven't talked about."

Sophie tried very hard not to tug out an eyelash as everyone turned to look at her again. 

"We're going to discuss her and her friends as if it were a tribunal later," Bronte informed them.

"No," Councillor Noland pointed at Mr. Forkle, "We're talking about his group now. Why not talk about their goals?"

"And what are the other three children?" King Dimitar asked, "other Moonlarks?"

"I'm here because I was a prisoner here not too long ago," Dex answered when no one spoke up. "And by the way, I heard the Neverseen members we have locked up in here talk about a plan. And no one has told us if they've been taken care of!"

"They have," Councillor Oralie said, "they've been sedated."

"They'll be sedated until we all leave," Kenric added.

"And we apologize for what we had happen to you," Bronte said. "Emery had been captured. You had invaded Exile. Someone had to be held accountable."

"And you chose Dex," Biana said. "That was a strange move on your part."

"I don't know if I should feel insulted about that," Dex muttered.

"Emery was murdered," Bronte said, "and it could have been any of us."

"Okay, fine. That child isn't a Moonlark. What about the other two? Aren't they Vackers? That's a well known name," the Troll Queen said.

"The Neverseen broke his mind and his memories are missing," Della explained, "My children broke into Exile to save him, along with their friends."

"So they broke rules," King Enki clarified, "and they'll be punished."

"They will," a Councillor Sophie didn't recognize agreed. 

Sophie glanced at her friends, and they all had the same shocked expression on their faces. This wasn't fair! 

"But we weren't in the wrong!" Fitz said. "You're really going to punish us for working with people who are good and against whatever the Neverseen is doing? We were just trying to save my dad!"

"How are you even going to punish us?" Biana asked, "You already sent Dex here and it's making him keep asking those irritating questions about the prisoners you have down there. Sophie is doing plenty of stuff for you with Silveny and she also had to do with the whole saving the gnomes thing. And hey, we did too!"

"You're right," Councillor Alina said, "Dex Dizznee has served his punishment. And maybe even Sophie, if she continues to work with the alicorn. We'll come up with something just for you later Miss Vacker. As for Fitz—"

"We weren't going to discuss this until our last meeting," Bronte muttered, "but I'm afraid, Mr. Vacker, that our recommendation for you as an Emissary has been revoked."

-   

"Marella's dad is hiding something!" Sophie snapped as she and her friends walked along the path where they were allowed to go. Goblins watched them go carefully, ready to stop them from going anywhere forbidden. "How did he even get the Councillors on his side? How do they have proof that he was where he said he was?"

"Revoked!" Fitz exclaimed from her left, "I've worked hard for that. It's what I've been planning for forever to prove myself. To stand for the Vacker name. And now... Revoked!"

"I wonder if Vespera and Gethen are going to really be sedated through it all. They really must have given them something strong. I wish I could find out what it was," Dex muttered. "I think they took Keefe and I's warnings seriously but... did anyone else get a weird vibe in there?"

"Ugh, the three of you are the ones with weird vibes," Biana said, holding up her hand so they'd all drop walking. "Dex. The prisoners are sedated. Councillors Oralie and Kenric both confirmed it. They triple checked. I bet they're still guarded by the goblins anyway. Whatever they were planning was ruined when you told us. It's going to be okay."

"But—"

"Sophie. All we need to do is gather some evidence against him. And hey, now we know he's being watched. He won't be able to hurt you."

Sophie still didn't feel convinced.

"And Fitz? Really? You need to chill out. Revoked just means you won't be Emissary as soon as you get out of Foxfire. Big deal. You'll be a regent for a while. It's how everyone else does it."

"Exactly," Fitz said, "Everyone else, Biana. I was going to do something different. I was going to make dad proud."

"Don't you get it?" Biana asked, "Dad is already proud. Just prove to the Council that you're up for the challenge of getting that recommendation back."

"Fair. But don't tell me you're not worried about how they're going to punish you."

"What are they going to do? Stick me in one of these cells?" Biana countered. 

"No," Fitz said. "What if they do something with matchmaking for you? You already got your first list. What if they find a way for you to be a dishonor to our family name with the rest?"

Dex burst out laughing, "Wow, you realize how conceited that sounds, right? You care that much about the matchmaking process?"

"No Vacker has ever not signed up for it," Fitz said, ignoring Dex's remark. "Except for those who never got married. But that's different. It'd be a scandal. And not something our parents need right now."

"They are not going to alter my matchmaking lists Fitz, calm down. I'm just saying, they admitted we were doing this for the right reasons. They needed to look strict in front of the other species' leaders. You'll find a way to shine regardless of them revoking their consideration. You're obnoxious like that."

"Well, I for one am glad I don't have to worry about matchmaking," Dex said. "What about you Sophie? You've been quiet."

Sophie had been quiet. She knew she had a little crush on Fitz, which had grown over them training as cognates every school day, and them bonding over whatever they'd gone through. But she hadn't realized how important matchmaking had been for him— or to elves for that matter. Before, she'd even considered not signing up, just like Dex. But if it was important to him...

 And the way he was looking  at her right now...

"Hello? Sophie," Biana startled her out of her thinking. "If you're still worried about Marella's dad, it'll be ok. He's a Guster. Everyone knows that's a boring ability."

"You just don't like people with that ability," Fitz accused.

Biana glared at him, "We have multiple Black Swan members here and we can ask them questions and—"

Two doors burst open from a hallway and goblins hurried to block them as a man was led by more guards— he had a blindfold and his arms were tied back. But Sophie could still tell who he was from his long blonde hair and twisted smile.

Fintan.

"Is he a prisoner too?" Dex whispered, breaking their silence when Fintan was out of earshot.

"Don't worry," Biana repeated. "They can handle it. We're safe."

Sophie wished her friend's assurance didn't sound so much like a question. 

Chapter 58: Fifty Eight

Chapter Text

"Fintan is here to give us an insight on the Neverseen. We had an unanimous vote-" Kenric began, but Fitz yelled over him.

"He's a murderer! Why would you let him talk?"

"We want to hear him out," Empress Pernille explained.

"What do you want to hear from him?" Mr. Forkle asked, much calmer than Fitz.

Their breakfast had pretty much gone like this. Fintan had been imprisoned (and temporarily sedated) overnight and was apparently going to be discussed during dinner on their continuation of the Peace Summit. He'd shown up in peace, ironically, claiming to want to be heard. Sophie didn't trust him one bit.

"Don't you want to hear if he has any information about the Neverseen?" Councillor Kenric asked. "I didn't agree with this at first, by the way. But it's the conclusion we came to."

Oralie rolled her eyes.

Sophie noticed Edaline raising an eyebrow at Juline. She'd suspected that Oralie and Kenric were probably in love with each other. And so did a lot of other people, apparently. But right now they seemed to be in some sort of fight, because Oralie was scowling at him.

But it wasn't time to think about this. Right now, they were focused on Fintan.

"It could all be lies," she pointed out. "Fintan can tell us anything he wants to, thinking we'll take it seriously."

"And this could be part of their plan," Dex added.

"Then he will be imprisoned and sedated just like Gethen and Vespera," Bronte had assured them.

"Yeah right," Dex said. "In those cells with the swords in the stone that they can never get. And the beds are really uncomfortable, by the way."

They'd spent their day walking around the places they were allowed to, and she'd found herself feeling more and more comfortable with Fitz around. They'd only seen each other during their Telepathy classes for a while, so it was fun to hang out with him the whole day.

And now it was dinner time, and Sophie could tell her friends were still nervous about Fintan being there. Fitz hadn't brought up the fact that they'd revoked his recommendation at all. Biana kept fidgeting in her seat and Dex looked ready to bolt under any circumstances.

Before they brought him in, they came up with a concept of alliance with each of the species leaders. This was the core of the Peace Summit- the main reason they were there.

The Ogre king insisted that he just wanted peace. He didn't want his city to be flooded again, he didn't want to interfere anymore. He couldn't promise that some of his people wouldn't try to join the Neverseen or were already there, but he would do his best to stop them and punish those he caught. He was done with elf drama, to say the least. And he didn't want them to be in Ravagog without permission.

One thing Sophie was worried about was the fact that the Panakes trees Ro had tended to were in Ravagog. She hoped there could be some arrangement there, and she was also surprised that they didn't talk about Ro at all.

After the other species leaders agreed, Fintan was brought in.

Everyone watched him carefully as the goblins made him sit down.

"Hello everyone," he said, in a mock formality. "We have much to discuss, don't we?"

"Oh yeah," Sophie said sarcastically, surprising herself with her exclamation. But it was too late to not continue, "What do we start with? Do you have excuses for the gnome plague you're responsible, for example? Or the death of Councillor Emery? Or what about the deaths of those shades?"

"No," Fintan snapped, "We are not killing those shades."

"Right," Councillor Alina said, "And do you have any proof?"

"Your Councillors here can read my emotions and thoughts. What do they think?" Fintan asked.

Oralie, who was sitting next to him, placed a hand on his arm, "He's telling the truth," she said.

"He's not aware of who's killing shades," Kenric agreed.

Oralie and Kenric glared at each other anyway.

"Regardless," Councillor Alina said, "you've murdered and are responsible for many crimes that can be proven. As for the shade topic, Lady Adyn, who has been investigating it will be here to give us some insights tomorrow. You'll be tried of that then. Today you are convicted for the plague and-"

"Whoa," Fintan said, "Hold on there Councillor. I haven't even said my part yet. How do you all feel about being lied to about that one," he pointed at Sophie.

"Here we go again," Dex muttered.

And that was pretty much how it went. Fintan kept accusing the Black Swan and more specifically, Sophie while justifying the Neverseen's hate of humans and their goals.

And finally it was time to put him away.

"I'll go," Kenric and Oralie said at the same time.

"How about I go with you two," Bronte said, glaring at both of them.

"Fine," Oralie said, "But watch him. I'm not even touching him and he's feeling way too much hope."

The three Councillors stood up, following the goblins as they escorted Fintan back in his cell, to be put into an indefinite sleep.

"And we are done for today," Councillor Alina turned her gaze towards Sophie, Fitz, Biana and Dex. "You four are next tomorrow."

Dessert was mallowmelt, but Sophie didn't think she could eat anything else. She wasn't just full, but her stomach was tight into knots from what had just happened. Some leaders headed back to wherever they were staying, which made her wish she could go back. But Edaline, Juline and Della looked deep in a conversation and her friends were enjoying the mallowmelt. Except-- Fitz reached out to grab her hand, "Walk with me?" He asked.

Sophie could feel Dex and Biana's gazes on them as she let Fitz lead her out.

Once they were outside in the hallway, being watched by goblins from a distance Sophie let out a huge breath.

"Feel better?" Fitz asked, "you looked about ready to explode. I had to get you out of there before you inflicted on someone."

Sophie shrugged, "I just hate how formal they had to be with Fintan."

"Well, we're basically part of a rebellious group, aren't we? Aren't you glad this is how they would treat us? How they will treat us, if you consider the fact that they're going to talk about us tomorrow."

"Yeah, I guess," Sophie admitted, letting go of his hand as he strolled away. "Where are you going?"

"I saw a couple of portraits a few hallways over there," Fitz said, "I wanted to see if I was right about something."

Sophie hoped Edaline would be alright with her leaving for more time as she walked on with Fitz. They took a few twists and turns, until they arrived at a beautiful hall decorated with dozens of portraits of elves Sophie didn't recognize.

"That painting over there," Fitz pointed at one where a woman with brown skin and long dark hair raised her illuminated hand over trees, "That's Luzia Vacker. And over there, that's Orem. And right here," he walked towards a painting where Sophie did recognize someone. "My dad."

Alden smiled in the painting, as if he didn't have this enormous responsibility of a name on his back that allowed him to be painted in the first place.

"How did you find these?" Sophie asked.

"It's on one of the ways to our dormitories. I took a slight detour yesterday," Fitz admitted. "It reminded me of who I want to be."

"Someone on one of these paintings?"

"Someone people can look up to. I want to live up to my name."

Sophie's stomach churned, "So... that's why you want to be an Emissary, right?"

"Yeah," Fitz said.

"Didn't they say you couldn't sign up for a match if you wanted to keep that recommendation?" Sophie blurted. Her face turned hot as Fitz turned to look at her in surprise.

"Well... yeah. But it's not like that matters anymore. Plus, they thought that would hinder my abilities as an Emissary. They're not counting on the fact that my list would probably give me people who would help me live up to the Vacker name."

"Oh," Sophie said. "So... what happens if you don't get any names you like on your list?"

"I don't know," Fitz admitted. "I suppose I'd try again."

"I just made this awkward didn't I?" Sophie asked after a long moment of silence.

"What's wrong?" Fitz asked when she turned away so he wouldn't see her making a face at herself. Wow. She was dumb. A part of her had started liking Fitz. And it had evolved and now it was a whole crush that made her head spin and heart flutter and it didn't even matter.

It didn't matter because Fitz didn't like her. And even if he did- who he was stood in the way. He was basically elven royalty. Probably had a lot of admirers. Plans. He depended on matchmaking. Impressing his parents. And she... wasn't part of that world at all.

"Nothing," Sophie said, pointing at another portrait, "Who's that?"

"Fallon Vacker. But Sophie- are you okay?" Fitz asked.

"I'm fine," Sophie said, wishing her eyes wouldn't tear up at her stupidity. She'd never liked anyone before and wow. She really had to be this ridiculous. Dumb enough to start liking Fitz Vacker out of anyone. The portraits around her seemed to mock her, making her ask herself how she could have let her silly crush on Fitz go on until it would hurt her like this.

"Seriously," Fitz said, "What's wrong? Is it about Fintan again? Did my calming down idea not work?"

"No," Sophie answered, "This was really nice. Thank you."

"But you're not okay," Fitz said. "You look like you're ready to cry."

She shook her head, knowing that if she said anything else she would cry.

"Durand is not going to get away with anything," Fitz said, frowning as she probably still looked crazy.

"Fitz-"

"Please tell me," his voice turned soft and suddenly he was closer to her, twining his fingers with hers, "You can tell me anything."

Well. What was she supposed to answer to that? I had a crush on you, ha! Isn't that silly? Anyway...

She tried to find words to say it so she could just get it over with. Find some closure.

But then she noticed Fitz looked about just as nervous as she felt, staring around the room again before his eyes met hers and he whispered, "I want it to be you."

Sophie was convinced she must have misheard him or something. "Huh?"

His hands shook, his eyes widened in shock, "I was trying not to say that. I don't want to hurt you or cause anything for you if you don't want it. I just... couldn't keep seeing you like that. Like you don't believe in yourself and- Matchmaking. I've been wanting to tell you for so long that the only name I want on my list is... yours."

Sophie sucked in her breath, "Oh."

Her head tried to focus on what he'd just said, because it didn't sound real.

His eyes were still studying her and Sophie couldn't help but smile a little, this giving her enough courage to say, "I've liked you since the day I met you."

Fitz's smile made her heart flutter again, "Really?"

"Yeah, and I mean like, like liked you. Ugh I'm so bad at this-"

"You're not," Fitz said, laughing, and she didn't think it was her imagination when his eyes lowered from her gaze to her lips.

She could feel herself shaking as his eyes shifted back to hers, "So... what now?"

Suddenly she was glad that the goblins seemed to have left them alone from the room. Maybe they'd realized how awkward they were.

Sophie didn't know how, but they were even closer now.

Like maybe they'd-

"I think I need to get you to trust me, don't I?" Fitz whispered.

"I do trust you," Sophie said, wishing she'd stopped shaking. But then she noticed that he was shaking too. And it made her feel a little better and not scared when he leaned in to whisper something else.

"Then trust this," he said and now Sophie couldn't deny that they were going to kiss- and they were both still shaking. It felt like the floor was shaking too. And the walls and the-

The portrait above them shifted a little.

Wait. The building was shaking.

But they were still about to-

The portrait shifted again- and then it broke off from its hinges and Sophie and Fitz pulled back, getting away just as the portrait crashed onto the ground.

Fitz's eyes widened, "What was that? Why-"

Sophie gasped as other portraits with very heavy frames crashed on the ground, and cracks on the walls began to form.

"Sophie!" Fitz shouted, grabbing her hand, "Come on! Let's go!"

They sprinted out of the shattering portrait room, stumbling as the shaking got worse. It was everywhere.

"This has to be the Neverseen!" Sophie shouted, trying to keep her balance. "But how-"

She remembered the splotching match fiasco. How Keefe had taught her about outward channeling. How being secluded in a room would be just the ideal situation to gather up energy.

But... the Neverseen members were sedated. Were there more? Outside? Somewhere else?

"They're going to cave in the entire building!" She yelled.

"Where are the goblins?" Fitz asked.

"I don't know! They left a while ago!" Sophie said as they continued to run, stumbling whenever the ground shook too hard. Pedestals and lights crashed into the ground, cracks forming everywhere until Sophie was afraid the entire ceiling would topple over them.

"Are we lost?" She asked as he led her to what she thought was a random hallway.

"I'm trying to get back to the dining hall," Fitz said, and Sophie's thoughts went to her friends and their parents. They had to be okay.

But after several minutes, they finally found the door to the dining hall, and the castle seemed to have stopped shaking. But Sophie didn't trust that it would end just like this.

"Do you think they're back in their rooms?" Sophie asked.

"I don't know!" Fitz slammed a door open and Sophie bit back a scream.

The dining hall, thankfully empty of anyone- it was destroyed.

"We need to get out," Fitz said. "Sophie, come on."

"But Edaline and Dex and Biana and your mom and Juline and Mr. Forkle and Calla-"

"Let's check if they're safe first," Fitz said. "Come on Sophie, it's not shaking right now but-"

The enormous chandelier broke off in the dining hall, and Sophie and Fitz both ran back as the crash was met with a new earthquake like wave.

"It's starting again," Sophie said, "Fitz-"

"Come on!" He yelled, grabbing her hand and they both sped past statues and more portraits and chandeliers and she had a feeling that they were lost. But Fitz kept on, so she did too, afraid that if they stopped moving for too long they'd get crushed.

Sophie and Fitz ran, stopping to catch their breath when the shaking stopped again.

Then Sophie saw her.

"Oralie?" Sophie yelled, "I mean... Councillor Oralie!"

"Moonlark," Oralie answered, her gaze shifted to Fitz, "What are you doing? Why aren't you out yet? I've seen your families out!"

Sophie frowned, since when did Oralie call her Moonlark? "What about Mr. Forkle? We can't go without him!"

Oralie sighed, beckoning so that they'd follow her past mirrored hallway, "Kenric and I can find him," she assured Fitz and Sophie. "You two need to go. Hurry!"

The castle shook slightly again.

"But-"

"You need to go!" Oralie repeated, waving someone over. It was Kenric, who was checking hallways and levitating debris out of the way.

"Are you guys looking for more people?" Fitz asked. "We can help-"

"We're looking for Mr. Forkle," Kenric interrupted. "This building is about to collapse and we can't handle having you two here. Go find your parents. I promise, I'll find him."

Oralie and Kenric explained how to get to the entrance, promising that their parents were safe.

Fitz nodded, reaching out to grab Sophie's hand, "Come on Sophie. We need to find them."

And Sophie wanted to argue, but Oralie and Kenric had already headed back towards the mirrored hallway.

With their instructions, they got near the entrance in almost no time. She and Fitz sucked in some fresh air before a dwarf waved them over, a huge roll of paper in his hands, "Names?"

"Sophie Foster and Fitz Vacker," Fitz said when Sophie couldn't find any words to say.

"Are our parents fine? And our friends?" Fitz asked.

"Names?" the dwarf repeated.

"Edaline Ruewen and Della Vacker. And Juline Dizznee. And Biana Vacker and Dex Dizznee," Sophie blurted.

The dwarf frowned, "Those last two haven't been checked off."

Sophie's heart pounded and she noticed Fitz's eyes watering.

"We need to go back in," she said, taking a step back into the castle, but a goblin stepped in front of her.

"Hey!" Sophie said, "Our friends are in there! His sister is in there!"

"You're not allowed to go back in," the dwarf said, "You've been checked off the list."

Fitz looked about ready to tell the dwarf where he could shove his list but Sophie put her hand on his shoulder, "I can track their thoughts."

Fitz sighed and reached out for her hand and she took her glove off, hoping to enhance him. She closed her eyes, drowning out the sight of what had just happened to look for someone to save.

And then she found it. A hint of life. Someone good at hiding their thoughts, "Fitz! I hear someone's thoughts!"

"Where?" Fitz asked, furrowing his brow as he closed his eyes too. "Where? I can't get in!"

"I think-- I think it's Mr. Forkle!" She explained. "He's near where we were back with Oralie and Kenric. I can see that hallway with the mirrors.

"Did they find him?" Fitz asked.

"I'm not sure," Sophie was glad she had Fitz there to steady her. "I can't see it too well. He's watching... oh!"

Mr. Forkle had been running, and he was out of breath. He stared at himself in a mirror, as he inhaled and exhaled, his ruckleberry outfit not ideal for the situation. To Sophie's relief, Councillor Oralie and Kenric's reflections joined his own a few seconds later.

"They found him. They'll help him out," she sighed in relief, but before she moved on to find their friends, she watched as Oralie placed her hand on Mr. Forkle's shoulder.

"Ruckleberries," Oralie murmured, "quite a trick."

"Clever disguise," Kenric added, pulling out a sword from underneath his cape. "Alright. Come on, we need to go back. Sophie's worried about you. We saw her and Fitz Vacker ten minutes ago. Did you catch your breath?"

Mr. Forkle nodded, "I'm alright. Let's go."

And then Councillor Kenric plunged the sword into Mr. Forkle's stomach.

 

Chapter 59: Fifty Nine- Dex

Chapter Text

Dex watched as Fitz led Sophie out of the meeting, and he noticed Edaline and Della watching too with small smiles.

"They've abandoned us," he told Biana.

"Oh yeah they have. You know what this means, don't you?"

"What?"

Biana eyed her mother, "Follow me."

Dex sighed, giving the dessert one last longing look before he followed Biana into the empty hallway.

"Where'd they go?" Dex asked.

"I bet Fitz is finally going to tell Sophie how he feels about her," Biana claimed.

Dex smiled at that, because it sounded absolutely like a disaster, "That's not going to go well."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"You do realize Sophie comes from a world without matchmaking, right? You saw how it went yesterday when we were talking about it. She got all quiet and thoughtful. She doesn't agree with it."

"Just because you wouldn't compromise with it doesn't mean she wouldn't" Biana countered. "It's not that big of a deal. I mean, you're a Technopath Dex. You have a good ability, you're known by the Council pretty well, and you can go to your Elite level classes. You'd get a good list."

"I don't care about that. It gave my parents the bad match name and it's the reason my siblings and our family has faced hard realities. I'm not giving in to something like that. And if Sophie does, I'll respect that of her. But I don't think she wants to. And besides, Fitz said yesterday that you were having second thoughts. What was that about?"

Biana's smile faded, turning past a hallway and staring at the floor as they continued to walk, "You know what that's about."

"Tam is still acting funny?"

"There's nothing funny about it. I've been wondering what even happened. One day we're friends, then we're kissing and confessing our feelings to each other- or that's what I thought. And then he just does that whole 'Stay out of my life!' thing and- stop it it's not funny- and he's being rude to his sister too. And everyone."

"I'm sorry, but that Tam impression was priceless," Dex said, trying not to laugh as Biana scowled at him.

"Stop! I'm serious. Maybe he just didn't like me anymore or maybe..." Biana's eyes widened. "What if he's one of those people who try to be my friends or date me to get to Fitz?"

Dex laughed again, "Wait what?"

"I've dated several people who just had a crush on Fitz and used me to try to get to him," Biana muttered with a sour look on her face.

"That's hilarious," Dex said.

"It's not! People need to stop doing that! It would end up super messy and embarrassing for everyone!"

"Did Fitz ever like any of them?"

"No! He's never shown interest in people until Sophie!"

"Well... then at least we know he and Tam won't start dating."

"I hate you."

"The feeling is mutual."

"So you still hate us Vackers?" Biana asked, clearing her throat. "Still too snobby for you expectations?" she said, making air quotes when she said snobby.

Dex snorted, "Why do you care?" This couldn't possibly be something that would bruise her ego. He and Biana may have been nice to each other in the past few weeks because they were both Sophie's friends. But he still thought the Vackers needed a humble kick in the face.

"I don't. I'm just curious."

"Nah, you do care," Dex said, grinning when she frowned at him. "What? You do. But hey, if it helps I don't think you're that annoying anymore. Sometimes. And I beat you in that splotching tournament."

"That is not true!"

"Yes it is! I don't care if you got distracted. I still won!"

"You cheated!"

"It was all circumstantial!"

They were quiet for a bit until they reached a fork in the hallway.

"Uh... where do we go now?" Dex asked.

"I don't know," Biana turned around to ask for help, but her expression became nervous after a few seconds. "Where did the goblins go?"

"Please don't tell me we're lost," Dex whined, getting a strange sense of Deja Vu. "I thought the goblins were supposed to be here at all times."

"Just... follow me," Biana said, but instead of running back from where they came from she went straight for a new hallway. This one was illuminated by balefire, and it had several intricate chandeliers hanging from the ceiling.

"You don't know where you're going, do you?" Dex called out before he followed her. It was better to be lost together than alone, right?

And that's when it hit him.

His dream. Where he'd-

He'd almost forgotten about that.

Of course he was lost in Lumenaria with none other than Biana Vacker. His face turned red against his will, "Stupid Lumenaria," he grumbled.

"What?"

Biana's answer was a statue a few feet away from her crashing to the ground, making both of them jump.

"I didn't do that!" She exclaimed.

"I don't think this is the way back," Dex said when the echoes of the crash had faded.

"It's not like we were going to find our way back that way. Too many hallways."

"Yeah, and what about-"

The ground began to shake, slightly- but enough for Dex to notice. "Um... is that supposed to happen?"

Biana pointed at the swinging chandeliers, which made the hall seem gloomy. "I don't think so," she whispered.

Then the shaking got worse.

Dex and Biana both fell, and he gasped as a crack on the floor began to get bigger. They both got up quickly, shouting "RUN!" at each other before they bolted towards the next hallway, and soon enough. The chandeliers broke off from the ceiling, crashing and breaking right where they'd been standing.

They were both frozen in shock for a few precious seconds.

"What's going on?" Biana shouted as they began to run again. They dodged a portrait from falling on top of them. And then an enormous statue of a unicorn. And shattering lights. Dex pulled her away from a hallway with other very sharp, dangerous chandeliers threatening to fall as the rumbling of the castle got worse.

"It's falling apart!" Dex paled, "We need to find everyone!" His thoughts immediately went to his mom. And then Sophie.

But right when they were about to enter another random hallway, the entrance collapsed.

They ran back, watching in horror as their only way out was covered by pedestals, pieces of the ceiling and ground above them, and statues.

"Okay," Biana said, taking a few deep breaths. "Okay, we can use telekinesis."

"Maybe we should step away-"

"You step away."

Dex nervously did as she ordered, strolling over to the doorway where they'd come from. It was also caved in.

What was happening?

But then everything was moving again, and the ceiling above them was beginning to crack.

"Biana!" Dex yelled, but it was too late. To his horror, debris toppled with a loud crash right where Biana had been. The force of it made him fly backwards- which saved him from getting smashed by an enormous portrait from the floor above them.

Her yelp of pain relieved him for a second- she was alive. But then she yelled his name.

"Dex?" Her voice sounded panicked.

"I'm here! I'm okay! Can you move?"

"No!" Biana shouted. "I'm stuck!"

Dex muttered a string of swears before he hurried around the debris. He sighed in relief when he saw her. She was laying on the ground, hands in front of her face like she'd stretched them out to break her fall. The problem was that one of her legs was jammed between debris, and blood was trickling out of her wound.

"A little help here?" Biana winced.

"How do you want me to do this?"

"I don't know. Telekinesis? Your mind is strong enough right? Move these things away from me."

"But they're the only things stopping the bleeding."

"They didn't crush my leg. It's just stuck! I don't even feel anything."

"I don't think that's a good sign," Dex said, kneeling to see how he could move the entire thing without making it fall on top of them.

"Can you please hurry? I don't think that was the last time the building is going to shake. Something bad is happening."

"Okay," Dex said when he finished studying the way the pedestals, pieces of ceiling and ground were piled on. He knew how to calculate this. He was a technopath. The only problem was... if he moved the piece he needed too far to the left, the top part of the ceiling would crush them.

He reached out his hand, "This is going to hurt."

Biana nodded, closing her eyes shut while she took his hand and squeezed it in pain as Dex moved the piece with his mind as delicately as he could.

Biana reached out to tenderly touch the part of her dress that was soaking in her own blood. "Okay. I can wrap this up with a strip of my dress. It's not too bad."

"You need help standing, don't you?"

"Yeah," she said reluctantly, taking both of his hands as he tried to help her out, watching the chunk of ceiling leaning closer and closer towards them.

But then the ground started shaking again.

She was still getting out, and they both yelped as Dex rapidly grabbed her arms and then her waist to pull her as far away as he could as it all began to fall. Rubble fell around them as he rushed back, turning her away and realizing that this was it.

He was going to die in Lumenaria by being crushed by a stupid statue or something more humiliating like the portrait of a noble elf. And to top it off, he was hugging Biana.

After the rumbling stopped and he was miraculously still alive, he opened his eyes to dust, everywhere. Then he realized that he was still holding on to her. She'd been hugging him too, and they both pulled away quickly.

"Thanks," Biana coughed, one hand still holding on to his shoulder, "You didn't have to do that."

"Uh... pull you away from the falling ceiling? Huh, maybe next time I-" Dex stopped talking when he noticed her wincing as she sat down on a random piece of pedestal, which had been returned to its original state of a rock.

Biana ripped out a part of her ruined, turquoise sleeve and took out the hair tie that had been holding up a small intricate braid in her hair.

"Do you mind?" She asked Dex when she noticed him staring.

"Oh, sorry," he looked away as she tended to her leg. After a few minutes of hearing her trying to hold back her cries of pain he cleared his throat, "Need any help?"

"No."

"But the castle could start shaking again and you are being really slow."

"I'm almost done."

"Do you think our moms are okay? And Sophie? And Fitz?"

"I don't want to think about that right now," her voice cracked.

"Well we need to find them," Dex said. "Because-"

"Done!" Biana interrupted.

Dex turned back and raised an eyebrow, "You need help standing up, don't you?"

"No," she repeated, trying to stand up. Her leg wobbled and he noticed her not putting any pressure on it. "Okay," she muttered, "But this never happened."

"I disagree. You remind everyone of the last two times you saved my life constantly. This is payback," Dex said, helping her wrap her arm around his shoulders.

"Well... the entrances may be caved in but now we can go through the ceiling!" Biana said.

"Or the floor," Dex pointed at a hole on the ground. Another hallway illuminated by balefire that was much less destructed (except for the hole in the ceiling) than the floor they were on- that he could tell.

"Ceiling."

"Floor."

"Ugh! Just get us out of here."

They both used telekinesis to levitate to the ground, which was, in Dex's opinion, much easier than going up.

And so they walked (well Dex did most of that) for minutes, frightened that the building would start shaking again.

Time passed by in silence, until Dex finally had the courage to say what he'd been thinking.

"The Neverseen did this. This was Vespera's plan."

"But they're sedated in their cells!"

"Well clearly they're not!"

"No, I'm being serious. Look," Biana pointed across the hallway. "Cells! And there are people in them!"

Dex frowned, "Wait, what?"

The bottom floor was where the cells were, he realized, stopping abruptly.

"Which one was yours?" Biana asked, frowning at the scene.

Stuff had been knocked off and broken, and there was plenty of rubble around and a few other holes in the ceiling. But the most interesting part to Dex was how the cells were still in place, untouched by the calamity they'd just faced.

Except... the sword on one of the stones was missing.

He and Biana got closer to them, his heart pacing faster when he saw Gethen, asleep in his cot. And Vespera had to be that woman a few cells over. She was pale, skinny, and very much asleep.

"I don't get it," Dex's voice echoed across the hall. "If they're here... then who did this? Why are they still here?"

"Because," a voice startled them. Dex and Biana gasped, shifting their gaze over to a shadowed corner of a cell. The one where Dex had been in.

"Grizel?" Dex asked, "Where have you been? Why are you bleeding? What's going on? If the prisoners are still sedated, how did all of this happen?"

That's because these people aren't the prisoners," Grizel whispered, covering the wound where the blood was coming from with her hand. "This isn't Vespera. And this isn't Gethen. And that man over there?" She motioned for them to look towards a cell that was farther away. "That's not Fintan."

 

Chapter 60: Chapter 60- Keefe

Chapter Text

At first, Keefe didn't know how to take Alden's words about letting Sophie and Fitz be happy, or the way he'd basically said Keefe would find someone someday. Ro was right- it did sound a little condescending. But Alden was also right.

Foster deserved to have more than a choice- she deserved to be happy. To smile in that way that made him want to keep making stupid jokes about tunics.

And besides, Alden was also wrong. He was wrong to think that Keefe would ever have a chance at getting Sophie to-

Why was he even thinking about this? There was no denying he thought Sophie was cute. And maybe before he'd found out she was the Moonlark, there had been a hope of... something.

But not anymore. Not when she was the person his mom had tried to make him defy. Not when his mother had made it clear that if Keefe slipped up, he could hurt her.

There was no way Sophie would ever like a guy whose first conversation with her was about killing her. Not that way anyway. And yet, after she'd explained her new ability and he'd touched her hand during detention he'd felt something that made him wonder...

Nah. It'd pass after some denial. He just needed to ignore Ro's constant remarks and those butterflies in his stomach and hey- he was probably exaggerating. He didn't like Sophie that much. He'd liked girls before. Even dated one before. And it had passed. He'd gotten over that quickly. Just like this would.

"KEEFE!" His thoughts were interrupted when Linh rushed to his side, pale as a ghost as she tried to level her breathing.

It was a little late, but students had stayed that day after class to see a comet pass by for extra credit, which wouldn't be for another few hours. It was better than hanging out with Ro and Sandor at the Shores of Solace.

"Lumenaria!" Linh said, "It's-"

"I'm going there tomorrow," Keefe reminded her.

Linh shook her head, "No Keefe. I was just with Lady Adyn and- her imparter rung and Councillor Alina said that Lumenaria is falling down."

"Falling down?" Ro asked, standing up straight from a few feet away, "What does that mean?"

But Keefe's heart was already panicking before Linh said anything. Her eyes were glassy and she was in a hurry, trying to get him to do something.

"It's being destroyed," Linh said, "And everyone is inside it."

Foster.

"How do we get there?" Keefe asked immediately.

"I don't know. They're about to put it on lockdown and-"

"We need to go there," Ro snapped, "Right now. My father is in there."

From the other corner, Sandor sucked in his breath, "Grizel."

"You think the Neverseen is behind this, don't you?" Linh asked Keefe as he began to pace towards the Leapingmasters.

"Would it surprise you?"

After several long minutes of them figuring out how to light leap to Lumenaria, they appeared on the grounds of a scene that made Keefe's stomach churn.

A dwarf tried to yell at them that they weren't supposed to be there, but he could barely hear her over his focus on the first sight of people crying and bleeding. And then he looked up.

The castle was destroyed. Walls broken down, windows shattered, and some pieces still up, threatening to fall down and truly turn it into destruction.

"We need to find her," he said.

They hurried past Councillor Terik, whose leg was being treated in vain by a couple of medics, being led by one who kept yelling instructions. They walked past a crying goblin, closing the eyes of a friend forever.

The smell of blood clogged Keefe's nose, but he kept walking, looking for her.

"Where is my father?" Ro snapped, searching across the crowd of shock and tragedy.

"Wait!" Linh pointed towards a clearing near a forest, "Look. There's Sophie's mom. And Della and Fitz and-"

"Is that Biana?" Keefe whispered when he noticed someone on the ground being treated by Elwin. Dex stood a few feet away with his mom, talking quickly with Councillor Clarette about something that seemed important.

But no Foster.

"Keefe? Linh?" Fitz asked when he spotted them. He was holding his sister's hand while Elwin cleaned her wounds.

"What are you doing here?" Biana asked.

"We heard what happened," Linh said, "What can I do to help?"

"You could help Livvy clean wounds," Elwin said, pointing back towards the medic working on Terik's leg, "It's going to take her some time with him. Can you handle that?"

Linh nodded, squeezing Keefe's shoulder before she headed over to being way more helpful than he was being.

"Where's Foster?" Keefe finally had the courage of asking.

The silence he was met with made him stumble back.

Fitz cleared his throat, as Edaline looked too shell shocked to say anything, "Dex and Biana just got back with-"

"Grizel!" Sandor shouted, and Keefe would have never been able to describe the angry, hopeful, and hopeless emotion he felt when a goblin that had to be Grizel stood up from near Dex and let Sandor embrace her.

"And they also came back with them," Fitz nodded over to three figures, also being treated by medics.

"Is that Gethen?" Keefe asked, gasping when he recognized the unconscious man. "And Fintan?"

"And Vespera," Biana said about the third figure. "But no. That's not actually them."

"Wait, what?"

"Look at them closely. Fintan's chin is off and Grizel said-"

"A few days ago I was tasked off the guard group down in the cells," Grizel explained. "I thought it had to do with them bringing up the date for the Peace Summit, but now I realize it was much more than that. I think the goblins here in Lumenaria have been corrupted. At least- a majority of them. When the building was collapsing and I knew some people were down there, I had to go see if I could rescue them. But that's when I overheard them talking about how long they had to keep watch over the Councillors."

"The Councillors," Keefe repeated. But what Councillors were they?

"Next thing I know, they clocked me on the head and left me in a cell. I woke up to these two trying to find a way out," Grizel pointed at Dex and Biana. "And we all got out."

"But you're saying these three prisoners are Councillors?" Keefe asked.

Grizel nodded, "The day they sedated Vespera and Gethen, the guards must have turned on the Councillors and switched them up."

"And Fintan got here yesterday," Fitz said. "And Sophie, she..."

"What about her?" Keefe's head snapped up. "Where is she?"

"We were almost out," Fitz explained. "We were out. But we wanted to find Biana and Dex and Mr. Forkle. So we tried to search for them with our Cognate abilities. And then she saw something that I couldn't. I think it was Mr. Forkle and-"

"And what?" Keefe asked.

Fitz sighed, letting go of his sister's hand and pulling Keefe away from everyone else. Ro followed, still searching the crowds for her father.

"She looked terrified, Keefe. She yelled something about Councillor Kenric and then she dodged some of the guards there and... ran back inside."

A sudden movement from afar made them all look towards the castle. There was rumbling, and crashing, and sounds of things breaking. And a lot of dust.

"WELL WHY DIDN'T YOU GO WITH HER?" Keefe shouted, but all his thoughts had been drowned out by a single one: Foster is in there.

"I tried!" Fitz snapped. "But the guards wouldn't let me! King Enki says it's still too dangerous to go in there because of the wind. Look at us Keefe! Biana almost got crushed, Edaline fainted a while ago and can't even stand up, my mom says she's fine, but she's worried about Biana, Juline is with Dex right now, who almost got crushed too and even your bodyguard over there is making sure his friend is okay!"

Keefe didn't have time to yell at Fitz more or glare at him, "We're going in."

"Agreed," Ro muttered. "Sandor? You stay here. Contact me if my father or Blondie nide get out when we're in there."

"You can't!" Fitz said. "The guards won't let you. Like I said, I tried. I even tried finding her Telepathically, but it's not working. And then Biana came and I had to stay with her. She needs me too."

"Then stay with your sister," Ro's voice sounded far away. "I dare those guards to try to fight me."

Keefe kept drowning out the sound with the sight of the castle crumbling down as they spoke. And Foster was in there.

There was another rumble as a part of the fortress fell to the ground.

Keefe had had enough. He sprinted, as fast as he could, ignoring the shouts of warning dozens of elves and dwarves gave because the building was the most dangerous place anyone could be in and Foster- Sophie was inside.

Then a goblin blocked him.

"Get out of my way!" Keefe yelled, trying to dodge the goblin, but he pointed a weapon at him.

"It's not safe!" The goblin shouted.

"Oh really?" Keefe snapped. "I hadn't noticed!"

"Hey!" Ro said from behind him, "Don't point that at my charge."

"What do you want, ogre?" The goblin snarled.

"That's her Highness, Princess Ro of the Ogres to you, goblin" Ro said, "My father is in there. And so is his girl. So I suggest you move and let us through before I challenge you to a duel. I can assure you I'll win, and it will have been a waste of time."

The goblin lowered his knife, "That's your safety you're risking," he warned, but Keefe was already running inside with Ro behind him.

A wall in front of them crumbled before their eyes. A statue's hand broke off. Glass from chandeliers was shattered everywhere.

But Keefe barely noticed.

And all he could do was call her name.

"FOSTER!" He yelled.

"DAD?" Ro added. "BLONDIE?"

This went on for what felt like an eternity. And it felt like it was never going to stop- until they heard a voice. It sounded like singing.

"Where is that coming from?" Keefe asked.

"Over there!" Ro pointed towards a hallway entrance that was covered by rubble.

"Maybe there's an entrance around it," Keefe began, but Ro had other ideas. She took some of the rubble off until there was a gap big enough for both of them to fit in through. Keefe levitated and she simply climbed, making their way into another scene that made Keefe stop abruptly.

The person singing was a familiar gnome, causing plants to break through the stone and decorating another pile of rubble from the disaster. Except... that wasn't just a pile of rubble. It was on top of someone. An ogre Keefe didn't immediately recognize.

"Dad!" Ro gasped, when she saw the Ogre King, debris crushing him so that only his face and arm were out for them to see.

"He jumped in front of all of that," Calla explained, tears in her eyes, "He saved me."

Ro hurried to her father's side, picking stones off quickly before King Dimitar coughed and shifted his hand to touch his daughter's.

"Ro," he said gruffly, "I missed you."

"I thought you hated me," Ro said, "I thought you didn't want me to go back for disgracing you. You said-"

"I was wrong," King Dimitar's eyes shifted to Calla, "I did so much wrong. I just wanted to keep our people safe. But I harmed others instead. But you found the brave way out Ro. I'm sorry I didn't see it before."

"I'll get you out," Ro said, and Keefe had never heard her so heartbroken before. "I'll pick all of these things out. It's not fair," she sobbed.

"It won't do anything," her father said. "Tell your mother I'm sorry."

"Sorry for what? You'll tell her," Ro snapped, but the Ogre King took her hand again, "I'm very proud of you Ro."

The Ogre King died, his daughter holding on to his now limp hand. Ro's eyes widened.

"No, no, no, no, NO!" She screamed.

"You need to find the Moonlark," Calla turned to Keefe, who'd tried to give Ro some space. "I'll stay with them."

Keefe nodded, wiping his face from tears, "There's nothing we could have done, was there?"

"No," Calla said, "There wasn't."

Keefe took one last look at Ro, cursing and crying and screaming at anything but letting Calla hold her hand.

And then he turned back, because now he was more panicked than ever.

"FOSTER!" He screamed, running through a hall he hoped he hadn't been through yet. "SOPHIE!"

Nothing.

"SOPHIE?"

More and more yelling, until the sky had darkened and his voice was hoarse and he felt like collapsing to the ground to cry when-

"Keefe?" His head whipped around towards another destroyed hallway, a burst of emotions that weren't his filling his senses. He made his way there, his heart almost escaping from his throat.

"Foster," he breathed when he saw her, kneeling over another body. Mr. Forkle. The elf's tunic was soaked in blood, from a wound in his stomach where a sword stuck out. Someone had killed him intentionally.

His body shook as he tried to control the tears threatening to spill from his eyes as he ran to her side, kneeling next to her.

Her purple outfit was tattered, her hair was falling off her ponytail, and her cheeks were stained with tears. She was alive, but she wasn't alright. He didn't have to feel her emotions to know that. But at least she was alive. "When I didn't see you out there- when they said you were in here I thought-"

He threw his arms around her, and she sank into his embrace. They both sobbed, maybe over different things. But at least they had each other.

The next few days were a blur- Mr. Forkle's body was removed by the Black Swan's dwarves. Sophie kept a seedling from him, which he had given to her during his few last breaths.

And now they had to pay for their mistakes.

The mistake they'd all made was let the Neverseen know they knew their intentions. They made it clear the Councillors would be sedated beforehand, and this had allowed them to work around it. Many of the goblins in Lumenaria had been turned to the Neverseen's side, and when Councillors Oralie and Kenric went to sedate the prisoners, Vespera and Gethen had been ready.

The Neverseen had gotten them dozens of elixirs, clothes, and they had disguised themselves as the Councillors. Meanwhile, Oralie and Kenric had been knocked out, sedated, and turned to look like the sedated prisoners.

When Vespera and Gethen, disguised as Oralie and Kenric, had gone with the real Bronte to sedate Fintan, they'd turned on Bronte and switched him and Fintan too.

Bronte, Oralie and Kenric had thankfully turned back to looking just like themselves. The only problem was that they hadn't woken up.

Ro had left for her father's funeral, and Sandor had taken his turn to go to the funeral of the many goblins who had been crushed by Lumenaria. It was impossible to tell which of them were traitors, so they were all honored as heroes- according to Sandor.

Foxfire classes had been cancelled for the next few weeks, which would have normally excited him. But now he was just sitting in front of the Song household while Ro yelled at Linh's parents about redemption.

Choralmere was beautiful, but dangerous. Linh seemed to be handling it well- she was playing with the waves that stroked the beach while they sat under the shade of an umbrella.

Keefe and Linh hadn't really said much, but he knew they'd both been thinking the same thing for days now. If they hadn't left... would they have helped orchestrate this? Would they have been responsible for the dead and the wounded?

And then there was Sophie.

A subject Keefe had tried to avoid at all costs, but Linh had decided to bring it up.

"Have you talked to her?"

"After I made sure she was home with her parents? Not really. She hailed me the other day about some sort of Black Swan funeral thing we need to go to soon though, so I guess I'll see her there. You're invited too."

"You're avoiding my indirect question Keefe."

"What indirect question?"

Linh turned around from playing with the waves, "Tell me you haven't thought about it."

"About what?"

"About telling her how you feel dummy! Alden doesn't know what he's talking about. He didn't realize..."

Linh continued to argue about Alden, but Keefe drowned it out with his worries.

When they'd heard about Lumenaria, he could have been concerned about anyone. Sure, he was worried about Fitz and Biana. He was worried about Dex, and everyone's parents. Excusably, those people had proven to be safe right when he'd gotten there.

But even before he knew that they were alright, when he'd just heard about Lumenaria, his panicked thoughts had all gone to Sophie.

Ro had been looking for her father. Sandor for Grizel. And Keefe's thoughts had gone to her. He'd never felt like that about anyone. Not like he'd be incapable of breathing until he made sure she was alive. Not like he had to hug her when he saw her, to make sure she was truly there. He'd never felt like he was drowning like that, and he didn't think he'd feel like that for anyone else. Not even about-

"Fine!" He snapped so Linh would stop repeating what he was worried about. "Fine! I do like her! And I've never felt like that before, okay Linh? But Alden was right. Her being alive isn't enough. She has to be happy!"

"Then what are you going to do?" Linh asked. "Stay away from her like Alden said?"

"I'm going to let her make her own choices."

"WELL HOW DOES SHE GET TO MAKE A CHOICE SHE DOESN'T KNOW SHE HAS?"

"Because I don't want to ruin anything else!" Keefe answered. "And right now isn't the time to say anything like that to her."

"Are you going to wait until the next time she almost dies?"

"No," Keefe snapped, "I'm going to be her friend, Linh. And I'm going to wait as long as I have to until she's ready for more."

 

Chapter 61: Sixty One- ???????????

Chapter Text




He woke up an hour before he was supposed to, probably from the excitement. He'd manifested an ability the previous night, and he could finally tell his friends and be more included in their group. He knew they didn't mean it, but they'd been excluding him more often. Being Level Fives and still not having an ability- it had made him somewhat a joke.

"Please stop eating so fast," his older sister said, grimacing as he wolfed down breakfast.

"I can't wait to go to school!" He said. "If only mom would be back from her Emissary assignment. I wish I could tell her about my ability first!"

"She was supposed to be back three days ago," his father said, "I wonder what's taking her so long. It's not like she was assigned to do anything too extravagant. Ugh, she always takes longer than we expect, doesn't she?"

The guy grinned. He didn't know how long it would take, but now that he had an ability he knew he was closer at reaching his goal of becoming an Emissary, just like his mom- who seemed very dedicated to her job. Before, he'd resorted to making elixirs in Mysterium. Maybe try out some work at Slurps and Burps.

"Speaking of, did you guys hear what happened in Lumenaria?" His sister asked, waving her imparter around.

"No, what?"

"Where'd you hear about it?" His father's head snapped up.

"Cinthia. She hailed me this morning. Her second removed aunt or something is Councillor Clarette. Apparently it was really bad."

"What happened?" The guy repeated.

"It fell down," his sister said a little too casually, tossing her braids to the side, "Because of the Neverseen or something."

"They'll probably tell you more in school," his dad interrupted before his sister could go on. "Let's not... talk about tragedies in the early morning, alright?"

They nodded.

"And you," his father ruffled his hair.

"Dad, I'm sixteen. You can stop with the hair ruffling."

"I'm very proud of you son. Please be careful, alright? I know we don't talk about it, but we've all heard rumors about-"

"I'm going straight to Foxfire and back," he promised.

His dad sighed, "You know, I could hug you if you'd let me."

"I'll hug you and mom when I get back. She better be finishing up her assignment."

Foxfire started out great. His new ability was announced for everyone to hear, and people began to congratulate him. The Level Six guy from P.E. (who he may have had a crush on) even looked his way!

But then they'd talked about the lives lost in Lumenaria. And the injuries.

He knew it was selfish, but he wished people would talk more about him than that tragedy. This news had kind of ruined the excitement.

But that was just the beginning of the bummer of a day.

"Foxfire has been suspended for the next couple weeks," his new mentor said. "Today is sadly the last day when you and I have barely started. Now, because of the lack of mentors from your ability, we hope to find you someone better than me."

"Oh," the guy said, sinking down in his chair, "I was looking forward to learning something."

"I understand. And I know books may not be the greatest thing ever but-"

"Oh I love reading!" He exclaimed. "I wish I had a photographic memory, don't you?"

"You are a very talkative person."

"My sister says that all the time. And my mom. They are very alike. My sister is starting her Elite Levels next semester actually! Her ability isn't as cool as mine, and she knows it."

"Right. So, here are some books on your ability that I'll assign for you to go over. I have a few copies here but for that one you'll have to go get it at the store."

"Great!" The guy said, and he spent the rest of his class time reading about the amazing things his ability would enable him to do.

He walked by his sister during lunch, and she grabbed his arm before he could walk towards his table, "How's your day been?"

"Who are you and what have you done with Trixie?" He asked. "Since when do you care?"

"I'm just asking, sheesh. I knew you were excited about being mentored in this stupid school. I'm guessing you're not happy with us having to take a break."

"Uh... hello! I have books to read!"

"Oh right, you're weird like that," she said. "Anyway, I have another assignment soon so could you tell dad I may not make it to dinner today?"

"Aha. So that's why you're stopping me and making people stare."

"No one is staring. People are too busy gawking at Sophie Foster's table. She was there in Lumenaria, did you hear?"

Trixie made a face at the table of the popular and rather problematic people. He wondered if she'd ever met them, since they were in her level.

"Yeah, I pay attention to the morning announcements," he said. "Unlike other people."

"Shut up and go do your homework."

"Dad is going to be mad when you don't show up!"

"He'll have you to calm him down."

"Whatever."

After lunch, he found himself wandering around the halls, trying to come up with another excuse for his sister. She'd been doing this a lot recently, and he had a feeling she wasn't just doing school assignments.

"Are you alright?" Someone asked.

The guy whipped around, "Yes-"

The person standing a few feet away from him raised his eyebrow, tossing his silver bangs to the side. "Are you sure?"

The guy felt a little speechless- he recognized the student standing before him. His name was Tam Song, and he knew Sophie Foster and her friends. He hadn't seen Tam with them in a while though. The reason he was truly speechless though- was because Tam was more attractive than he'd expected.

"Whoa," he finally breathed, "You're Tam Song."

"I prefer just Tam," Tam said.

"Of course! Um!" The guy was of course making a fool of himself. "You're a Shade! Like me!"

"I am," Tam said, "You are. Unfortunately."

"Unfortunately?" The guy couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Are you joking? This is the coolest ability ever. My mom, she says Shades are really powerful when they can control this thing called shadowflux-"

Tam raised a hand and the hallway darkened. Shadows gathered together before expanding, the darkness making it impossible for him to see anything.

"Like that! I want to learn to do that! All I've been able to do so far is make shadows move and I read my dad's shadowvapor yesterday night."

He'd never been afraid of the dark, he realized as the hallway somehow became even darker. Since he was a kid, he'd wondered why so many of his friends wanted nightlights at his sleepovers. There was always something so comfortable about darkness- like it was time to rest. Yes, it was what made the light so beautiful in their world in the first place.

Suddenly, a strange surge of energy made him stop moving. The pain began at his neck, then his head felt like it was being sliced open. His arms, legs, feet, hands- they wouldn't move at his will. They only shook. And then he felt himself fall to the ground, paralyzed.

He panicked. He had to move! He had to do something- run! He'd heard about Shades getting killed, but he'd never thought- he hadn't considered-

"He's a student," he heard someone say, "They'll look for him soon. We can't make them think any more deaths can happen in the school."

"So he'll go missing?" He heard Tam's voice ask.

"That'll be the official story."

-

The guy opened his eyes to find himself being tied to a chair.

"What's going on?" He whispered, looking around the unfamiliar room.

"He's awake," he heard someone say.

"Tam?" The guy's eyes widened when the familiar Shade came into focus. "What's going on? What are you doing?" He remembered what had happened. He'd been in the hallway and then--

"GET ME OUT OF HERE! HELP!"

"I can't do that," Tam said. "And I don't want to do that."

"Why not? Why do you have me here?"

"Our ability is dangerous," Tam said, sitting down in front of him, on a couch that looked much comfier than his chair. "We have to get rid of it."

"Rid of- you're behind all those Shades being killed?"

"No. Just recently."

"What does that mean?"

"It means," a woman's voice, the one he'd recognized from earlier echoed in the room, "That Tam has come to realize how risky it is to keep living as a Shade. He's helped us find two of you. You're the second one, but I guess it wasn't too hard of a find. You had them announce your new ability to all of Foxfire. I think you're kind of regretting that right now, aren't you?"

"You're going to... kill me?" The guy asked, feeling the blood drain his face as the woman came into focus, nodding in response. Her hair was fiery red, and her eyes were nearly violet.

"We couldn't have you die in Foxfire. It would've been too suspicious. That's why we brought you here. Don't worry, it'll be painless."

"I don't want to die!" The guy cried, tears streaming down his face, "Please, I'm just sixteen. I manifested yesterday! I barely know how to use this ability. I- I'm a person like you guys."

"We don't care," Tam said, "It's for the greater good."

"My favorite color is green! I'm a Level Five! I really like prattles pins. I collected three unicorns the other day and-"

He was pleading. It was the last thing he could do. Tell them about himself. Explain who he was and who they were about to kill.

"I have a sister! Her name is Trixie and she's one year older than me!"

The woman took out an elixir, "This will sedate and numb you so you won't feel anything."

"Trixie can be really mean sometimes but she loves me! She likes wearing jerkins more than dresses but she loves skirts too and her favorite color is red or maybe black. And my dad, he's a Guster like she is. They've done nothing wrong and they're expecting me home by probably now. They're wondering where I am. Please!"

"I told you he was talkative," Tam said.

"I have a crush! I've never told him! My mom! My mom is-"

The guy froze. His mother was a Shade too. He couldn't talk about her anymore.

"I'm just a person!" He watched as the woman took the elixir into a syringe. He may have never been afraid of the dark, but this was a new fear.

His last fear.

"Why don't you do the honors, Tam?"

 

Chapter 62: Sixty Two-Tam

Chapter Text

 

"He was just a kid," Tam said as Cyrah covered up the body of the kid whose name he'd forgotten. Alina had made him do that, since it helped get rid of any sense of guilt that still found its way to his heart.

"You don't care, remember?" Alina's voice numbed the thought. "He didn't feel any pain. Plus, now we have one less Shade to worry about. Well done Tam."

"Whatever," Tam said, "What now? With Lumenaria crashing down and them cancelling Foxfire for the next few weeks I won't be able to meet with you every day."

"True," Cyrah frowned, "How will Alina keep you in control if you stay away that long?"

"Simple. Council meetings with a promising student, every other day," Alina suggested.

"That'll work. Tam has a funeral in the next few days, don't you?" Cyrah asked.

"With the Black Swan? You want me to go to that?"

"Of course. We've seen how stupid and destructive the Neverseen can be. It's time we check out the Black Swan."

"I hope you realize it's just a funeral. Nothing interesting will probably happen."

"It's a meeting with their leaders," Cyrah corrected. "You never know what they may reveal about their plans."

"Do we even know anything about their plans?" Tam asked. "Not just the Black Swan. What about the Neverseen? What did they even want to accomplish by destroying Lumenaria?"

"The Black Swan and the Neverseen both see problems in our society," Alina explained. "What they don't realize is that they caused most of those problems in the first place."

"The Black Swan thinks they can fix rules by breaking them. The way they endanger us is more subtle- but it's still there. Breaking those rules led to the abnormal creation of Project Moonlark. My husband was imprisoned and broken. Their members have died previously. The Neverseen? They want to destroy the rules," Cyrah buried her hands into her jerkin's pockets.

"They're the ones making us kill people," Alina said, gesturing at the body of the boy whose name Tam didn't remember.

"It's their fault," Cyrah agreed. "Because of Lady Gisela's plans with her son."

"And it's obvious where their plans are going," Alina added, making Tam feel stupid.

"What are their plans?" He asked when they stared at him like he was supposed to magically come up with all the answers.

"Think about it Tam. How many lives have they already affected? There was the gnome plague, Oralie, Kenric and Bronte haven't woken up, the ogre king is dead, and they managed to kill some dwarves and goblins in the process too. I bet they would have killed the Councillors if they'd had a chance," Cyrah said.

"So they want to weaken everyone?" Tam said, frowning at the thought. "What's next? They go after the trolls? More dwarves? Goblins?"

"And then they take over the Council," Alina said.

"That's what we're also trying to stop," Cyrah agreed. "Because Gisela's son will enable this to happen much quicker if he gets his new ability."

"What's his ability?" Tam asked, for what had to be the hundredth time. They would never answer. "And why don't you just control all of them?" he asked Councillor Alina. "You could just make them all sad or want to stop."

"I can answer the last question first," Alina turned to Cyrah, "Got that ethertine bracelet?"

They clasped a bracelet around his hand, and Cyrah flashed a light at it. Stay.

Alina turned to Cyrah, "You want to sit down. But you want to keep ordering him to stay there."

It was sort of like a click. Like a latch had opened somewhere while it closed somewhere else. When Cyrah sat down, Tam began to feel it.

He was waking up.

His heart paced, faster and faster as emotions began to tumble back to where they were supposed to.

He'd killed two people already. Painless, like Cyrah had assured him. But it was murder all the same. He'd found others. The last one was still there. A boy whose name he didn't know. Who had a sister. And a family. He imagined what would happen to Linh if he'd disappear. What would happen if she disappeared. Linh. Who was already hurting thanks to him. He would be forced to kill again. Find more innocent people who had families, like this kid. People who'd look for him and eventually realize he was dead. People he would probably never meet- and people who's lives he'd just changed forever. Thanks to Cyrah, and Alina, and-

"HEY! LET ME GO!" He screamed, but the ethertine held him in place. He sobbed, as the emotions continued to come back. It happened slowly, which made it more painful to bear. At first he didn't care that he'd told Biana to stay out of his life. He didn't care that he'd yelled at Linh and blamed her for everything. He didn't care about the deaths that he was technically responsible for. But it was all coming back.

"This is the last time you'll be aware," Cyrah said. "Any last words?"

"STOP!" He yelled, but he didn't know who it was directed to. Cyrah? For controlling him with her light? Alina? For making him ruin his own life? Himself? For letting all those emotions come back to him? He knew he wanted them to stop. But did he want them to keep going? To keep feeding the guilt in his heart? Or did he want them to stop before he got them back? Did he want to be controlled again? Numbed from all that darkness?

"You want it to stop," Alina said, pressing her hand against his temple, and Cyrah stood back up. "It's no big deal."

He did. He didn't even need her to tell him this time. And he was relieved when it was gone.

"And that's what happens when Alina tries to control too much at once," Cyrah said as Tam wiped the tears from his face, wondering why he'd had them in the first place. It wasn't a big deal.

"Looks like you and I are stuck working together," Alina said, "Because all the control I have on you is all I can have. If I direct my focus elsewhere, it'll begin to loosen from you. Emotion and command will leave in the opposite order I gave them to you. And I don't think you want to feel all of that, do you? Can you imagine how much that guilt will affect you?"

"It would be bad," Tam agreed. "Anyway, what's the answer to my first question? What else does the Neverseen want that has to do with Keefe's ability? How will it make them take over the Council?"

"It's more complicated than that," Cyrah admitted. "But you have to promise not to tell anyone."

"He doesn't want to," Alina assured her, and her voice carried out so that Tam was agreeing with her immediately.

"When I worked for the Neverseen, the first time- I was tasked to make star stones specifically for them to light leap to certain locations. Once I figured out what was going on- and yes, this is why they tried to kill me, I kept one."

Tam frowned as Cyrah snapped her fingers, "I'm going to have to ask a conjurer to help me with that again," she muttered as a hairpin appeared in her hand.

"This," she moved the long, silver hairpin with a twisted design so that the smooth stone on it flashed in the light, "Is another goal of the Neverseen. They got a prisoner out. They've killed the ogre king. They've succeeded in damaging our world a little. They've even divided the elves and the gnomes with that plague. But they'll never succeed if they don't have this."

"What does it do? Does it take you somewhere?" Tam asked.

"Sort of. Tell me Tam, where do you think he is?" Cyrah nodded back to the body.

"Uh... dead?"

"No. That's what he is. I'm asking where he is. Where do you think we go when we die, if we go somewhere at all?"

He was surprised by the question, "Uh... I have no idea. My parents never really influenced Linh and I with anything."

"Some elves here have their own beliefs, as I assume you're aware of?" Cyrah asked.

"Sure. Don't humans have their own faiths based on ours?" Tam remembered.

"Yes. Human culture is just a modified, lesser informed version of the many we have," Cyrah agreed. "There is truth in all of their... religions, of course. Moral codes and whatnot. In a way, they're divided. Different. But in another, they have the same incentive. The same answer, or hope."

"Death?" Tam guessed.

"Precisely," Cyrah studied the pin in her hand, "They all want to know about life after death. And this is proof that it exists."

"A hairpin," Tam clarified, turning his gaze towards Alina to see if she thought Cyrah was as crazy as he did. But the Councillor only nodded. "Don't tell me we all go to a hairpin when we die."

"No," Cyrah said. "But we go to Elysian."

Tam blinked, "Was that supposed to be dramatic? Because I don't know what that is."

"I've told you about the time I was almost murdered," Cyrah said, "Right?"

"When that man was trying to distract you?"

"Yes. He didn't trust that I'd keep their information safe- and I guess they were right," Cyrah admitted.

"I've hated light leaping ever since that happened, but it's not just because he made me lose my concentration for a second. It's because I actually died from that in another life."

"Wait, what?"

"This hairpin isn't just a connection to death," Cyrah explained. "It's also a connection to life."

"I still don't understand."

"Look, let's say I died from that man taking away my concentration."

"But you didn't. You survived and faked your death to keep Wylie safe."

"But let's say I did die!" Cyrah insisted. "Do you realize how different the world would have worked just because I wasn't alive?"

"You think highly of yourself."

"Nonsense. I'm just being honest with you Tam. I'm the one who got Alden to keep Sophie from being taken from the human world before she was supposed to, for my husband. I'm the one who has prevented the Neverseen from getting closer to their goals than they should have."

"Should have?"

"That's because in that life, where I died," Cyrah's eyes sparkled, "Everything was different, in what could have happened."

"So that hairpin shows you what could have happened?" Tam repeated.

"Sort of. It works for me because I almost died. And I don't get a huge glimpse of everything. Just random details I could have seen had I gone to Elysian."

"So it only works for you?"

"I had it in my hands when I was about to die. And when you use it, it only takes you to an echo of Elysian. You can find peace, but you can also see how life would be if your almost death had been a real death."

"And somehow you saw Keefe's ability in there? If you'd died would he have had it by now?"

"Like I said, it's only small glimpses. I haven't gotten a clear answer from it- except for one about you Tam. A vague one, but I have my suspicions."

"Me? What was I doing? Still in Exilium? Oh wait, let me guess. I lived happily with my parents pretending Linh was my little sister. All because you died."

"No," Cyrah snapped, "Here."

"Are you going to almost kill me?" Tam asked. "So I can see what happened?"

"You want to stop being a pain," Alina said, her voice sweet but her tone clearly annoyed.

Tam didn't want to be a pain anymore. He shut up.

"You can see what I saw if we use light," Cyrah continued, "As if we were light leaping."

"Does that mean you've done it with others before?" Tam asked.

"Yes, Alina and Caprise's futures would have been similar, but different altogether."

Tam reached out to take her hand, "Okay. Let's go to Elysian."

"An echo of Elysian," Cyrah corrected. "That's the thing about stellarlune, about Elysian, about all of it. It's all a mix. And you'll see why the Neverseen want it."

"An echo of Elysian," Tam agreed with what he'd sort of understood as he took the pin in his hand and raised it to a light that Cyrah had flashed before them.

It was as if he were seeing it from someone else's point of view, probably Cyrah's. But the echoes flashed in his mind all the same. Random, some voices he didn't recognize. Others he did. And almost none of it made sense.

"Water pleads for my attention. But too often it's a trick."

"Remember when you asked me about monsters? They're who I was imagining. If you ever see them again-hide. They're involved with this plague somehow. The ogres are too. We just haven't been able to prove it."

Beginning to trust Sophie.

"Uh . . . not sure what that's about but . . . no worries there-no offense!"

Meeting Biana.

His other friends.

"I have to, but I want your word that if I do, you'll leave my sister alone."

"I love my son. I will always hold out hope for him. And that gives him a certain level of privilege and protection-one you will never be able to rely on. You're talented and I very much hope this works out. But until you prove yourself? You're expendable."

Bonds in his wrists.

Light.

Darkness.

The symbol of an eye.

"DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW DANGEROUS THIS IS???"

Don't let them break you.

Keefe, being covered by something.

Shadowflux.

Don't let them break you!

Tam opened his eyes and gasped- for air? It wasn't like he'd stopped breathing. But it felt like that. He rubbed his head from a forming headache as he tried to make sense of the random scatters of words and images he'd gotten.

"You understand," Cyrah said, studying him, "Don't you? It confirms what I first saw."

"What did you first see?"

"Just that one image, the one of Lady Gisela's son. And a shade using shadowflux in an unnatural way against him. My suspicions were right, you know?"

Councillor Alina sucked in her breath, "What now?"

"I still don't understand," Tam lied, "What did you suspect?"

He lied, because he'd gotten it. And it was too terrifying for him to say. For him to admit-

"In another life Tam, you would have been part of the Neverseen. And you would have activated Keefe's ability."

 

Chapter 63: Sixty Three

Chapter Text

Mr. Forkle showed up at Mr. Forkle's funeral.

That was pretty much how Sophie summed up that day. It'd been a week of exhaustion, mourning, sadness and a frantic search for answers from everyone. She'd watched Mr. Forkle die after being stabbed by Gethen- who'd been disguised as Kenric at the time. She'd been led away by Keefe, doing as the Black Swan's leader asked- to leave him before his identity was revealed.

Just as she promised, with a seedling to plant. In... Norway of all places?

And she'd been prepared to plant it, to cry, and to find a way to avenge him- first after they'd climbed millions of stairs up to a Black Swan hideout.

And then he'd shown up at his own funeral.

He'd explained how the Mr. Forkle who died had been his twin. How they'd lived the same lives from the beginning to the end.

No one had taken it lightly.

She'd cried, Biana had to sit down immediately and wipe tears from her eyes, unable to watch as Tam told Linh that he thought being twins was a burden. Dex had asked Mr. Forkle several questions, only to be interrupted by Fitz's angry yells. And Keefe had gone to her side to ask her if she was okay.

"Foster," Keefe's voice brought her back from her thoughts.

She looked up, watching her friends discussing something in her living room. After they'd gone to Norway to plant the seedling, they'd decided they needed to come up with a plan. Sophie, Biana, Fitz, Dex, Linh and Keefe all sat around the room while Sandor and Ro supervised. Dex's parents were in another room with Grady and Edaline, having a conversation about Juline's time in the Black Swan beforehand. Sophie knew this was the only reason they hadn't joined their group. She also wondered why Tam wasn't there- but she didn't want to ask Linh after his attitude at the planting.

They'd been caught by surprise from the Neverseen, and Sophie hoped it would never happen again. But she knew they had to work for that to happen.

"So," Keefe asked, after repeating her name again, "What do you think?"

Sophie flushed, "About...?"

"Training," Fitz said, and Sophie really wanted to tug out an eyelash in that moment. She and Fitz still hadn't talked about... everything that had happened between them up to the point where Lumenaria had begun falling down. He'd hailed her a couple of times and they'd even managed to have a telepathic conversation from a wider range. But that subject had been washed out of her concerns from all the more prevalent worries. Not that it was easy to take the fact that Fitz liked her out of her mind.

"Training," Sophie repeated, the word sounding more and more intimidating. "Like... with weapons?"

"And skills, and abilities. And learning to fight the same way the Neverseen knows," Keefe finished.

"They took advantage of it," Linh said. "Of the fact that no other elf knows how to deal with all that. We trained with our skills like no one else does. I mean... they have all of Exilium on their side. They focus on skills the most out of anyone."

"It's how they were able to destroy Lumenaria by outward channeling," Keefe added.

"And they know how to handle weapons," Biana muttered.

"We can help you with that," Ro said from the back of the room. She gestured at her and Sandor, who glared at her from the door. "Don't look at me like that Sandor. You know it's best for them to learn how to defend themselves."

"It'll also get him into more trouble," Sandor pointed at Keefe, who smiled innocently.

"We're already in trouble," Dex reminded him. "We're past that point."

"So Squeaky voice here can show you how to throw stuff, and I'll focus on more close up training," Ro decided, and even though Sophie could tell there was genuine humor in her tone, she could also see that Ro was hurting. She'd lost her father, and had just returned from Ravagog after being at his funeral and later with her mother- Queen Gundula- the new official ruler.

Maybe this was why Sandor didn't retort to a usual insult back, or maybe that was because he knew if he spoke it would only help her case.

"So where do we train?" Biana asked. "We could do it at Everglen, maybe? There is plenty of room outside and my mom has taught us some self defense there already."

"Why do you know self defense in a world that was supposedly perfect not too long ago?" Sophie asked.

"Because it makes us more attractive, duh," Biana answered matter-of-factly.

But Sophie didn't think this was the real answer. The longer she was in the Lost Cities, the longer the problems seemed to have gone back. She wondered what else Biana and Fitz's mother knew that she wasn't saying, and who or what she was teaching them to defend themselves from.

"So I guess we're all swearing fealty to the Black Swan soon?" Linh asked.

"Tiergan made it sound like that," Dex agreed. "I wonder if we should discuss this training idea with them."

"Just tell your mom," Fitz reminded him.

"Welcome to the Our Mothers are Rebel Leaders club," Keefe told Dex. "Although at least yours isn't evil."

Sophie could hear the bitterness in his tone, so she tried to change the subject, "Has Alden gotten any memories back?" She asked Fitz and Biana.

"Sort of. He said he remembers something about a Pyrokinetic being in the Neverseen, but we all know it's just Fintan. He keeps talking about fire and stuff but he has a long way to go," Biana explained.

"I offered to help him but he didn't let me," Fitz grumbled.

"He's worried he'll hurt you," Biana said, nudging her brother's shoulder. "You can't do everything Fitz."

"Yeah, well, I should be able to. I'll convince him eventually."

"Speaking of hurting people," Sophie looked around the room, "You guys don't have to do this."

"You heard what we said about already being in danger, right?" Biana asked.

"Because you keep hanging out with me."

"Uh... Linh and I were literally in the Neverseen," Keefe reminded her. "There's no taking that back."

"And our dad was attacked by them before," Fitz added.

Everyone looked at Dex.

"Hey, my mom is in the Black Swan and I've almost gotten killed by the Neverseen multiple times."

"So we're all in Sophie," Linh finished. "And not just because there's no other way. We choose to do it."

"And I'm guessing adding more people to the Black Swan is probably not the best right now?" Dex wondered.

"Why? Who do you want to add?"

"I was thinking about anyone really. Other people have already been affected."

"Like Marella?" Sophie felt a twinge of guilt. She hadn't handled her accusations of Marella's father the best she could have.

"Who even knows about Tam at this point," Linh muttered, changing the subject. "I hate that his Shade training is affecting him like this."

Sophie eyed Keefe reaching out to wrap a comforting arm around his friend and quickly looked away, wondering that weirded her out so much.

"It's his Shade training?" Biana asked, but before Linh could answer there was a loud clatter from the other room.

"Everything okay?" Sophie called.

Keefe frowned after a moment of silence, "That didn't sound good."

Then there was a faint hint of Sophie's parents and the Dizznees talking again, when Juline walked into the room, her eyes streaked with tears.

"Mom?" Dex asked, alarmed.

"We need to get home Dex," Juline said. "Come on, let's go."

Dex frowned, "Why?"

"I'll explain later."

Sophie stood up from her chair, worried as she headed toward her parents to see what had happened.

Kesler and Grady were helping Edaline pick up a tray of baked sweets- which must have been what had fallen.

Grady had turned white as a ghost, and he kept murmuring something over and over again.

"Can I help?" Sophie finally found the courage to speak.

Edaline burst into tears.

Sophie's eyes widened, "What's wrong?"

Kesler shook his head, "I don't think-"

"Jolie was in the Black Swan," Grady muttered. "I used to suspect... I used to think they'd been responsible for what happened to Jolie."

"But they're not, right?" Sophie asked, alarmed.

"No. But Juline just said... she said she thinks the Neverseen had to do something with it."

"She knew and she never told us," Edaline said, "that it's very likely that Jolie was murdered by the Neverseen."

After they finished cleaning up, Kesler muttered an apology and left.

"We're going to be training," Sophie said, grasping at any comfort she could find. "We're going to learn how to defeat them."

She hugged her mother and her father, but it seemed like they were in the past, saddened by the revelation.

"Thank you for being here, Sophie," Edaline said. "I'm sorry we're-"

"No, I get it," Sophie assured her. "But uh... maybe I should go tell my friends to go home?"

Edaline nodded.

On her way back, Sophie heard Grady whisper one last thing:

"We have to tell Brant."

 

Chapter 64: Chapter Sixty Four

Chapter Text


"Has your mom told Jolie's fiancé yet?" Dex asked Sophie as they waited for their turn to throw goblin ninja stars at a target. It was their fourth day of training, and they stood right outside Everglen where Sandor and Ro had set up a place for them to train.

News of events kept making Sophie wish there was more she could do than just practice throwing stuff. First, a Shade had disappeared. She hadn't been able to know more than just that- they hadn't been found dead this time. They were just missing, and that's all the Council had said up to that point. Then there was the revelation about Jolie being part of the Black Swan, and their suspicions that she'd been killed by the Neverseen.

And the fact that Juline had kept it from her sister for years. Sophie could tell Edaline was trying to forgive her sister, but it must have been hard to know that there was knowledge about your dead daughter out there- and that your sister was the one who knew it.

"They met with him yesterday," she told Dex, "But it was during training. I don't think it would've been the best if I'd joined them."

"Yeah," Dex agreed, staring at the floor, "I'm sorry."

"About what? It's not your fault."

"There's just so much guilt going around," Dex turned back to throw his star, and it hit the tree where the target was swinging on. He'd missed. "It's not a healthy emotion to have."

"That was very wise, Dex," Keefe interrupted sarcastically before Sandor could hand Sophie a weapon. "But I wonder if it will help you with what's next. I think it's time we put this exercise we've gotten into real use."

Sophie raised her eyebrow at Keefe. What was he planning this time? For some reason, since she'd basically cried on him in Lumenaria, he hadn't talked to her at all. It was almost as if he'd been trying to stay away, but she didn't know why. He was probably just being Keefe.

"I agree," Biana said from behind her brother, "Let's make Keefe the new target."

"Maybe we can chop off his hair," Fitz said, and they both giggled.

"Let's keep the sibling bonding hours for another time when I'm not here," Keefe said, frowning at them.

"It's okay Keefe, they'll regret it when we start our one on ones," Linh assured him, hooking his arm with hers and whispering something in his ear.

Keefe burst into laughter, "They are going to hate that!"

For some reason, Sophie found herself clenching her fists.

"Are Keefe and Linh-" she began to ask Tam, who was unwillingly there, but he glared at her as if he couldn't believe she'd had the audacity to talk to him. And it was none of her business.

"I told Ro to set something up over there, a little closer to the lake," Keefe nodded over to another clearing within the Everglen grounds, where Ro had placed some rocks to mark a sort of enclosure. The Ogre princess made a rude gesture at them when she noticed all of them staring.

"Because I think it's time we train just like the Neverseen," Keefe smirked.

-

"And how exactly does this work?" Biana asked Keefe once they were gathered around the 'arena.'

"Two people fight. No weapons allowed except for abilities."

"But that's not fair!" Dex said, "Unless I can use weapons I've made with my ability..."

"Nope. But skills are allowed too, which should probably give you an advantage over those two," Linh pointed at Fitz and Biana.

"So basically, we go over our abilities first. Analyze the fight before it's even happened," Keefe said. "Who wants to go first?"

He was met with silence.

"I'll go," Biana shrugged. "So, who wants to lose?"

"We get to choose your opponent," Keefe explained, "and it's all based on what theory we want to test out."

"What kind of theory?" Biana asked.

"Well, do we pair you off with someone who has an obvious disadvantage, an equal, or someone we think will beat you?"

"So it's based on comparing abilities?" Sophie asked.

"Yeah," Linh said, "Definitely that. But also stamina, potential, and strength. You may be an Inflictor for example, but I would end up beating you."

"You would beat me?" Sophie asked, not liking the way Fitz's eyebrows had raised at Linh's claim, or how Keefe dramatically clapped a hand over his mouth.

"Ooh, Foster. Are you going to let her challenge you like that?"

Sophie felt her face flame up in embarrassment. She could beat Linh in a fight, couldn't she?

"Back to me," Biana interrupted, "Who am I fighting?"

"I think we should stay with a more equal opponent the first time," Linh considered.

"Okay, so Biana will obviously be invisible most of the time. So it'd make sense to pair her up with someone who can sense her," Keefe said.

"Telepaths?" Dex offered.

"Or," Linh pointed at Tam, who'd been watching quietly, "Shades."

"I don't know if that's a good idea," Sophie said, studying her friend. Biana's face was expressionless, but fighting Tam was probably going to get a little too complicated.

"Hold on," Fitz said, "Doesn't that make Tam have the advantage?"

"Whoa, hey now," Biana said. "I would be completely invisible. He wouldn't know where I was coming from."

"But he has Exilium training and he can track your shadowvapor, right?" Dex asked Tam.

"I'd beat her," Tam agreed.

Biana curled her fists, "Anything else we need to discuss before I knock him out?" She asked Keefe.

"Yeah... no knocking out. No serious injuries. I'm not saying it wouldn't be amazing to watch you beat Bangs Boy up. But we're going to have to keep this at a less dangerous zone. Or else, Gigantor is going to go against his own duty and try to kill me. And we wouldn't want that."

"Would we though?" Biana asked.

"You know," Dex said, "I'm still interested in this whole Linh versus Sophie thing. I don't know who would win."

Sophie decided she wanted to fight Dex.

"Well, Linh has the whole fighting advantage," Biana said. "But Sophie has a really strong mental control. Plus, she can read Linh's mind and see what she's planning."

"She can't inflict either," Dex said. "She'd end up knocking all of us out."

"You're forgetting Linh has water," Keefe pointed at the lake, "And lots of it."

"Are we doing this?" Linh asked, a little too confident for Sophie's taste.

"Hey, what about me?" Biana asked.

"Maybe you guys aren't the best first example," Keefe considered.

Biana rolled her eyes and headed to the seats that have been placed next to the arena, "I think Sophie will win."

"Yeah," Fitz said, flashing her an encouraging smile before he went to sit next to his sister.

Dex shrugged, "I'm still unsure."

After he and Tam had sat down to watch, Sophie had begun to feel a little panic in her gut. She didn't know what she was doing. And she really didn't want to be the first one to fight. She'd struggled enough with Ro's lessons while pretty much everyone was graceful.

But she had to learn to do this. To know that she could take it when she faced the Neverseen again. To make sure no one else would die.

Sophie looked over to where Linh and Keefe were talking strategy. She felt a weird twist in her stomach when she noticed Keefe grabbing Linh's hands.

If Keefe and Linh were... whatever they were. It was none of her business. And she didn't have the right to care.

Linh giggled at something Keefe suggested.

"Okay, fine," Sophie muttered, "I'll go. Linh against me."

Sophie fisted her hands while Keefe winked at her before heading to the seats with everyone else. They'd pointed out her weaknesses and they'd pointed out her strengths. Maybe she couldn't inflict, but she had her gloves on to protect her from enhancing Linh. And she'd have permission to read Linh's mind to see what she was planning. All she had to do was make Linh give up, stay on the ground for too long, or be a clear winner.

-

Linh won.

While Linh stayed cleaning the area up from water and mud, Sophie headed to the seats in defeat, her boots making annoying squishing sounds every time she took a step because they were covered in water. She was soaking wet from Linh's attack.

It hadn't even lasted five minutes-- Sophie had managed to corner Linh by expecting exactly what she was planning to do-- she'd seen it in her head. They'd thrown punches, kicks and they'd both defended. Linh was more experienced, but Sophie had managed to use her mental strength against her for a bit. But it seemed that Linh was expecting that, hoping for it even. Because as Sophie's concentration had been on throwing Linh with telekinesis, Linh had summoned a tide.

And no one had thought to teach Sophie breathing regulations.

Linh's strength on the water defeated Sophie's hold on it immediately, and she'd given up when she'd been covered head to toe in a bubble of water, panicked because she couldn't breathe.

"You could have--" Dex began, but Sophie flicked her arm at him and splashed him with water droplets.

"I forgot breathing regulation was a thing," she said before he could protest, sitting next to Biana, who looked a little bored.

"You held on for longer than other Exilium students," Keefe said to her benefit. "She's Neverseen trained. That's what got you."

"Yeah, well, Neverseen trained can still lose," Fitz said. "All we have to do is find a weakness in your fighting and we find one in theirs."

"And you think you can do that?" Keefe challenged, his eyes flicking over to Sophie for a second before they went back to his friend.

"Sure," Fitz said, "Why not? Sophie is new to our world. I'm not. I can beat you."

Keefe looked a little too excited about the prospect of fighting Fitz, "You sure you want to do this?"

"You sure you want to lose?" Fitz countered.

"A Telepath against an Empath," Biana considered, "Fitz has the advantage."

Keefe laughed, "Sure he does."

"He can read your mind," Biana said, "You can't even feel his emotions unless you're touching him. And even then, what will you do? Tell him how he's feeling and defeat him with the power of emotions?"

"There's a little phrase we have about my ability, Biana," Keefe said, pushing his seat back. "You can't lie to an Empath."

"You can't to a Telepath either," Fitz argued.

"We'll see about that," Keefe said, and he began to jog back towards the arena, where Linh was cleaning it of any more condensation.

Fitz shrugged at them before heading there too, and Sophie cursed herself for feeling too flustered to wish him luck. Plus, her hair was still dripping wet, and Biana was glaring at her like she was afraid she'd touch her and cover her in water too.

"Fitz may have the more obvious winning ability," Dex said from in front of Sophie, "But Keefe's right. He could use his ability against him."

Sophie knew what he meant. She had a feeling Linh had done the same thing-- focus her mind on something while she planned to do something else. Subtle enough to not be questioned. Dangerous weakness in the end.

Sophie frowned when she noticed Keefe talking to Linh again. "Um," she turned to Biana, "Are Keefe and Linh dating or something?"

"I don't know," Biana said, studying them with her, "Why?"

"It just seems random," Sophie said carefully when she noticed Biana's gaze scrutinizing her.

"Well, if they are I'd be scared of the chaos that would result from that," Biana said after a second, "Just like you and my brother."

Sophie blushed, "Did he tell you--"

"Not on purpose. I tortured it out of him with my little sister charm."

"Scary."

"Certainly," Biana began, but Dex interrupted her from in front of them.

"Wait- you and Fitz are a thing now?" He asked.

Sophie felt her face heat up as both her friends stared at her, waiting for an answer.

"I'm not sure," she finally said.

Tam snorted from a few seats over.

"It kind of got interrupted by Lumenaria falling down," Sophie explained. "When we were uh... talking about it."

"Talking?" Dex raised an eyebrow.

"Ew!" Biana covered her eyes with her hands.

"You know I mean actual talking, Dex!" Sophie snapped, her face heating up even more. "But then the building started to shake and well..."

The three of them shivered at the memory.

"I still have dreams about it," Biana pointed to her perfectly healed leg, "I'll dream I can't walk in it anymore even though Elwin fixed it quickly."

"I dream about the cells," Dex muttered, "Where we found the Councillors."

"I had a dream that Councillor Kenric tried to stab me," Sophie said honestly. The idea of the Neverseen disguised as Councillors had clearly traumatized her.

"Lovely mood killer," Biana wrinkled her nose. "Now, can you please ask Linh to take care of the fact that you're soaking your seat? She's on her way back."

Sophie looked over to where Keefe and Fitz seemed to be warming up for their fight. Sandor was on the other side of the field, leaning against a tree and shouting at Keefe to be careful.

"Can you help me?" Sophie asked Linh, who was just a few feet away from them.

Linh's eyes widened, "Oh no! I always forget to do that. You should've told me beforehand. I'm so sorry!"

They walked a few yards behind the seats, closer to Everglen so that Linh could take the moisture out of Sophie's clothes and hair.

"Sorry I beat you," the Hydrokinetic said, staring with her shoes.

"That was the point of it," Sophie said honestly, "I'll do better next time."

"I bet you will. I used to be horrible at breathing regulations. I know, Hydrokinetic and all. But I gained confidence in the Neverseen-" Linh frowned, "Although I guess I shouldn't be bragging about being in the Neverseen."

"You're not in the Black Swan just yet. Mr. Forkle is supposed to come later so we can finally swear fealty," Sophie reminded her. "Any last positive thoughts about the Neverseen?"

Linh considered this as she dried Sophie's pants, "They gave me hope first. Even if they were lying. They made me think there was a way to change things. And I think the Black Swan is the real way."

"How can you think that?" Sophie asked. "I mean- it's not like we've accomplished much. Or they for that matter."

Linh smiled, drying her hair carefully, "They created you, Sophie. And they did something right."

"What do you mean?" Sophie asked, baffled by Linh's honesty. "What have I done?"

"The first day you met me. You had no problem with me being Tam's twin. You were genuinely worried about the gnomes. You worked hard to fix Alden and Prentice even though you didn't have an obligation to. There's something different about you that not even the Neverseen could accomplish."

"Making a fool of myself?"

"Getting us to really trust you. And by us, I mean Keefe," Linh said, smiling at her like she was supposed to know what she was talking about.

This gave Sophie the confidence to ask, "Are you and Keefe dating?"

Linh blinked, "What?"

"You guys just seem so close and all and I was just wondering."

Linh giggled, "Oh no, you're being serious."

Sophie shrugged, "You don't have to answer I guess- it's none of my business. Never mind."

"Sophie," Linh placed her hands on her shoulders before Sophie could turn around in embarrassment. "Keefe and I are not and never will be together. He's not even my type. I like girls."

It was Sophie's turn to blink, "Oh."

A wave of relief washed over her as Linh let go of her shoulders, "Keefe's my best friend, Sophie."

Linh paused, "Whoa. I can't believe I just said that."

"That does sound like a crazy sentence," Sophie admitted.

"I know right? I have no idea when it happened, but I guess it's true. Keefe's my best friend, but that's it. And if he trusts you, I do too."

Sophie studied her, "Do you like someone, Linh?"

"I said Keefe was my best friend. Not you."

"That's not an answer," Sophie teased as they headed back to their seats, where Biana and Dex were cheering Fitz and Keefe on, and Tam was watching them fight quietly.

"What's happened?" Sophie asked her friends as Fitz dodged a blow from Keefe.

"Keefe made Fitz fall first," Dex said, looking rather happy about it. Biana did not.

"His thoughts are fake!" Biana called at her brother, clearly on his side in this fight.

Dex was apparently on Keefe's, and he kept cheering whenever Keefe struck Fitz.

"Who are you cheering on?" Linh asked Sophie.

"Uh... whoever wins?" Sophie suggested. She'd used that excuse whenever her human family watched sports, but apparently it wasn't a good enough answer because Biana turned to stare at her quizzically.

After minutes of them running back, throwing punches, flips and more techniques they'd been practicing, they began to use telekinesis.

Keefe won easily, being able to dodge Fitz almost as if he were bored, and preventing Fitz's punches from coming into contact with him in the first place. He knew what he was doing. They were both sweaty and had new bruises on their arms and faces by the time they both walked back to them.

Fitz looked downright furious, but his eyebrow was bleeding and Sandor had yelled at them to stop after it was clear that Keefe was winning.

Keefe's face was lacking his usual smirk, but Sophie could tell he was just doing his best to hide it as Fitz scowled and cursed himself.

Linh hurried to Keefe's side, "Umber wouldn't have liked that last hook punch. It exposed you too much."

"Umber isn't here," Keefe reminded her. "I'm not going to make us all run laps after this. I say we go eat dessert now."

"Mom isn't going to have it ready until Forkle arrives," Biana called, "I say I fight Tam. Or Dex. He looked too happy just calculating how all of us will do."

"How about you and I fight next time, Foster?" Keefe asked when he caught her staring at the bruise on his cheek. Fitz hadn't gone down without a fight.

"You just want to defeat another Telepath," she accused.

"Nah," Keefe turned around to see that Fitz was distracted by Biana throwing bandages and a bottle of youth at him.

He leaned down to whisper, "You are much more powerful than Fitzy. I don't think I could fool you. And just between me and you, Linh defeated almost everyone in Neverseen training."

"You guys set me up!" Sophie said, catching Linh raising an eyebrow at her from her conversation with Tam. Ugh, what if Linh told her what Sophie had asked her?

"If you can beat Linh," Keefe said, "You can beat the Neverseen."

"And you."

"And me," he agreed.

Sophie tugged at an eyelash, "I thought you guys were dating for a second."

Keefe quirked an eyebrow, "Huh?"

"It was stupid. But it got Linh to say quite a few sweet things about you. Don't tell her I told you that."

"You were jealous, weren't you?" Keefe joked, looking a little too pleased with himself.

"No. I was just curious," Sophie defended herself.

Keefe grinned at her, "Don't worry Foster. You have nothing to worry about."

Sophie rolled her eyes at that, but before she could answer someone walked out of one of the back doors of Everglen.

A girl Sophie didn't recognize closed it with a whisk of her hand, without even touching it. She stopped moving when she noticed everyone staring at her.

"Sorry, did I interrupt?" The girl tossed her braids and crossed her arms, her mouth curving into a natural smile. "I was told this is where the fighting is happening? For the Black Swan?"

From the corner of her eye, Sophie could see Keefe stiffen while Biana groaned.

"And you are..?" Ro asked, playing with a knife in her hands.

This didn't seem to intimidate the girl, who simply walked past the Ogre Princess and studied everyone with her eyes, which Sophie noticed were different colors. Her left one was midnight blue, while the other one was the same color as the evening sky. They stood out against her dark skin, but it was her gaze that made her seem the most intense.

She may have been smiling, but she was clearly not in a mood.

"Oh, I'm hoping to join the Black Swan. My brother's missing, and I was told this was my best chance at finding him."

"Missing?" Keefe finally spoke.

The girl shifted her gaze over to him and raised an eyebrow, "That's all you're going to say, Keefe?"

"Uh... who's that?" Sophie asked Biana. She and Fitz both seemed to recognize the girl.

Biana rolled her eyes, "That's Trixie. Keefe's ex."

 

Chapter 65: Chapter Sixty Five

Chapter Text

I will do everything in my power to help the world.

It took Sophie a single attempt at opening the box all of them were handed with those words- they'd all gone somewhere private and were just heading back outside Everglen, with their new Black Swan pendants confirming they were truly part of it now.

Sophie watched as the new girl walked by with her own pendant in her hands. Somehow, whoever this Trixie was had managed to convince Mr. Forkle to accept her into the Black Swan. Apparently she'd contacted the Black Swan a few days before, requesting to be considered into joining. Alden Vacker had led her outside after she'd arrived at Everglen and now... she was staring at all of them impatiently. That was all the information Sophie had gotten about her.

Well... that and that last bit no one thought to explain to her. Only Biana gave her the "I'll tell you later" look.

Sophie still couldn't wrap the fact that apparently she was Keefe's ex girlfriend from a few years ago, and she didn't even know why it was bothering her so much. Maybe it was just the way Trixie kept looking at all of them with a very judgemental expression. Or they way she'd gotten into the Black Swan with a snap of a hand. Or maybe how'd she'd just appeared out of nowhere- with Keefe never having mentioned her. That was probably it.

"Okay," Keefe cleared his throat, his eyes still furrowed at the surprise. "I think we're all wondering- besides the fact that you just swore fealty with us-- what do you mean Axel's missing?"

Trixie sighed, "No further introductions?" She studied everyone, her eyes slowing on Sophie for a few seconds before she looked away. "All they've gotten was that I was your ex. I am much more than that. Besides, where's the weird guy who smells funky?"

"Mr. Forkle is just taking his time like always," Biana said. Sophie assumed he was still talking to Calla, who'd gotten there too. "And what other introduction do you want, Trixie?"

"Maybe a word out of the Moonlark. Isn't that what you go by?" Trixie asked Sophie.

"I go by Sophie."

"Sorry," Biana said smugly, "But Sophie doesn't know who you are. Keefe's never mentioned you."

Her words were clearly meant as a jab at her, but Trixie shrugged them off casually. "Not surprised. Keefe only makes jokes about things he doesn't care about."

"Keefe's right here," Keefe reminded them. "And that's false."

"Then why haven't you mentioned me?" Trixie asked, raising an eyebrow.

Keefe shook his head, "I don't think this is the right time to be having this conversation."

"I agree," Mr. Forkle said from the doorway. "Right now I think we need to talk about your brother."

Trixie crossed her arms, her long braids raising unnaturally in the wind so that the bottom blonde parts of them glowed in the sun. She was a Guster- Sophie realized. That was why there was suddenly wind around them.

"He manifested as a Shade the night before," Trixie explained. "And then he disappeared."

Everyone tensed. Even Tam, who looked particularly taken back with the news. Another Shade... missing instead of gone for sure. What were the Neverseen playing at now?

Sophie had felt troubled, irritable, and absolutely suspicious that Trixie had come from nowhere. But she realized then as a genuine worried expression showed in the girl's face that Trixie was just someone else looking for a sibling.

"I remember, they announced it at Foxfire the day before they closed it," Dex said.

"Yeah. That's the day he disappeared. I got home late and my dad kept trying to hail him. But we couldn't find him," Trixie explained.

"Huh. Have you tried tracking his imparter?" Dex asked.

"How do you do that?"

"I'm a technopath. If you want I can try that out later. It'd be easier if I had another imparter that's called him recently?"

Tam stiffened at that, "You think you can find his imparter?"

"Sure," Dex said. "Unless it's been disabled."

"Okay," Linh said, "So our priority right now is find out what the Neverseen is doing with the Shades, and find..."

"Axel," Trixie reminded her.

"Axel. What else can we do?"

"It won't be too long before Foxfire starts again," Mr. Forkle interrupted.

"How come?" Dex asked.

"Don't look so depressed Mr. Dizznee. We need to continue everyone's education. You'll be on a small break while the Council decides what to do with the problems the Neverseen left behind, but I believe some people want to graduate," he nodded over at Fitz and Keefe.

"Eh," Keefe said, "It can wait."

"No," Fitz argued, "I want to graduate. Preferably with no future doom hanging over us."

"And that's why I'm saying, we need to strike the Neverseen before they attack again," Biana repeated. "So Trixie is investigating her brother's disappearance and their Shade plan, whatever that is. But what else?"

"We know about Nightfall," Sophie offered.

Something thoughtful flickered in Biana's expression. She was coming up with a plan.

"What's that?" Trixie asked.

Sophie frowned, not knowing how much she could trust her, "Uh..."

"Is something wrong?" Trixie asked, her unimpressed gaze judging Sophie's.

"Nothing," Sophie said.

"Hmm... nah. You're wondering how Keefe could possibly break up with someone as amazing as me."

"I can give you plenty of reasons," Biana muttered under her breath.

"What? Oh, Biana do you remember too? You had such an adorable little crush on him!"

Biana looked incredibly affronted, "Can we please forget that?"

Trixie ignored her, "See, it all happened when Keefe here decided to completely bail out on Foxfire to join his mom and the Neverseen. Never spoke to me again after that."

Keefe suddenly seemed very interested in his sleeves.

"Hm, I guess him bailing out on school is how we met too," Trixie admitted. "Remember that day we met Keefe? You were skipping in that favorite hallway of yours. With the white walls. Asked me if I was lost."

"You were skipping too," Keefe remembered.

"Yup. See? And you still haven't said anything about you abandoning me."

Keefe opened his mouth to respond, but Trixie held her hand up. "Nope. We can do this later. It's just funny how everyone's reacting to it. But I came here for a reason. Let's talk about finding Axel."

-

Sophie, Biana, Linh and Dex sat inside Everglen while Alden handed them cool drinks. Sophie watched events unfold outside, where their remaining friends and Mr. Forkle stood discussing their plan on finding Shades. They were supposed to come up with another plan. It had been Sophie's idea to separate to come up with something. But all of them kept turning back to look at the window.

"So... what's the history behind all of that?" Sophie asked Biana.

"You know. When we were younger I had a huge crush on Keefe," Biana muttered, placing her glass on the table.

Sophie looked over to the window, where Trixie was still summing up the last time she saw her brother to Mr. Forkle. Keefe stood a few feet apart, looking somewhat uncomfortable. Fitz and Tam both talked to the side, about whatever plan Tam had about finding her brother. Sophie didn't know why Dex wasn't with them, and was sitting with them instead. "So that's why you don't like her?"

"Not just that," Biana said defensively, "She knew I had a crush on Keefe and she made it extra annoying when she was dating him. Plus, everyone thought she was perfect and she was a complete show off," she crossed her arms.

"Well..." Dex began, "She is a really cool person. And she's a really good Guster."

"Not you too!" Biana snapped.

"What?" Dex asked, but his cheeks were already turning pink. "She's really nice."

"If you use the word 'really' again I'm going to make you regret it," Biana muttered. "Why are you even here? Shouldn't you be planning some technopath trick to find her brother?"

"You think they want me there?" Dex asked, looking comically hopeful.

"More than here," Biana answered.

"Should I go?" Dex asked Sophie.

"Why are you asking me for permission?"

"Yes Dex, I'm sure they'll be happy to have you explain your ideas," Linh interrupted before either Biana or Sophie could tease him anymore.

When Dex was out of earshot, Biana sighed, "Finally. Okay. My idea needs a test. Sophie? Take off your gloves. It's time the three of us do something for a change."

-

"So what's the plan you made with Biana?" Fitz asked Sophie a while later. Their friends had mostly left to go home- Tam had suggested he talk to Lady Adyn, who was investigating the Shade incidents, Dex was going to get Trixie's imparter, and Keefe would go with them. Sophie tried not to care too much- but she still wondered why Keefe hadn't reached out as much as he used to.

Meanwhile, Biana had left to see Maruca. She'd talked to Forkle about the plan they'd come up with for walking into Nightfall. The plan was mostly solid, but Biana suggested a psionopath would come in handy. Plus, by family extent, Maruca was already associated with the Black Swan.

And now Sophie was sitting outside under a pure. Fitz sat next to her, and she felt incredibly awkward about the conversation they were going to have- mostly because she'd never had one like that before.

"I don't think I'm supposed to reveal our secrets," Sophie joked.

"Hey, I'm your Cognate. You're supposed to tell me everything," Fitz accused.

"Ha, nice try. The rules don't say when I'm supposed to tell you."

"Uh- they say you're supposed to trust me."

"I do trust you."

Fitz studied her, and she knew her face was turning red when she realized how close they were sitting. "Sophie, you can tell me anything."

"I know."

"Do you? Because you really don't have to be nervous."

"Who said I was nervous?"

Fitz shrugged, "Who said I wasn't nervous?"

"What could you possibly be nervous about?" Sophie asked.

"This is as new for me as it is for you," Fitz admitted. "I think we're both worried about different things. I mean- I'm scared you'll laugh or-"

"I'm not going to laugh," Sophie assured him. "I do like you Fitz. A lot."

Fitz reached out to tuck a loose strand of her hair behind her ear, "and I like you. Nothing to be nervous about. So why don't you just tell me what's going on here?" He brushed his thumb against her temple.

Sophie blew out a breath, "I guess I'm just- I want this to happen. But it's out of my control. Even if I sign up for matchmaking-"

Fitz had the audacity to grin, "I had a feeling you'd say something like that. But Sophie, there is no way we wouldn't be on each other's lists."

Sophie sighed, "You do realize you're a Vacker right?"

"Yeah. And what? You're the most powerful elf in our world."

"So what, all of this depends on us having a higher status?"

"What? No. It just means we're meant to be."

"Especially by elven standards," Sophie muttered a little sarcastically, but Fitz didn't seem to notice. Would he have been interested if she hadn't been the most powerful elf in their world?

"Exactly," Fitz agreed. "I understand where you're coming from Sophie. You're used to human culture. But you're an elf. And I don't care how long it takes for you to realize that you're all that, and more. You're brilliant. Beautiful. Talented. And I really like you. And there is no way we won't be on each other's lists."

She didn't know where her thoughts were coming from- why'd they started out so negatively all of a sudden. But Fitz's sweet words and understanding put a pause button to them. He was right. She came from another culture. She wasn't used to his. But in order to be with him she had to conform to it, just like he was willing to wait for as long as he had to for her.

"Don't say I didn't warn you," she whispered, and Fitz broke into his movie star grin.

"Warn me about what?"

"I suppose I will sign up. You know, just to see what happens."

"Really?"

Sophie couldn't help but smile back- his was contagious. It made her feel even better about the decision she'd just made. "Yeah. Soon I'll sign up for matchmaking."

 

Chapter 66: Chapter Sixty Six- Biana

Chapter Text



Biana had always admired Lesedi Chebota. Sadly, Biana had not been one of her favorite people for the longest time. Lesedi was Prentice's cousin, after all. She hadn't exactly been fond of the fact that her daughter was best friends with Alden Vacker's daughter. Maybe this had been one of the reasons Biana and Maruca's friendship had always felt so fragile. And yet, Lesedi's rancor had never been fully aimed at Biana. Though it was clear she was weary of her, she'd been there for her and Fitz when Alden's mind had broken.

Maruca's mother now stared at Biana from her door, her hair woven intricately and a plate of food in one of her hands. These were some of the reasons Biana admired her- excellent hairstyle knowledge and really good food.

"I haven't seen you in a while!" Lesedi said, peering over her shoulder, "Maruca? Biana's here!"

Biana winced. She and Maruca's friendship had slowly begun to vanish ever since Alden's mind broke. Biana had been faced with scrutiny, and Maruca hadn't seemed to be able to handle it. She hadn't even defended her that day when those girls had made fun of her.

It had taken a lot of pushing things like this aside for her to hail Maruca right before going to her house. Curiosity had gotten the best of Maruca, so she'd told Biana to go on ahead.

"I heard you got hurt in Lumenaria," Lesedi said as she let Biana inside while the sound of footsteps from Maruca hurrying downstairs.

"Yeah," Biana felt a slight pain in her leg. It was almost healed, and she refused to tell anyone it still hurt a tiny bit. As far as everyone knew, it was perfectly okay. "I'm good now though."

"It must have been terrifying," Lesedi said, "that building crashing around you."

Biana shuddered at the memory, "That's why I'm here, actually." She'd decided to be straightforward with Maruca's mother. It would do more harm if she didn't try to gain her trust.

Lesedi frowned as Maruca and to Biana's surprise-Wylie, her cousin went to stand next to her. "What is it?"

"So," Biana played with the fabric of her tunic, "The people who did that to Lumenaria. They're going to strike again," she turned to look at her friend, whose elegant eyebrows were incredibly raised. "And I need Maruca's help to make sure that doesn't happen."

-

"Wait," Wylie said after Biana had finished explaining her plan to them. They were sitting on some beanbags in Maruca's room, eating Lesedi's cooked Brattails, "You're part of the Black Swan now? Like officially?"

Biana didn't know if it was wise to show them her pendant, but she did it anyway, "Yup."

Maruca took it from her hand, "Whoa. Where can I get one of these?"

"I already talked to Mr. Forkle," Biana said, "If you decide to, you can join."

"Hm," Wylie didn't seem pleased, "I was adopted by a Black Swan member. And I haven't been approached at all."

"Ha, they know you're a loser," Maruca said, raising the pendant to the light to take a good look at it.

"Maybe I'm just too old for the kid hiring section of their army," Wylie countered.

"You are a mentor in Foxfire," Maruca reminded him. "Oldie."

"That job doesn't even count," Wylie disagreed, "It's not like I'm teaching Tam anything."

"You're not?" Biana pinked immediately. "Sorry. It's just that Lady Adyn told Linh that maybe the reason his entire personality changed is because of his training."

Wylie shook his head, "No... the last few weeks before they shut down Foxfire Lady Adyn would make us read boring Shade books or she'd tell me not to come since she had to interview Tam about the Shade deaths. So unless reading, boredom or the occasional use of shadow against light is enough to change him, I don't think that's it."

"Huh, I would've thought you and him would be dating by now," Maruca commented.

"Well, we're not, are we?" Biana asked. "And why he's acting like a total-" she called him something that made Maruca laugh- "is none of my business. And why don't you just ask to join?" she suggested to Wylie, deciding that it was best to change the subject. "Maybe Tiergan's just afraid you'll get hurt and wants you to make the choice."

"I don't like how that makes sense," Wylie muttered. "It's just... I haven't really seen Tiergan. I haven't even been at my apartment in Atlantis. I've been with my dad."

Biana suddenly felt uncomfortable. The Prentice subject always did that. "How's he doing?"

Wylie shrugged, "Alright. He still doesn't remember much still. I tried to tell him about mom the other day. How she... died."

Maruca shifted in her beanbag, "I'm sorry you had to do that Wylie."

"He didn't seem to understand," Wylie said. "He just keeps telling me he's happy I'm with him."

"He'll get better," Maruca said, reaching out to grip her cousin's hand. "With time."

"Yeah, well, I'm kind of tired of waiting," Wylie said. "And I do want to join the Black Swan. Just like him."

Biana turned to Maruca, "How about you? Will you go with us tomorrow? Your mom didn't look too happy about it but-"

"No," Maruca sighed. "I'm sorry, but I'm not going to help you."

"What? Why not?" Biana asked, shocked at how decided her friend sounded. "Maruca. Trixie joined the Black Swan today. You can't leave me alone in there with Trixie."

"Uh oh. What's she doing there?"

"Her brother's missing. But don't let that fool you. She's up to something. Like always."

"You sound like you're thirteen again."

Biana ignored that, "Maruca, couldn't you help us go to Nightfall?"

Maruca tossed the pendant back at Biana, "I can't. I hate the Neverseen and I'm glad you're part of the Black Swan. The cause sounds great. I'm happy they helped bring both of your dads back. And I fully support you guys. But the Black Swan has made its own share of mistakes."

"Like what?" Wylie asked.

Maruca shook her head, "You were in Lumenaria Biana. You saw when they accused Marella's dad, weren't you?"

"Oh," Biana realized, "This is about Marella?" She'd heard they were dating, but she hadn't realized the slight strain it could cause if she asked her to join the Black Swan.

"Well... yeah. You guys hurt her, and her family. It may not be the worst thing ever, but it was enough for her mom to have a breakdown, and her dad lost his job. She's not doing well either. I can't join the people who made that happen without a care. I'm sorry. I hope you'll be safe tomorrow."

"Maruca... Sophie saw Marella's dad the day she came here. He tried to kill her."

"There's got to be an explanation for this."

"There is," Biana stood up. It was time to go, and she wasn't happy about it. "But I suppose I have to respect your decision."

"I'm sorry Biana."

-

Linh and Sophie showed up at Biana's house the next day, just like she'd asked.

They'd talked to Mr. Forkle and Linh even brought a bloody bandage she'd retrieved from Keefe. She'd taken a detour by his house to stab him on the hand for his blood (Biana wished she'd taken that role).

"Here," Linh tossed what Biana assumed to be Keefe's Neverseen outfit from when both he and Linh had escaped. It was good to have a backup plan.

"This feels incredibly rushed," Sophie said as she took her gloves off, tossing them to Fitz, who was there just for moral support (though Biana noticed the very long hug he and Sophie had just before). He'd meet up with Dex, Keefe and Tam a bit later to find out what they could about Trixie's brother. Ha, Trixie would be stuck working with guys.

Biana hoped it wasn't too mean to find that a little funny. Their job specifically required Sophie, her (so they could make themselves invisible) and one other person she could also vanish with Sophie enhancing her. Linh had not only been to Nightfall before, but she knew the guard system (if it hadn't been updated) and was an easy way to fight if they had to.

The reason Biana had considered Maruca as back up was because she knew the Neverseen also had a psionopath. She would've liked to have a guard somewhere, and Maruca not being there would leave them at a disadvantage.

"It's better if they're not expecting it," Biana explained. "Plus, like Linh said. Today's Saturday. They have meetings there during this time. And it's less guarded than usual because the Exilium students have breaks."

"The only thing is, those who get to go to the Nightfall facility are the most trusted. Or the most dangerous," Linh reminded them.

"Then it's a good thing we're not planning on being seen," Biana said, reaching out for both of them. "We're in. We eavesdrop. See what we can do. We're out."

Linh and Sophie both took her hands, and the three of them immediately vanished. Biana was used to it, but she felt both of her friends jumped. It was amazing, to not have to even concentrate on staying invisible and just letting the light do its own thing.

"This is creepier than when only you do it," Fitz muttered.

"Um, yeah, I feel like I'm going to trip over my own feet," Sophie's voice said from her left, "Not to mention, this Neverseen cloak is big on me."

Biana was suddenly even more grateful for her ability.

"Hey, at least I got Keefe to wash it," Linh's voice followed.

"Just set yourself to a pace," Biana repeated what her mom had taught her when she'd manifested. "Remember, no one can see you. But they can hear you. Be graceful and fast."

"That's easy for you to say," Sophie's voice grumbled.

-

After they had appeared in the location both Sophie and Linh had been to, their first task was to get past the guard. The original plan had been to have Maruca walk up to him, fully disguised in a Neverseen outfit and explain to him that she was replacing his job by showing off her force fields. Linh assured them that the way they handled things in the Neverseen was about power. Since Linh couldn't exactly walk up to someone who could recognize her, Maruca was the next bet.

Maruca would have pretended to stand guard while convincing the other one to guard another perimeter. She'd stand in the front and wait for Sophie to contact her telepathically if they had any trouble.

But she wasn't there.

"Uh oh," Linh's voice whispered, "He's a Phaser. See that pin? I recognize him from Exilium. He was really good."

"Do we just sneak past him and use Keefe's blood?" Sophie asked. "I don't remember how much noise that door made. And we can't use the original plan."

"He walks around a pretty wide perimeter," Linh noticed. "We could wait until he's at the edge like he is now."

But they knew neither of these plans would work.

"Biana is thinking of something," Linh noted, she's been quiet for a while."

"One of you give me your Neverseen cloaks."

"What?" Sophie asked.

"Let's go somewhere he can't see us. Behind that hill."

Walking there took way too long, with Sophie and Linh tripping and Biana having to hold their hands so they wouldn't appear out of nowhere.

"Okay," Biana said as she took Linh's Neverseen uniform. Originally, she hadn't planned to wear one, since she could just disguise herself by staying invisible. But now she'd have to be seen. "I was thinking... when Sophie enhances me, I immediately vanish whoever I touch, and myself. But maybe if I have enough control to do that..."

"You can stay visible?" Sophie understood.

"Exactly," Biana said. "Give me your ability pin, Sophie. The Telepath one."

"I don't understand," Linh said as Biana fastened the pin under the Hydrokinetic one. "What are you doing?"

Biana lowered the Neverseen hood over her face, "I'm going to prove to that guard that I'm more powerful than him."

 

Chapter 67: Chapter Sixty Seven- Keefe

Chapter Text


Avoiding Sophie was one of the hardest things Keefe had had to do. Even though all he'd wanted to do some days was to see her, talk to her, make sure she was alright, he'd kept his promise to Alden. And it seemed to have worked out how Alden wanted to, because the previous day he'd noticed Sophie and Fitz talking by themselves. And he'd felt what she'd felt, all the way back from Everglen, where had said bye to his friends and... Trixie.

Her showing up had not been expected. He'd shamefully hoped he didn't have to explain his horrible decisions to yet another person, and now Trixie and her brother were involved with whatever the Neverseen was planning with the Shades. Keefe hoped they could find him, alive unlike the others. Axel dying... that would break her. He couldn't let his mother get away with that, no matter how much she claimed she wasn't involved.

He'd wanted to explain it all not just to Trixie, but to Sophie. He didn't even know exactly why he felt like he owed her an explanation. It wasn't like...

Keefe shook those thoughts out of his head when Fitz opened the gates of Everglen. His friend looked prepared to do anything, his outfit screaming I'm a Powerful Vacker with its sparkly jewels and intricate Celtic designs.

"Why do you look extra sparkly?" Ro asked Fitz as he shut the gates closed.

Fitz turned pink, to Keefe's surprise. "Uh... you know. Formality. What happened to your hand?" He asked Keefe, trying to change the subject.

"Since when did Foster change her name to formality?" Keefe asked, ignoring Ro's scowl. He knew Sophie, Linh and Biana had met up at Everglen before hand. "And I had to stab it again so they could get into Nightfall."

Linh had given him many questionable looks when she'd gone to pick up his blood and Neverseen outfit.

Fitz sighed, looking both embarrassed and excited, "You're not going to leave it alone, are you?"

Yes, Keefe thought. "Nope!"

"I finally told Sophie how I feel about her," Fitz admitted, looking quite proud of himself.

Keefe felt a strange jolt in his chest, "Oh."

"Yeah," Fitz didn't seem to notice that Keefe had stopped listening. Well... he could still understand it, but it was like a strange echo. The way his heart was beating was distracting him. "It was probably the hardest thing I've ever done. I mean, unless you count those last midterms. Or talking to the Councillors by myself about my Emissary qualifications. But that's over now. So it was the best moment for me to tell her."

Keefe didn't know what to say, so again he stammered, "Oh."

Fitz continued on to talk about what he said and what Sophie said and it began to make Keefe's insides twist.

What mattered was that they were happy.

"Aren't we on a tight schedule?" Sandor interrupted, and Keefe was surprised to see him nod in his direction. He was helping him.

Keefe hated everything about the situation. But all he said was, "Let's go meet Dex."

-

Keefe was envious of the Dizznee household as soon as he took a step inside. Dex's siblings yelled over each other about what seemed to be a journal with the answers to the history homework. His parents waved at them and assured them they'd stay out of the way.

The Dizznees were kind. Very much unlike the Sencens.

"Whoa," Fitz said, gazing upwards at the incredibly realistic ice sculptures of creatures that Dex's mother must have made.

"Has anyone else gotten here?" Sandor asked Dex, squinting around the area suspiciously.

"Yeah. Tam is upstairs, going through my gadgets. He's being his usual charming self. Oh, I talked to Trixie a while ago. Before she got here I wanted to try something out," Dex said, waving so they'd follow him.

"The girls are out there spying on the Neverseen and acting, and we're here researching," Fitz grumbled.

"Researching what, exactly?" Keefe asked Dex.

Dex grinned before he opened the door, to reveal Tam waving his hand over a strange gadget Keefe, "I have a feeling you're going to like this Keefe."

"I don't detect any shadowvapor or shadowflux on this thing," the Shade said cautiously, "Whatever it is, it must be extremely dangerous."

"That's Sophie's laptop!" Fitz said, "What you and Biana fixed for the midterm gifts."

Dex rolled his eyes, "Once again, Biana didn't do anything."

"Hold on," Keefe said, "That's a human gadget?"

"Yup. And yes, I obviously asked Sophie for permission to borrow it," Dex said. "She said it was fine as long as we didn't go through her search history or her pictures."

"Her pictures are full of strange stick figure drawings of Dex and pictures of Biana," Tam assured them as he scrolled through the laptop. "He just doesn't want you to see them."

"WAIT!" Keefe exclaimed, "That's what she uses for Google, isn't it?"

"Please, not with that again," Ro groaned from outside the room. "Sandor, are you hearing this?"

Dex's smile showed his dimples, "That's where she uses Google," he repeated.

"Holy verminions, we're going to use Google?" Keefe asked, suddenly very cheerful.

"I told you he'd get excited about it," Dex told Tam.

"None of you know English though," Fitz said, taking the laptop from Tam, "I do."

"Uh... I watch human movies sometimes," Dex countered. "And besides, we don't need to use English. I installed all the languages from the Lost Cities on it, plus there's always just technological codes."

"So... how exactly is a human search engine supposed to help us?" Fitz asked.

"I was talking about tracking gadgets with Sophie, and she mentioned a really simple way humans do it. So even if someone tried to destroy Trixie's brother's imparter, if this certain chip remains intact, I can use the simple connection to it."

"You can?" Tam took the laptop back from Fitz.

"What does it say on the screen?" Keefe squinted at it, "What is February 2017?"

"That's the month and year where humans are at right now," Dex explained. "You know, we've learned about this in multispecies studies."

"I wasn't here for the human section," Keefe reminded him. "Ooh, scroll down Bangs Boy. What's a fidget spinner?"

"We can look up stuff like that later," Dex interrupted. "Right now, Trixie is going to call and I'm going to connect it to Google Maps."

Keefe's eyes widened, "Google has maps?"

Dex's imparter rang almost on cue. "Tell me you've figured something out Dizznee," Trixie's voice blared from the gadget as she appeared on the projection.

"We're about to see if that's true. You haven't called your brother, have you?"

"No. I listened to your instructions. The last time I called him were those three hundred times the days after he went missing. Hey Keefe."

"Hi," Keefe said, unsure of what else to say. "Ready to find Axel?"

"We better find him."

Tam handed Dex the laptop, his mouth formed into a very thin line. "Tell us what happens."

Dex took his imparter and connected it to the laptop with a wire, and quickly began to type, "The one problem we'll have here is that the maps here show only the human cities, so the locator might show us--"

A blue dot appeared in the middle of the sea, right between several continents.

"That's where Atlantis is, isn't it?" Keefe asked.

"That's where I am right now," Trixie agreed.

"And we're all the way over here," Dex pointed at another spot of the ocean, above a land Google maps labeled as 'Canada.'

"So it works," Tam confirmed dully.

"Yes. Now we need to see if it can trace her brother's imparter," Dex said.

"Do I hail him now?" Trixie asked from her screen, "Or do you want me to go over there and try? Like you saw, I'm in Atlantis right now so it's going to take me sometime."

Dex thought for a second, "You know how you can stay connected to me and still hail him right?"

"Yup. Three way hail."

"Try it."

The four of them watched as Trixie temporarily disappeared from the screen. The only sound was of Dex's siblings' faint voices from below them. Then a new blue dot appeared on the human map.

"There," Fitz said, "In... Kazakhstan?"

"The outskirts of Ravagog," Ro's voice made them jump.

"Hey, this Google thing is kind of cool, like Keefe said," she said.

"So my brother's in the outskirts of Ravagog?" Trixie asked, hope playing with disbelief in her voice. "He cannot survive there."

"His imparter's there," Dex corrected. "And I guess we're going there now?"

-

After Trixie had shown up and they'd used Google Maps to place a strange little person as close to the location of the imparter as they could, the human device gave them an image of a forest.

They'd used that image to light leap to its location, with Ro and Sandor guarding them front and behind.

Trixie glanced at the laptop in Dex's hands, "How close are we now?"

Dex turned a light shade of pink. "Any minute now. We're crossing to the part the humans don't notice."

"And that's where Axel must be- or his imparter," Trixie said. She fell back to where Fitz and Keefe were, "I can't believe you guys are still best friends."

"Not even Sophie came between them," Tam agreed from in front.

Keefe half hoped a hole would appear under Tam. "Me joining the Neverseen put a brief pause to our friendship," he said, wishing he didn't sound so annoyed. Fitz couldn't tell that he... that he what? Had a crush on his... girlfriend? The word made him cringe.

"Yeah. Sophie's got nothing to do with it," Fitz said. "Keefe was just dumb."

"We can agree with that," Trixie said. "Although I think her being the Moonlark was probably an issue. Keefe wanted to kill your girlfriend, didn't he Fitz?"

Now, Keefe half hoped a hole would appear under himself.

"I didn't know the Moonlark was a person," he grumbled.

"Aha!" Trixie pointed at Fitz, "You're dating the Moonlark?"

"Sophie," Fitz corrected, but Trixie had already linked her arms with Keefe's to pull him back into their own pace.

"Wow. Fitzy finally got himself a girlfriend then?" Trixie said.

"Yup!" Keefe said, the lump in his throat refusing to go away. "Finally."

"Remember when we used to make fun of-"

"We're here!" Dex yelled. "Start looking! Maybe hail him again?"

"On it," Trixie took her arm away from Keefe's and turned on her imparter. "Come on."

At first, they didn't hear anything. Then a soft, faint sound made them turn to the left.

"AXEL?" Trixie yelled, dropping her imparter and rushing towards the sound. She raised her hands so that the scattered forest leaves were completely blown away by the wind.

"Whoa," Dex whispered as everyone else hurried behind her. Keefe noticed his bodyguards checking the area around them.

"There!" Fitz pointed at a spot in the dirt, where a few leaves remained. It had clearly been touched recently.

Trixie got on her knees and began to dig. Dex placed the laptop carefully on the ground as they quickly joined her, the sound of Axel's imparter sounding louder and louder. Keefe could feel her shaking besides him, afraid of what they would find.

His hands touched something cold.

"Got it!" Keefe shouted, pulling it away from the dirt. It was nearly broken, its screen filled with cracks. It didn't look like it worked anymore, but it still managed to make its weak cry of a hail alert. Keefe handed it to Dex so he could inspect it, his gaze on Trixie to see how she would react.

Trixie stared at the imparter in Dex's hand, "That's his?"

Dex nodded, handing it to her. "Someone knew we were going to be looking for it. Or suspected it. They tried to smash it, but this chip is strong enough to withstand it. Looks like the audio still worked.

"They were trying to hide it," Fitz understood, narrowing his eyes. "How recently?"

"I can smell elf," Ro said.

"They were here yesterday," Sandor agreed. "They knew we were coming."

They stilled at the news. Tam shifted uncomfortably.

"Who knows?" Trixie asked. She stared at the imparter, worry all over her face.

"Us, my parents, Dex's parents," Fitz said. "I didn't tell Alvar though. He hasn't been around in a few weeks except for that day when we came home from Lumenaria."

They continued to talk, but upon brushing his arm against Dex's Keefe felt a curious emotion.

He glanced at his friend, who was staring back at the hole they'd just found the imparter in.

"What's wrong?" Keefe asked.

Dex frowned, "It's just... I feel like there's another gadget there."

Keefe shrugged, "Trust the technopath."

He began to dig again, and Dex quickly joined him.

"What are you guys doing?" Tam asked as they all noticed Keefe and Dex frantically searching through the dirt again.

"There's something else here," Keefe said.

Could this be a completely random hiding spot for whoever had done this?

A buzzing sound made him jump.

Keefe frowned, digging even further through the dirt until he found the source of the buzzing noise.

"Um, guys-" Keefe stared at a strange gadget, its screen showing a strange cat. The gadget showed some letters, English letters.

"That's a human phone," Dex gasped.

"Repeat that again?" Tam asked.

"It's getting messages from... months ago," Dex pointed at the dates on the messages. "It must have not been in range. Or it could have been turned off."

"Wait!" Keefe froze, pointing at the screen, "It says Foster on it!"

Sure enough, the messages that were appearing on the phone from months ago mostly had the same name. It wasn't Sophie's though.

"Amy Foster," Fitz read, "That's Sophie's sister."

The messages suddenly stopped.

Right around the time Sophie had had her family's memories erased.

They'd gone to find Trixie's brother, or a clue to where he was and who had him.

Instead, Keefe had a bunch of new questions.

"What's Foster's human phone doing here?" He asked.

 

Chapter 68: Sixty Eight- Biana

Chapter Text

Biana felt oddly strange focusing her vanishing ability on Sophie and Linh rather than herself. They had to keep holding her hands to make it happen, and it was about to get tougher when she had to move them.

The Nightfall entrance looked almost simple, except for the place where they had to unlock it with Keefe's blood.

"Hello," she said to the guard, walking up as casually as she could, "What's up?"

She couldn't see his face, but she could tell he was taken aback. He crossed his arms, "I'm sorry, what are you doing here?"

"I'm here to replace your position. Umber assigned me to the front. You're supposed to do the back now," Biana said, keeping her hands as less conspicuous as she could. Sophie had their minds open in their heads to be able to communicate, and the entire process was making Biana a little dizzy.

"No," the guard responded.

Biana cleared her throat, "I'm sorry, I think I misheard you. Umber needs you to finish your hours towards the back. It's unprotected."

"There are no entrances there."

"That we know of."

"Well, why don't you go guard it?"

This was the hard part. "I'm more powerful than you."

"Really?" The guard snorted. "Where'd you get those pins? Stole them to prove a point?"

"No," Biana snapped, "For your information, I have two abilities."

"Really?" The guard responded, doubtful.

"Yeah. How many do you have? One?" Biana pretended to glance at his pin for the first time, "Whoop dee doo. You're a Phaser. What are you going to do?"

"You think your phony abilities can defeat me, little girl?"

"Whoa," Biana said, "I'm feeling some hostility there. I'm just saying I'm more powerful than you. No need to attack your assumption of how old I am."

"I'm not talking about your age. I'm talking about how you're acting. Like a little girl."

Biana's eyes narrowed, even though he couldn't see her. He was getting on her nerves. "For your information, everything I'm saying is true. Including the fact that I could beat you in a fight right now if I wanted to. But I don't think Umber wants to have a heavily injured Phaser, does she?"

"Prove it, then," the guard challenged.

Biana sighed, "I'm a hydrokinetic," she raised her hand in the air, making sure Linh continued to hold on.

She kept her eyes and hands steady as a stream of water materialized in the air.

"And?" The guard asked. "Are you going to make me a pretty little waterfall next?"

"And I'm also a Telepath," Biana claimed, wishing she could punch him for that condescending tone. "Want me to prove that?"

"Go ahead," the guard said smugly. "There's no way you're both."

He's thinking about how he would've hit you now if you weren't a girl, Sophie thought to Biana. He thinks it's incredibly rude of you to try to undermine him and he can't wait to get you in trouble. Wait... now he's thinking about how he can't control his breathing regulations. He's scared of your water.

"Aw," Biana said, squeezing Linh's hand again, "You're afraid of a little water?"

"What?" The guard began, but before he could continue, Linh gathered water in front of Biana before it slammed him in the face.

"There's your pretty little waterfall," Biana said. "Anything else?"

"You're not taking my post," the guard coughed, calling her a couple of incredibly rude swear words. "Try it again. I'll just phase and it'll go through me."

"Right," Biana said, grinning as Sophie whispered a new mind reading of the guard, "But your Phasing doesn't stop me from getting into your mind."

She was unsure of what memories or images Sophie used, but they must've done the job. The guard stared at her, horrified.

The Phaser made a move to run, but she had her own plans too. Linh's water formed a wall before him, and even though he could walk past through it, it distracted him long enough for Biana to use telekinesis to slam him to the ground. She vanished as he turned to stare at her, probably to fight again.

He gasped when he realized he couldn't see her, and by the time he tried to phase, it was too late. Linh hit him with another jet of water while Biana kicked his side and appeared.

"Huh," Biana said to the guard, who was doubled over, "I think I just manifested a third ability!"

"Fine!" He snapped. "Fine! You can have the job. It's not even a good job anyway."

"Thanks! Remember to take your new post in the back!" Biana said cheerfully, wincing when her leg ached again.

-

"What did you put in his mind, Sophie?" Linh whispered as the three of them headed down the first hall of Nightfall.

"The many horrors of humanity."

"Like?" Biana whispered.

"Doctors. Needles. 2016. The months I lived as a human that year at least. May was not a good month."

They continued to tread carefully, afraid they'd run into someone. But so far, it was empty.

After some time, Biana heard a few voices from a door to their left.

"This is where Keefe and I heard the meeting the first time," Sophie whispered once they were facing the door.

"Careful," Linh said, "I think I can hear voices I recognize in there. Or maybe below us. They had a dining hall down there."

"What did you even eat?" Biana asked.

"The fruit was gross but they had occasionally good pastries. We should visit the dining hall."

"We are not visiting the dining hall."

They stepped closer to the door, their footing having gotten better over time. The pain in her leg had mostly subsided.

"They're going to wake up soon," someone hissed. "Then the Councillors have all the power again."

"Not for a while," someone else countered. "They're still clinging to what they could have lost. And what they did lose. It's just a matter of time before the Councillors or the Black Swan try to do something stupid. We don't have a problem right now—"

"Humans are the problem," a voice Sophie recognized snapped. "It's time we start doing what she says."

"Humans will suffer after I have a turn," Lady Gisela's voice argued. "Vespera— your plan is just short term for now. What happens after you've experimented and exhausted you and Fintan's criteria? Are we going inside the original Nightfall now? You know my gorgodons are too dangerous to be moved."

"Your plan with your son failed," a voice that had to be Vespera made Biana shiver.

"My plan with my son is just beginning!"

"Right," Vespera didn't sound very convinced. "How's your informant doing, Ondsinn?"

"Splendid. Vacker's excuses are still believed by his entire family. He's able to sneak away constantly."

Biana felt her heart stop. Vacker? Excuses?

Alvar had been giving them way too many excuses about having to go to Ravagog. Biana tried to shake the thought away.

But... it had to be another Vacker, right? Her extended family had never been the best at staying out of elven drama. Maybe it was a distant uncle or great great cousin.

She could feel Linh and Sophie squeeze her hands as Vespera answered, "We must go inside Everglen sooner than later. He'll get us in there, but we need to wait for the Hatching."

Biana felt a sob trying to make its way to her throat. She swallowed it back down, "Let's go," she whispered.

Biana, Sophie thought, We need to hear more.

No.

They'd told Alvar where they were going. She'd hailed him. She'd told him.

What if they knew?

"Biana," she heard Linh say, but Biana was too busy trying to get the spinning thoughts out of her head. And the pain in her leg had started again.

"Biana!" Sophie yelled, and she realized that they were pulling on her.

She opened her mouth to tell Sophie to quiet down, that they were Vanished, not silenced, when she realized that this was not the case.

They were visible.

Biana vanished them again, as quickly as she could.

But when she looked to the side, she realized that it was too late.

The guard from the entrance had just gotten there, and he was glaring right where they'd been. She reluctantly made them appear again.

"You!" He shouted, "Tell me more about that memory you put in my head. Was it real? What they did to that gorilla?"

Biana had no idea what he was talking about, but Sophie nodded grimly.

Then, the door from besides them cracked open.

"RUN!" Biana yelled at her friends, but her heart sank as a forcefield blocked their entrance.

And the Neverseen stood on the other side.

"We weren't expecting you for a few more hours!" Lady Gisela said as they appeared. "Umber would've placed a much better guard than this one."

The guard cowered as a member who had to be Umber turned on him. Biana remembered the sensation of the shadowflux being near her the times she'd faced Umber. It made her nauseous to see it again.

"I told you what would happen if you made a mistake," Umber snarled.

"I'm sorry!" The guard whispered, "Please, they tricked me! Phasing didn't do me any good!"

"If only your Phasing worked with shadowflux too," Umber snapped, raising a hand and letting the dark substance pool around her fingers before she let it strike the guard, shattering his leg. "You will be marked by your mistake forever," Umber said to the guard, who'd collapsed on the floor in pain.

"Now," she turned back to stare at Biana, Sophie and Linh. "Which one of you three would like to be next?"

Biana studied their position. There were six members: Gisela, Ruy, Umber, Vespera, Fintan and Gethen.

Their only advantage seemed to be that they didn't want to kill them.

Yet.

But Umber looked ready to hurt them.

"Not too close to my forcefield," Ruy snapped at her. "They'll run."

"Will they?" Vespera asked. "If she's hurting one of them, won't they wait for their friend? That's their weakness."

"She's trying to get into our heads," Gethen pointed at Sophie, "Clever. But not enough. We're prepared for that and your inflicting."

"Try it Umber," Gisela snapped. She nodded at Sophie, "With the Moonlark."

Biana and Linh hurried to step in front of Sophie. She noticed Linh clenching her hands, ready to raise some water. The only downside was the forcefield— and Ruy.

Umber's shadowflux began to move towards them. "What do I break?"

Lady Gisela's smile sent chills up Biana's spine, "Her hand."

"STOP!" Someone shouted from behind them, and the forcefield disappeared with a flash of light.

"Maruca?" Biana gasped when she saw her friend rushing towards them, her arms outstretched. She was being followed by two people. Marella and Wylie.

"I had a change of heart."

"I helped," Marella reminded her. She didn't look too happy to be there, especially since she didn't have an ability to fight with. But she stood her ground, scanning the Neverseen for who Biana assumed would be her father.

"I'm here too," Wylie reminded them.

"What are you waiting for?" Lady Gisela snapped, and they turned back to the Neverseen.

Now they were equal.

But the Neverseen were much more dangerous.

Wylie deflected Umber's shadows with light while Linh confronted Fintan's tentative flames.

They don't want to hurt the building, Biana noticed.

Biana supposed that was an advantage, but she didn't know how to use it against them. Maruca and Ruy were fighting with their forcefields, causing scratches and unprofessional marks to appear on the walls and ceilings.

Maruca had complained about this being a problem with being new to her ability. The damage.

Biana got an idea.

"Wylie," Marella said as they gathered close so that Maruca could block them from another attack of shadowflux with her forcefield. "Did you really have to come? You're ruining the matriarchy."

"Hey, I'm just here to help!"

"It's not holding!" Maruca yelled as the shadowflux began to break through.

Wylie saved them just in time with a flash of light. "I'm sorry for ruining the matriarchy," he countered to Marella, raising an eyebrow.

"Maruca!" Biana yelled as Sophie threw a spare goblin star at Lady Gisela. It scathed her arm. "Can you cut through the floor?"

"As an accident, yeah," Maruca said, looking a little offended, "I've been working on that though. I'm sorry I'm not perfect—"

"No! I need you to do it."

"Wait," Linh said. "Are you saying what I think you're saying?"

Biana nodded, "We're going to the dining hall."

Linh raised her hands so that another wall of water protected them, and Maruca snapped her fingers so that a forcefield appeared below them.

"You just sliced through the floor!" Wylie yelled as it began to crack.

Everyone looked down, jumping to move away from the slowly crumbling hole Maruca's forcefield had just made. But it didn't matter. Biana hoped they would all have the intelligence to use telekinesis to soften their fall.

"Hold on tight!" Linh shouted.

"To what?" Marella asked in vain.

They all screamed as they fell along with the floor— which happened to be the ceiling of the dining hall Linh had described.

A full dining room. With people dressed in Exilium outfits.

Biana landed right on someone's elegant pastry.

The kid stared at her for a brief second— horrified. Maybe because she'd fallen out of the ceiling, or maybe because he'd been looking forward to his pastry.

"I told you the pastries were good!" Linh exclaimed.

"This is not the time to discuss pastries!" Maruca snapped as the Exilium kids began to yell.

"Hey!" Wylie caught a fruit in his hand, "They're throwing food at us!"

"Shouldn't we run before they start throwing something else?" Sophie asked.

"Good idea," Biana said, and once they had all scraped away as much food as they could (and the Exilium students were yelling at them) they began to run.

Linh threw a wave of water behind them drenching the confused Exilium kids, and Maruca shielded them so that they wouldn't be followed.

"It won't last long," she warned.

"There's a window over there," Sophie pointed across from the room. "And the Neverseen is coming after us," she pointed behind them.

Biana's eyes widened when she noticed Umber and Ruy yelling at the Exilium students. The others wouldn't be too far behind.

"Follow Sophie!" She shouted. They gathered around the mirror-like window. Biana noticed her reflection in it— she looked determined. Scared. Annoyed because there was a piece of mallowmelt stuck on her shoe. Her reflection broke along with the window, and Maruca launched another forcefield at it.

The shattered pieces fell at their feet.

"Why are you carrying a pastry?" Marella asked from behind Biana as they began to levitate up.

"The pastries are good!" Linh insisted. "I'm not joking."

Once they were all out and holding hands, Wylie took out his pathfinder and raised it to the light.

-

When they got home, Biana felt a sudden dread. She was going to have to tell her family what she'd heard about Alvar.

"She wasn't joking," Marella said once they were all sitting inside Everglen, attending to their injuries (and the food splattered on their clothes). "The pastries are good."

"Are you eating the Neverseen's pastries?" Maruca asked, horrified.

"Try it," Marella handed her girlfriend a piece.

Biana noticed Linh looking away.

"Did I hear that correctly?" Keefe asked from the doorway, making them all jump. "You guys have pastries?"

Dex walked in with what Biana recognized as Sophie's laptop. She caught his eye, and he looked at her nervously. Fitz, Tam and Trixie also stood there.

They were probably about to have multiple hard conversations.

"The pastry," Linh bragged.

Keefe gasped, "You just ate the last piece!"

"It could've been poisoned," Sandor warned from the doorway, because he didn't know the full context.

"Sorry," Linh didn't sound very sorry. "We just went through a lot. What about you guys?"

"Ummm..." Keefe's gaze shifted to Sophie.

"What?" Sophie asked, and before she could say anything else Trixie was pushing past Fitz, Dex and Tam and was now facing Sophie threateningly.

"Where's my brother?" She snapped.

"What?" Sophie asked, "I don't know—"

"She has nothing to do with it—" Keefe began.

"Show her what we found!" Trixie turned to him.

The Empath nervously pulled out a strange looking gadget. It was definitely human.

"Is that my phone?" Sophie gasped. "Where did you find it?"

"It was buried," Trixie said, "under Axel's imparter. I think it's time you start talking."

Sophie shook her head, "The last time I saw this I was on a plane. And then..." she grimaced as she caught Marella's eyes.

"No, you guys saw. He wasn't there," Marella said.

"It's not like all the Neverseen members were going to conveniently be in a room," Biana said.

"This is ridiculous!" Marella stood up, "Come on Maruca."

Maruca hesitated. And Marella noticed.

"You believe them?"

"I think it's worth listening to what else they say."

"Well I'm going home. To my parents," Marella snapped.

"Marella—"

She stomped away, and Maruca pressed her hand against her temples. "This is why I didn't want to come."

Biana sighed, "I didn't force you. This was your choice. But... if you hadn't been there I don't think we'd be here to tell you what we heard."

Maruca nodded numbly.

"Look, Marella has a right to be upset. We can talk to her later. I still want to know how my phone ended up buried in the middle of nowhere," Sophie said, changing the topic.

"Whoever's killing the Shades must've been there on the plane with you," Fitz said, sitting next to her. Biana raised her eyebrows when she noticed them twining their hands together.

Tam narrowed his eyes, "That doesn't make sense," he muttered.

Trixie turned on him, "Why?"

"What did the Neverseen want with Sophie's phone?" Linh wondered out loud.

"We have no new leads to my brother!" Trixie said, curling her fists and collapsing on a chair. Biana had never seen her cry, and it made everyone stop talking.

"We learned some information about the Neverseen," Biana offered quietly. "Good news," Her voice cracked, "and bad news."

"They think the Councillors are going to wake up soon," Linh remembered.

"And they have a plan for humans," Sophie added, skimming through her newly found phone with worry.

"What about my mom?" Keefe asked, his face paling.

"She talked about something called gorgodons," Sophie recalled. "And..." she stared at Keefe silently. "She said her plans with you are barely beginning."

"She also said something about an original Nightfall," Linh added.

"Like another facility?" Maruca asked.

"It sounded like it. It's where whatever those gorgodons things are."

"What else?" Fitz asked. "You're all looking at me and Biana isn't talking. "What is it Biana?"

Biana took a deep breath and stared at her brother. "I—"

She froze, the words too horrible, too world changing for her to say. Biana was surprised when Dex sat next to her, Sophie's laptop still in his hands. He handed it to her.

"You could type it," he suggested, and she was nearly shocked by the look of worry on his face.

She stared at the picture on it. She'd been happy right then, annoying Dex while he tried to fix Sophie's computer. She'd teased him for hating Vackers. Because it sounded ridiculous— hating her family name? Sure, people were occasionally jealous, or amazed. But she's never realized there were legitimate reasons for hating them.

And something was going on. Some sort of plan with her own home. And...

"We heard the Neverseen say something," Linh began, encouraging her with a gentle nod.

"What?" Fitz asked.

Biana traced her hands across the keys before she pressed them carefully. She didn't know how human keyboards worked, or why the letters were all over the place.

She didn't know why she felt so speechless all of a sudden. Maybe it was the way everyone was staring at her, expecting the worst.

Dex sucked in his breath when he saw what she'd typed out.

Fitz stood up, and Biana joined him, giving him the laptop with one hand and reaching out to grab his arm with the other.

"I don't understand," Fitz said as he skimmed the single word on the screen. "Alvar? Is he alright? Didn't you hail him today?"

"Fitz—" Sophie began. "We heard them say something."

"I think..." Biana shook her head, meeting her brother's eyes. "I think Alvar's with the Neverseen."

 

Chapter Text

Sophie fed Silveny the long strands of swizzlespice while Dex tested some of his new gadgets a few feet away. Their parents were having a conversation inside, preparing to go to the Wanderling Woods to visit Jolie's tree. Juline, Edaline, and Grady had come to an understanding about Jolie's association with the Black Swan and Neverseen, and the fact that Juline had known some of it. She didn't know where they'd left the triplets, but she assumed they were causing havoc wherever they were.

"You're getting tired of not flying, aren't you?" She asked the alicorn, who responded with a new burst of "FLY!" chants.

"Did they finally decide when she's going to the Sanctuary?" Dex asked, swinging his arm in the air with some sort of punching device he'd made.

"Yeah," Sophie said, "We have to fly in during the lunar eclipse light show."

"Huh," Dex said, "That's not too far away."

"Exactly," Sophie groaned, "I have to get her to cooperate with anyone to fly on her, but she'll only let Keefe and I ride her. Edaline, Grady, Calla and the other gnomes can get near her if they have food. But... she needs to get used to more people."

"Uh, no way," Dex said when he caught her smiling at him. "I am not riding Silveny in the air."

"Come on, I'll tell her you're a friend."

"What if she changes her mind when we're in the sky? I'll fall and die."

"I'll go with you."

"Nope!" Dex said, "No way. Besides, I have my green tunic right now. My mom would get mad if I got it messy."

"It doesn't have to be today. Just soon."

"Why don't you get Fitz to help?" Dex asked.

"I don't think he or Biana are ready to meet up again. I've been trying to give them space after... you know."

She'd had a couple of telepathic conversations with Fitz in the past week, and he'd even hailed her once, but his family had stayed in Everglen to take the new security measures they'd decided to place in case Alvar came home. Biana had tried to contact their older brother multiple times, but he hadn't answered.

Sophie wished she could see Fitz, but it would probably have to wait until the weekend after they started Foxfire. He and Keefe would go back to their upper-level pyramids.

"Biana hailed me the other day. She kept talking about how all Fitz has been doing besides breaking Alvar's stuff is stare at a copy of his matchmaking packet," he said, studying her expression.

Sophie stared at her shoes, "I think I want to sign up for matchmaking. And I know you're against that, and I think I am too. But if Fitz needs it—"

Dex left his gadgets on the ground and stepped closer to her, noticeably avoiding Silveny, "I don't care about that Sophie. If it's your choice, and you want to do it, I respect that. Just be prepared for a lot of teasing when you fill it in."

Sophie smiled, "Thanks. That almost makes me forget that you're scared of Silveny."

Dex pointed at the alicorn, "Look at her eyes. She's plotting something against me."

"Her thoughts right now are "fly", "food", and "Keefe."

"She's just trying to make you trust her. Don't do it," Dex warned.

"You have a bunch of threatening-looking gadgets over there. She should be more scared of you."

"Hey," Dex walked back to his pile and placed them inside his satchel. "I just have this Sucker Punch, this new updated version of the twiggler and also—" he pulled out something from the lower pocket, "Your phone!"

"Whoa!" Sophie gasped as he handed it to her, "It's solar powered!"

"And it has unlimited storage. Also, no one can track you with it," Dex pointed at the message icon, "I... left your sister's messages. But you can't respond to her. I don't think she has the same phone she used to anyway and..."

Sophie scrolled through Amy's messages. Some were angry, others sad. Dex kept talking, but she'd stopped listening. Her parents had thought she was dead. Now they didn't... which she was glad for. To think that someone, somewhere was looking into them. Whoever had kidnapped Trixie's brother had had her phone for a while. And the Neverseen had plans with humans too.

"Did you find any trace of whoever had it?" Sophie asked Dex.

He shook his head sadly, "I think they kept trying to guess your password, but they didn't get through."

Sophie frowned, "Don't the Neverseen have a Technopath?"

"I have no idea. Ask Keefe."

"Well, it's not like I can ask him right now."

"You sure?" Dex nodded behind her. "What's Sandor doing here then?"

Sophie frowned when she noticed Keefe's bodyguard glaring at them from beside Havenfield's doorway before he walked into her house. "What?"

"You know he never goes anywhere without his charge."

"Yeah," Sophie agreed, tucking her phone into a pocket. "That's exactly what I'm thinking."

They left Silveny's enclosure, stalking up to Havenfield where their parents were. And Sandor, and Ro and—

"Keefe?" Sophie asked, throwing a raised eyebrow at Grady and Edaline who had been deep into conversation with him. Juline and Kesler were both listening intently.

Keefe looked up, "Oh, hey Foster. Hi Dex."

"What's he doing here?" Sophie asked Grady and Edaline.

Keefe clamped a hand over his chest, "Wow, that hurt."

"You know what I mean," Sophie said, rolling her eyes, "We're going to visit Jolie's grave and I thought it was well... something private."

"We all know why he's really here," Ro said from the corner, winking at Sophie.

"I hope you don't mind your friend joining us," Grady said while both he and Keefe glared at Ro, "Edaline had an idea."

"It's just... Grady and I have never gone to see her tree with anyone else. And now Juline, Kesler and Dex are joining us."

"And me," Sophie added.

"Of course. But there is one other person who deserves to be there," Edaline said. "Jolie's fiancé."

"Oh," Sophie realized. Grady and Edaline had talked to her about Brant before. They'd explained how guilt, likely survivors' guilt and the trauma of seeing Jolie die had affected him mentally. He'd never been healthy enough to join them on visiting her tree. They would only visit him at his house before.

"We were hoping that if he's willing to do it, Keefe can help him control his emotions," Edaline said.

Sophie turned to look at Keefe, who looked a little nervous, "You'd do that?"

"It's worth a shot, isn't it?" Keefe asked.

"You think I could try to help too?" Sophie offered, "If he'd want to, maybe I could even fix him. Mentally."

Edaline and Grady both gasped.

"You could do that?" Kesler asked.

Sophie shrugged gesturing at Keefe, "Just like he said. Worth a shot."

-

"You are not going to believe what happened with Bex yesterday," Dex said to Sophie while they waited outside Brant's plain-looking house. Edaline, Grady and Keefe had gone in to explain what they were going to do, hoping that Brant would agree to receive help from Keefe, and maybe Sophie.

"What?" Sophie asked.

Dex glanced at his parents to make sure they weren't listening. "She manifested as a Phaser."

"Whoa, really?" Sophie asked. "She must be so excited."

"Yeah, and Lex and Rex are extremely jealous," Dex said. "I wonder which one of them will get their ability next."

"She must be driving them crazy," Sophie laughed.

"Oh yeah, almost as crazy as whatever you and Keefe have going on right now?"

"Why the change of subject?" Sophie asked, frowning.

"Please, I'm not even an Empath and I could feel the awkwardness from both of you."

"Awkwardness? There's no awkwardness. We just haven't talked in a bit."

"Mhm," Dex said, clearly not convinced. "When's the last conversation you had with him?"

"I don't know. That other day when we came back from Nightfall."

"A real conversation."

"What's your point in this?"

Dex shrugged, "I'm just wondering if it has something to do with Trixie."

"There's nothing to do with anything," Sophie rolled her eyes. But a part of her did wonder why Keefe had stopped contacting her so often. She'd continued to dismiss it as Keefe being Keefe, but now it was almost as if something had changed.

She and Dex stopped talking when the door opened— and out walked Keefe, his bodyguards, Grady and Edaline.

And then Sophie caught her first glance of Brant.

The first thing she noticed about Brant were his burns. Brant's face was scarred with burns. Sophie wondered how much he'd been through so that elvin elixirs couldn't fix it.

The next she noticed were his eyes. Wild, haunted. Sad. Guilty. And anger.

They shifted towards hers, and she suddenly felt as if she were being scrutinized.

"Brant, this is Sophie," Edaline said. "We've recently adopted her."

"She's coming too?" Brant clarified, "I said I didn't want her in my mind."

"Yes," Grady said after Keefe nodded at him to respond. He stood next to Brant, monitoring his emotions.

"She won't," Keefe said, "Only if you want to."

"I don't," Brant snapped.

"Um... okay," Keefe muttered, raising an eyebrow at Sophie, probably to make sure she was okay.

Sophie shrugged.

"I guess we should go then," Juline said, taking Edaline's hand. "Together."

Edaline gave her sister a sad smile, "Together."

-

They appeared at the entrance of the Wanderling woods, where they left Sandor and Ro, who were not exactly happy about the arrangement.

Sophie wondered how all of these elves had died in the first place as she passed by the beautiful, abnormal trees.

They passed by Alden's, Councillor Emery's and a lovely red one with violet flowers. Sophie took a step closer to that one, reading the name of Cyrah Endal on the plate. Wylie's mother. Killed by the Neverseen.

"Have you ever been here for something that wasn't a planting?" She asked Dex.

Her friend shrugged, "We've visited Jolie's tree before. Just my family. They talked to me about her, and how she was my cousin. But I never got to meet her."

"What about him?" Sophie gestured at Brant, walking with Grady, Edaline and Keefe. "Did you ever see him?"

"No," Dex shook his head, "I'd only ever heard about him."

This silenced them until they approached Jolie's tree, where Grady and Edaline left a charm.

"Jolie was brave," Juline said, taking her sister's hand. "I didn't... I wasn't there when she was in the Black Swan. But I'd heard stories about her. And even before that, I knew her as my niece. And she was a lovely girl who deserved more than what she got."

"And you've replaced her," Brant muttered from the side.

Edaline and Grady turned to him, shocked.

"Uh..." Keefe reached out to touch Brant's arm.

"You replaced her!" Brant yelled, pointing a finger at Sophie and the Ruewen crest pinning her emerald green cape on top of her tunic.

Sophie felt herself shrink. She knew the accusation was false, but it still stung. She was close to the same age Jolie had been when she'd died, and the way they reacted when she'd asked about Jolie's room hadn't gone unnoticed to her.

"Sophie is not a replacement," Grady snapped. "She's just as much of our daughter as Jolie was."

"NO!" Brant raged, taking a step towards Sophie, "She doesn't belong!"

Keefe blocked him from getting any closer to them, "We're here to remember Jolie," he reminded Brant.

Brant snorted, "You're just here to make sure I don't say the truth," he nodded at Sophie again, his eyes cold with anger. "You want me to not be broken anymore."

"Brant, we just want you to be able to move on. It's what Jolie would want," Edaline said, her eyes glistening with tears. "We're here at her grave today so we can make her happy, wherever she may or may not be."

"You brought her to fix me," Brant repeated. "You want me to stop feeling pain for what we lost. I won't forget her!"

"You can still be broken," Keefe snapped at him. "You can still be broken because you lost someone. And you can feel guilt for it. But that doesn't mean you get to give up on living like a decent person. Just because something broke you doesn't mean you get to let it destroy everything else around you. And don't shake your head at me. I can feel it. Your guilt is churning. And I respect your decision, but Foster was just trying to help you feel less pain."

Sophie frowned at Keefe's words, and when his ice blue eyes met hers, she had a feeling he wasn't just talking about Brant at the moment. He quickly glanced away, turning back to Brant, "Stop letting it control you.You won't forget her just because you don't let the pain take over."

-

After that series of events, and the Dizznees had gone home, Sophie changed out of her green clothes into a
normal lavender tunic. Before she met with Keefe at Silveny's enclosure, she'd had a conversation with her parents that sort of went like this:

Edaline caught her breath when she saw her. "Sorry. It's just... lavender was Jolie's favorite color."

"Sorry," Sophie stuttered.

"No! It's alright. It's just the day and—"

"You can talk about Jolie," Sophie said. "You both can. I know I'm not... what Brant said."

"Don't believe anything he said," Grady warned her. "He's not..."

"Not alright," Sophie finished when he couldn't.

"Speaking of not alright," Edaline nodded at the window. "Have you talked to Keefe?"

Sure enough, Keefe was next to Silveny's enclosure, right where Sophie had started her day.

"How'd you decide to invite him?" Sophie asked.

"You trust him, right?" Edaline asked.

Sophie didn't know what to do with her tone, so she shrugged. "What do you mean?"

"We thought it'd be good for Brant to see her tree. But we needed help."

"He did help," Grady said reluctantly. "Not that Brant saw it that way."

After more groveling and apologizing, Sophie had left to see how she could help Keefe. The sad look in his eyes when he'd calmed Brant down tugged at her heart. Her friend was hurting, and he needed help.

"I was told that this was where I would find the famous Keefe Sencen." Sophie said when she was standing right behind him.

Keefe's eyes drifted away from Silveny, "Oh. Hey Foster."

Sophie raised an eyebrow, "No teasing?"

"What is there to tease about?" Keefe asked.

"Whatever. I was just wondering if we could talk."

"Oh? Fitzy news?"

"Um... no. He and Biana are taking a break right now after Alvar. I haven't really heard about—"

"Look, Foster. I know about you and Fitz."

"Oh," Sophie internally cringed. Why was this such a difficult conversation with Keefe? Of course, he would've guessed it all anyway because he was an empath but—

"And there's the mood shift," Keefe muttered.

"I think your ability is faltering today."

"Mhm, I knew you'd say that. But hey, Fitz is one of my best friends. And you're... you. And I don't want to ruin any of that. So I want you to know that I know. I know something changed."

"Keefe—"

"Come on Foster," Keefe sighed, "You know you can't lie to me. If you want me to pretend to be oblivious about it, fine. But it doesn't have to be a secret between us. I mean... I'm pretty sure everyone knew you two were bound to happen what with your cognates moments and your favorite color being teal and—"

"Wow," Sophie said. "Okay, I don't know why you're being such a jerk about it. But for your information, the only reason we haven't talked about it is because you've been avoiding me."

"You're right," Keefe admitted. "Those were... failed lousy jokes. I don't know why I made them. I'm sorry."

"So you admit you've been avoiding me?"

"I'm just doing what's right," Keefe answered after a long moment of quiet.

They stood there, staring at Silveny without saying a word.

"Were you talking about your mom?" Sophie broke the silence.

Keefe stiffened, "What?"

"With Brant I noticed you... actually, this is none of my business. Sorry."

"It's alright. Yeah, I guess I was subconsciously projecting my own problems on his."

"Subconsciously?"

"Fine. I was aware," Keefe muttered, pressing a palm against his head.

"Has what she's done been troubling you?"

"Yeah," Keefe admitted. "A lot."

"Who she is has nothing to do with who you choose to be."

"Are we sure about that though?"

"I know exactly who you are Keefe. And you are not like her at all."

Keefe shrugged, "Consciously."

"And subconsciously."

His lips twitched, almost smiling. "Subconsciously."

They went back to staring at Silveny.

"So... Trixie," Sophie finally broke the silence.

Keefe frowned, "Do you really want to go there?"

"You never told me you ever had a girlfriend."

"That's because it wasn't serious," Keefe muttered, staring at the fence.

"So the Keefe fan club doesn't have to be worried?" Sophie asked, not knowing where that came from.

Keefe grinned, "You can't say that about the Foster fan club."

"That wasn't an answer," Sophie noticed, ignoring her blush.

"You're happy, right?" Keefe asked.

"What?"

"Well, I know there is so much going on and we don't really know what else is going to happen. And there's Alvar and you know, everything. But besides that. You and Fitz. You're happy, right?" Keefe repeated.

"Oh. Yes. I think so," Sophie admitted.

"Then I won't screw it up," Keefe said, and he reached out his arm, almost as if he were going to take her hand. But he patted her arm at the last second. "Good talk Foster. I needed it."

"I needed it to," Sophie realized. "Let's stop avoiding each other, okay?"

Keefe nodded before he raised his pathfinder to the light. "I'm here whenever you need me."

Keefe's questions about her and Fitz had made Sophie realize: she was happy— if not a little scared to screw things up. And she wanted Fitz to be too. And with everything going on with Alvar and now Brant... they needed something new to be happy about. And they'd had this conversation before.

She'd even talked about it with Dex. And he'd told her it was fine to do it.

And maybe this was a silly, ridiculous thing to focus on. It was something she didn't even fully agree with. But it was a promise of a future.

She got to make her own choices. And not only would this take away the anxiety of being with Fitz in the first place, but maybe it would be good news to him.

She dressed herself in a teal gown.

Her mind strayed back to Brant, burnt and broken. He and Jolie had planned to be together even though they weren't a match.

But Jolie died.

Sophie stared at the strangely shaped building, reminding herself to be brave. Everyone did this— so why did it feel so embarrassing anyway?

A part of her was excited, intrigued to learn more about the elves. So she held onto that part— it felt safer than even thinking about Fitz and her fears of disappointing him.

And so, Sophie went in, prepared to sign up for her matchmaking packet.

If only she'd considered that it needed information about her biological parents beforehand.

Chapter 70: Chapter Seventy - Tam

Chapter Text

Tam was consumed with the feeling of shadowflux. It was the only thing in his mind. His search for it was going scarce, and he'd only found one other person besides Trixie's brother. Some three-hundred and four-year-old woman who occasionally mentored history at Foxfire had turned out to be a Shade with weak powers. Tam tried to keep her face out of his head: golden hair, turquoise eyes and a soft voice, much like Linh's. She'd be missing that day— their first day back to Foxfire.

All he could cover it with was the feeling of shadowflux. The darkness hinted at something more than the everyday shadowvapor everyone had. He had to come in contact with someone he suspected was a shade for it to work, if they didn't admit it or display it first.

"I still don't think you two should be involving yourselves in something that the Councillors don't agree with," Tam's mother said at breakfast that day, taking his thoughts away from the darkness.

Linh stared at her plate, "Well I was somewhere much worse before so..."

This naturally made it awkward in the room.

"We've all made mistakes," their mom said, clearing her throat. "I just don't want it to happen again."

At least a Councillor agrees with what I'm doing, Tam thought to himself darkly.

"You know," Linh said, "We're facing the Neverseen. But one other thing we're doing is changing the way our world sees twins. You two... I'm guessing the scrutiny you probably faced about us wasn't good. We can change that."

Mai's eyes welled up with tears and she reached for her daughter's hands across the table. Quan placed a hand on his wife's shoulder.

Tam rolled his own eyes.

"I know it's going to take forever," Mai said. "Or maybe it will never happen. And that's fine, because we didn't act like the parents you deserved. But I need you both to know that we love you."

"Yeah, whatever," Tam said.

"Tam--" his father began, but Tam shook his head.

"No. You don't get to say anything. We're giving you a chance. But I think it's obvious that I'm the skeptic and I get to ignore you and question everything. Linh is a foolish believer with false hope. You made it this way. It's a consequence of your actions. Now, if you don't mind, I have to go to class."

Linh's face contorted with hurt, just like their parents, but he didn't care. Alina had made sure of that.

-

Wylie flipped through the book of useless Shade theory, "This is really dumb. Want to figure out illusions instead?" He hadn't looked pleased with his profession since the beginning, and the way Lady Adyn kept telling him to leave early didn't seem to help. If only he knew she was his mother.

"Illusions?" Lady Adyn asked her son, "As in shade and flasher abilities working together?"

Tam secretly hoped she'd say yes. It would be much better than practicing with Shadowflux.

"We can do something simple," Wylie offered. "That way Tam actually learns something. And I do too."

"No offense Wylie," Tam said, leaning against his chair, "But a Flasher teaching a Shade has worked about as well as I thought it would."

"Maybe it would be better if we didn't have a babysitter here who thought you were killing those Shades. It makes no sense either," Wylie said, turning to look at Lady Adyn. "Why would Tam even get rid of all of his possible mentors?"

"I need to be thorough," Lady Adyn responded, not looking at her son who didn't know he was her son. Her focus stayed on her clipboard. She cleared her throat, "I heard your father is doing better from the Councillors."

"He is," Wylie said, raising an eyebrow. "Thanks to Sophie."

"Does he remember anything about the Black Swan?" Lady Adyn asked.

"This is coming from the Council, isn't it?" Wylie asked. "Did they ask you to keep tabs on me too?"

"Wylie--"

"Lord Endal," Wylie corrected. "I'm part of nobility like you are, and I don't know you well enough for you to call me that. I suppose I should leave now for you to investigate Tam. If you really want to know, I'm going to go visit my other dad, Tiergan. He and I are visiting Prentice tomorrow. Maybe my cousin Maruca will join, and my aunt. He doesn't know why he called Swan Song, and he still thinks Alden Vacker is looking for him. He's confused, keeps asking where my dead mother is. His only comfort right now is our visits."

Lady Adyn watched Wylie storm out of the room. Her eyes were sad but resolved. "I think Tiergan is in love with my husband," she muttered.

Tam didn't care in the slightest. He had his own questions.

"They found the kid's imparter," he accused.

"I know," Lady Adyn said. "They suspected the Neverseen, right?"

"What was Sophie's phone doing there?"

"I have my ways of getting ahold of things. Speaking of, Councillor Alina found another registered Shade."

Tam scowled. He didn't want to have to find someone to kill again. It still made him feel guilty every time, and only Alina's soothing voice would take it away. Eventually, he thought he could drown in it. "Who is it this time?"

Lady Adyn studied him, "I think we should make this one a test."

"A test," Tam repeated. "Why?"

"To see if your shadowflux senses are improving."

"Why don't you just tell me who it is?"

"Let me know when you do," Lady Adyn said. "Remember, your sister's life is on the line."

Tam knew he was supposed to care about this. This was supposed to be his primary motivation. But he didn't. He was simply annoyed that they had something to hold against him even though he did as they told him to do.

-

"Tam Song," a voice said from behind him when he reached out to get something from his locker.

He turned around to find the sister of the kid he'd killed, glaring at him with her multicolored eyes.

"What do you want?" he snapped.

"Well, I didn't want to be blunt. I was going to start off with some nice introduction asking you about your day and your sister and everything else."

"Then it's good you're not going to," Tam said.

"Yes. I'm glad you and I both agree that it would be meaningless."

They began to walk, and a couple of students noticed them. From the corner of his eye, Tam noticed Dex raising an eyebrow at them, Biana and Sophie standing next to him. Sophie looked troubled by something, but Biana turned around to see what Dex was looking at. They locked eyes for a second, and then Biana saw Trixie. She narrowed her eyes at them as they walked by.

"Well, they seemed annoyed," Trixie noticed, grinning at the thought.

"Are you going to tell me something?" Tam asked.

"Yes. About my brother."

Uh oh.

"What about him?"

"You suspected something that day we found his imparter. And don't even deny it, because I do too."

"What do you mean?" Tam tried to keep his face neutral.

"When Fitz said whoever took Sophie's phone had to have been on the plane with her. You said that didn't make sense. Why?"

Tam cursed himself silently for thinking out loud. If he got caught... he would have to kill her. Unless she'd told someone about her suspicions. Then, if he killed her, they would know. And he had a feeling who out of anyone Trixie would talk to.

If Keefe knew something, everything would be messed up. They'd have to kill him, or maybe Wylie would die. And then as punishment, they would hurt Linh, his friends and maybe even Biana. And even though he didn't care then, Tam knew that Alina would make sure he did when they were.

"You don't think the Neverseen is behind this, do you?" Trixie asked him.

"Why wouldn't they be?"

"Are you going to keep answering my questions with your own? We all know about the Neverseen now. They have calculated motives for the things they do. Killing people with an ability makes no sense."

"We don't know what reasons they could have for it," Tam said. "I meant that it didn't make sense that the Neverseen would steal Sophie's phone and bury it in the same place where they buried your brother's imparter."

"Not that they were on the plane?"

"No."

"See, I don't believe you. I think this plane is the connection I need to make to wherever my brother is," Trixie said.

"Well I hope you figure it out," Tam lied.

"Oh, I will," Trixie assured him.

Well. Whoever this Trixie was was asking questions. That wasn't good.

An annoying little voice in Tam's head reminded him that she was the sister of the kid he'd helped murder. But Alina's voice intercepted it before it got to his heart.

Shut up.

He rolled his eyes at himself. All he was doing was saving everyone. Even if it came at some costs, they would be better than the alternative.

He wished Wylie's life wasn't on the line. If it weren't, he could have just killed Keefe and gotten this over with. Plus, then maybe he wouldn't have to die either.

But Cyrah and Alina had made it clear. He would die in the end.

-

Tam stood in front of the beach at Choralmere, frustrated with everything that was going on. Now he had to make sure Trixie kept her nose out of his business, he had to find out who the new Shade was, kill them, and he also had to finish four different sets of homework.

"Tam?"

He groaned. He also had to deal with his parents and Linh. And right now it was his mother approaching him nervously.

Tam's hate that Alina had beguiled him with didn't reach his parents. He naturally hated them anyway. Not for what they did to Linh, but what they did to him. They let him leave them. And they hadn't cared.

"This is where I go every day when I'm bothered," Mai said, standing close to him.

"Did you come here when you sent your kids away to starve?" Tam asked.

Mai flinched, "I came here everyday, wishing things were different."

"You should have made them different on your own," Tam snapped.

"Tam—"

"No. Do you know how it was for us out there, mom? Really? Because I'm not exaggerating the starving."

"The Council would never—"

"The Council has made mistakes," Tam interrupted. "Unforgivable ones."

His answer was blunt, and directed toward her too.

Mai accepted it, her eyes closed.

The cry of some tropical birds in the jungle behind their house sounded like a call for help. Tam and his mother stood there, listening to them for a bit.

It was annoying, how something that almost felt like sorrow, or even compassion filled his heart when he turned to see his mom. He remembered those days before it had all gone wrong. They'd made him pretend to be Linh's older brother, and he'd gone along with it for about four days.

But those four days had been some of the best and worst times of his life. They hadn't been right, since Tam still knew he was a twin. But he'd gone to Atlantis with Linh and their parents without a care in the world. His mom had carried him on her shoulders while they looked for paint. Quan and Linh had gone to the pet store to look at pets.

"What's your favorite color to paint with?" Tam had asked his mom.

She pretended to think for a few minutes, "Black. Like your hair," she decided.

"My hair?" Tam liked his hair. It was something that was alright to be the same as the rest of his family.

Mai had taken him to see wind chimes, which sounded unearthly all together, like a beautiful symphony. She'd hummed along with it, and Tam had told the vendor that they had to get one for his little sister.

Tam was almost fine with pretending to be the older brother. They'd met up again to eat, and someone had asked how old they were. When Tam had said he was eight and Linh was seven though, his sister had begun to cry.

They'd gone home and Linh had talked to him in private. "It's not fair. I'm taller than you," she'd insisted. "I don't want to lie to them."

And Tam had agreed with her, guilt shattering the momentarily happy moment he'd had with his mother. They were making them lie, and he was proud of being a twin. He couldn't let that be his guilt.

So he'd stopped lying.

"Guilt is a strange thing," Mai said, interrupting his thoughts.

"You should have a lot of it," Tam muttered.

"I do," Mai didn't take his jab like he thought she would. "I worry about your father sometimes. He takes it a lot more than he shows. But... this world made me guilty about having twins. They told me it was wrong. Made me feel like it was my fault that you and your sister would face so much more than you should. And then when I did what they told me to do, I felt guilty about leaving you two. And it was even worse."

"Then why didn't you do anything?" Tam snapped. "Why didn't you say something to dad or--"

"I thought it was what was best," Mai whispered, tears trickling down her cheeks. "I thought in the end it would work out. I thought the guilt would vanish. But it was still there. No matter what I did."

Tam felt his own eyes water, and he wanted to hate it. But it felt good. It felt right for sadness to wash over him for once. He'd missed it. "We felt like the whole world was against us."

"I have a goal," Mai said. "I need to make sure you and your sister don't feel like that ever again."

His mom reached out to take his hand, and Tam wanted to brush it off.

But he watched the ocean cover the sand, bringing back the seashells home as his mother's hand clasped around his.

And that was when he felt the shadowflux. It was back.

The darkness swirled around in his thoughts, clouding them and terrifying him.

Because the shadowflux came from his mother. Which meant that she was the Shade he was looking for.

Chapter 71: Chapter Seventy One

Chapter Text

Councillors Oralie, Kenric and Bronte woke up a few weeks after Foxfire started back up again. Sophie hadn't been able to talk to them, but Calla had shown up to her house and let her know that they seemed to be alright, and didn't know anything new. She was stuck in between all of this, Foxfire, the Neverseen and...

She went through her classes almost mindlessly with worries making her tremble. Her head was filled with thoughts of the words that had appeared on the screen when she'd gone to sign up for matchmaking:

Sophie Foster is unmatchable.

What a great way to ruin the second month of the semester.

She followed Dex and Biana through the hallway to lunch, only half hearing what they were saying. They'd just seen Trixie and Tam walk past them in a serious conversation. Biana was not pleased.

"Hey," Biana hissed. "What are they doing?"

"They're probably just talking," Dex said.

"No, they're up to something. Trixie was flaunting her new hairstyle and that new satchel that hasn't even been released yet in Atlantis. She's probably going to use her Guster abilities and force him to be her new friend."

They walked inside the cafeteria and lined up to get their food.

Sophie only took a few items. Her appetite wasn't very good.

She hadn't even talked to Fitz, in fear of explaining... He'd just been faced with Alvar's betrayal and she'd done this to make something happy happen. Instead, she'd found out that they couldn't be together.

Unless she found out who her parents were...

"Why do you hate her so much?" Dex asked, picking a tray up from the stack and filling it up with a dozen items.

Biana glared at Dex, as they made their way to their table, "Trixie just appeared out of nowhere."

"So did Sophie."

"She picks out those blue fruit things for lunch," Biana gestured with her head over to where Trixie was sitting.

"So do I," Dex showed her as they sat down across from Sophie.

"Well she's annoying."

"So are you," Dex scoffed.

"You just have a crush on her," Biana accused.

"I do not!" Dex turned bright red.

"Yes, you do. It's so obvious, right Sophie?"

Sophie shrugged when they both looked at her for an answer.

"Are you sure you're alright?" Dex asked. He'd done it multiple times throughout the day already. "Don't think I haven't noticed you not answering any of my hails last week."

"Is it Fitz?" Biana interjected, "It's Fitz, isn't it? I told him to hail you every day and he's so dumb about these things."

"Like brother like sister," Dex snorted.

"Dex, I swear I'll make sure everyone calls you Deck until we graduate," Biana snapped.

This sort of bickering continued to happen throughout the week, and even though it was usually incredibly annoying, Sophie was glad for it. She could use it as an excuse to not say anything to them about her matchmaking situation. The only plan she'd come up with then was to talk to Mr. Forkle. But she had a feeling he wasn't going to tell her who her parents were if he hadn't already.

Her, Biana and Dex were joined by Linh, Maruca, Jensi and even Marella during lunch. Sophie didn't know what exactly was going on between Maruca and Marella, or why Marella was alright with sitting with them again. As for Tam... he hadn't shown up to lunch. Linh had assured them it was for the best, but Sophie could tell it bothered her more than she admitted.

That Thursday, officially a month into the semester, Linh sat on Sophie's right nodding at Biana and Dex, who were arguing again. "What is it about now?"

"I made the mistake of asking them both to help me prepare Silveny for the upcoming lunar eclipse," Sophie whispered.

Biana had found out about Dex's fear of Silveny, and chaos had ensued.

"Have they been like this all day?" Marella asked, sitting down on Sophie's left.

Sophie nodded. "If I'm being honest, I think it's kind of helping keep Biana's mind out of the whole Alvar thing."

"Are you okay?" Linh asked like she did everyday.

"I don't know," Sophie admitted.

"I'll stop this," Marella turned to Biana and Dex, "Can you guys just kiss and get it over with?"

"Ew!" Biana and Dex yelled before they shut up. But they both turned a significant shade of pink.

"Is there anything we can do?" Linh asked Sophie.

Find out who my parents are, Sophie thought sarcastically. "Not really."

"Is it something we'll eventually know?" Dex asked.

"Yup," Sophie groaned.

"Have you talked to Fitz this entire week?" Biana asked.

"No," Sophie admitted, feeling nervous about the thought. He probably thought she was ghosting him. Which... she kind of was.

"I'll get him to come down here," Biana pulled out her imparter before Sophie could say anything. "Keefe's done it before so he can help him do it again."

Sophie's heart palpitated against her chest in panic, but she knew it had to happen eventually. She was mentally preparing herself for the conversation when Stina stood next to their table.

"This is getting worse and worse," Dex grumbled.

"You!" Stina pointed at Dex angrily, "Why is everyone asking me if we're related?"

"It's everyone's fault!" Dex pointed at Sophie and Biana, "Especially them!"

Biana giggled, "Don't worry, we know he's not a Heks since he's scared of horses."

"Hey!"

"I've heard the rumor," Maruca admitted. She pointed at Dex,"Only you go by Deck in the rumor."

"I don't go by Deck anywhere," Dex muttered.

"Well I'm not related to a noble-less family," Stina slammed her hand on the table.

Dex's ears turned red.

"Stop," Sophie said, "We're not in the mood for you to pick a fight, Stina."

"Yeah," Biana crossed her arms, "Last time I checked, you and Dex both have talentless fathers. Only his is actually talented at something."

"You're one to talk about family members, Biana. The whole school is talking about your brother who's part of those murderers. What do you think is going to happen when they catch him? The disgrace your family is already facing must be painful," Stina snapped. "Nearly as much as when your dad broke."

"Shut up Stina!" Dex threatened, scooting his chair back and standing up.

"What are you even here for?" Marella asked as Dex stood in front of Stina. He was only taller by centimeters, but they both looked about ready to fight.

Stina scowled, "To make it known that I'm not related to that loser."

"She's worried about her reputation, since everyone's here has gone down by a lot," Trixie said from behind Sophie before she sat down next to Marella. "Everyone in this table I mean. And by that, I'm also pointing out that if you keep standing there you're going to enforce it," Trixie said to Stina.

"Whatever," Stina huffed before she walked back to her table.

"Hey, it's true," Trixie pointed at Dex, who was just sitting down. "Lumenaria."

She pointed at Biana, then Maruca, Jensi, Linh, Sophie and Marella. "Vacker drama, your uncle was in Exile, you're just weird, you were in the Neverseen, Moonlark, and everyone thinks your dad is evil. Oh, and me. My brother is one of the missing Shades the Councillors are pretending never went missing and died in the first place."

"Hey, who are you calling just weird?" Jensi asked, crossing their arms.

"Fine. You're the normal one," Trixie rolled her eyes. "Anyway, Stina is just annoyed because the entire school gossips about all of you —and I suppose I'm in the mix now too— and she has this fear of being jumbled into this group."

"Were you here for something else?" Biana asked.

"Yes. I'm investigating something. You," she nodded at Sophie,"Do you have your human technology?"

"Not at the moment," Sophie said.

"Fake. What about you, Dex?"

"Well... I have been working on my own replica of Sophie's human technology. It's a little different but I did manage to include some things to it."

"Like maps? Human ones?"

"Yup!" Dex pulled out his laptop from his satchel. "I hacked into the Councillor's registry and I've been mapping a few things out."

    "Perfect," Trixie said as he turned it on.

    "You should make me a laptop," Biana said as Dex typed out his password.

    "I'll do it if you tell everyone to stop calling me Deck."

    Biana pretended to think about it, "Nah."

    "Sophie," Trixie said, "Do you remember when you got here?"

    Sophie frowned, "Sure. I fell out of an airplane."

    "And she appeared in Everglen and scared me," Biana added. "Because Forkle told her to teleport there."

    "Who else did you see on the plane?" Trixie asked.

    "Umm... some couples, a few kids and..." Sophie glanced at Marella.

    "I don't care about that anymore," Marella said, shrugging lazily. "I'm doing my own investigation on that. Speaking of, could you maybe project your memories from the plane that day? When you think you saw my dad?"

    "I need them first," Trixie said. "To find Axel?"

    "How does that help?" Dex asked.

    "Because whoever took her phone was on the plane with her. And whoever that was has or... had my brother."

    "Is that what you were talking with Tam about the other day?" Biana asked.

    "Yes, I saw that bothered you. It was funny. Anyway, yes. I think he's hiding something."

    "He's just not in a mood to hang out with us," Linh defended her brother. "I think he's struggling with his lessons, and our parents."

    "Don't you think it's weird he's just freely walking around after his ability's gotten targeted by someone?" Trixie asked. "Where is he now? Don't you worry about him? Do you know what he's hiding?"

    "He's not hiding anything," Linh insisted. "He eats lunch in his classroom now and he needs space. But he's with Lady Adyn, and she saved him from a Neverseen member a while ago. He's safe."

    "The last time anyone saw Axel was right here in the cafeteria, did you know that?" Trixie asked.

"I'm sorry that happened," Linh said. "And I care about my brother just as much as you do, but mine just needs space, and he's safe. He's also getting a little better. He finally had a conversation with my mom a few days ago, and I really wish my parents didn't have to go on some business trip out of nowhere right now."

"So your parents aren't home?" Biana asked.

Linh shook her head, "It's kind of relaxing. Or it would be if Tam stopped with the attitude."

Trixie turned to Dex, "Where was Sophie's plane thing?"

    Dex pointed at a path from San Diego to New Haven. Lost City places were pinpointed and labeled neatly. Sophie was impressed— Dex had been working on this a lot.

"Are there any residencies in the Lost Cities near any of those locations?"

"Havenfield?" Dex suggested. "But it doesn't really matter. We can light leap anywhere."

"The Black Swan chose San Diego as her home for a reason, did they not?" Trixie asked. "There's something there."

"Where are we right now?" Maruca asked.

"Egypt," Sophie answered, peering at the map.

"I live in..." Biana frowned, "The ocean?"

"Above the Caribbean," Sophie noticed. "And Dex lives in Canada!"

"Where does Keefe live?" Trixie asked.

"Australia," Sophie said, noticing the Shores of Solace mapped out in the western part of the continent.

Trixie frowned, "Isn't Australia in Europe?"

"No," Sophie pointed at Australia. "It's right here."

"Aren't they English or something?"

"...They're Australian."

Biana laughed, "Trixie thought Australia was in England."

"Right, and you're suddenly an expert on human maps?" Trixie snapped.

They continued to go through maps, Sophie's memories of her plane landing, and anything else she remembered, but it was futile. She promised Marella and Trixie that she would project her memories for them later. These were all nice distractions, and Sophie was beginning to feel normal again.

But she'd forgotten that Biana had asked Fitz to show up, and he did five minutes before lunch was over. Keefe stood next to him, nodding at Sophie and raising his eyebrow.

He could probably feel her dread.

"Come with me," Sophie stood up, took Fitz's hand and walked him out of the cafeteria with her.

"I have to tell you something," Sophie admitted once they were by some lockers. No one else seemed to be around, thankfully.

But now she had to tell him.

"You can trust me with whatever it is," Fitz assured her.

Sophie's grip on her Foxfire cape tightened, "This is about both of us."

Fitz scanned the empty hallways, "Oh?"

"The other day... I went to sign up for matchmaking," Sophie began.

Fitz's eyes widened, and a smile grew on his face, making it only worse for Sophie to shake her head at him.

"But I'm unmatchable," she whispered, so he could barely hear her.

"What do you mean?" Fitz asked.

Sophie was afraid of how he'd react, because she knew it would be a problem for him. But the way his face fell was the final confirmation.

"I don't know who my biological parents are."

Fitz let out a laugh.

"What?"

"Well it's not like we can't find that out, right? Sophie," he took her hands in his. "This can work."

"But I don't know where to start! Like, we can start with the Black Swan, but do you think they'll say anything? And—"

And what if she didn't want to get into this mess?

She tucked that thought down. She had to focus on the possible first.

"Sophie," Fitz interrupted before she could go on. "We can work with this."

"Are you sure?" Sophie asked, "Because I don't know who my parents are. Or where to start looking for them. And what to do when I find them. And what if they're dead, or hurt or... what if I end up not being able to be with you? What if you change your mind? Are you sure you want to be with m—"

And then Fitz tilted his head down, stopping her mid sentence by kissing her.

Sophie froze, her entire face heating up at the way his hands had moved to her back, and how she was kissing him and... then he pulled away.

"Of course I want to be with you," Fitz said, grinning and thankfully blushing too. "I'll be here for you and we'll find out who your parents are."

The dozens of thoughts this had caused vanished when Sophie looked away from Fitz's eyes and saw that someone had just walked in.

"Keefe?" She gasped.

Their friend stood still, his eyes diverting in a very un-Keefe-like way. "Lunch is over ."

Fitz turned around, "Oh. I guess we should go back before we get caught."

Sophie didn't know why, but she felt as though she'd done something... weird. But... Keefe knew about her and Fitz. So why did she feel so guilty?

"We should skip class more often," Fitz said. "Let's do it again sometime."

"Thanks for watching for us," Sophie said to her friend, who managed to give her a small grin.

"Worth it for you Foster. Biana kept hailing us that you needed a smile."

They both waved and headed towards whatever less monitored path to the upper level towers that Keefe knew about.

-

"So... that happened," Sophie muttered as she brushed Silveny's hair. She'd finally filled Dex in with everything. Well... almost everything. She still didn't want to tell him about the fact that FITZ HAD KISSED HER!

"No kidding," Dex said from outside the enclosure. "You've been keeping that to yourself that long?"

"You and Biana yelling at each other the entire week helped me stall."

"Sorry."

"Don't apologize. I wanted to stall."

"Not just about that. I'm sorry that..." Dex sighed, "Matchmaking strikes again, doesn't it?"

"Yup. I have a lot of hard conversations ahead."

There was a tiny thing about Fitz's reaction bothering Sophie, but she pushed it aside. She could deal with it later.

"There's no way you're getting out of our group, like Stina said."

"Stina was a complete jerk today to you and Biana. I hope you didn't take anything she said to heart."

"Nah," Dex snorted, "She's just annoyed she's not getting attention. Like Trixie said. By the way, did you give her your projected memories?"

    "Yup, after school," Sophie remembered. "Just memories of the plane. I was a little worn out, but I'll give Marella some angles of her dad on Monday. I hate breaking her heart like this. It looked like she had hope."

    "I noticed too," Dex muttered. "Did Trixie see anything?"

    "She just frowned at them," Sophie remembered. "I don't know how they're supposed to help, but whatever."

    "I think we've reached a point where we don't know who to trust," Dex realized.

This was true, and it made Sophie extremely uneasy. "So how are your brothers and sister doing?" She asked to change the subject.

"It's a disaster. Lex just manifested yesterday."

"What? Really?"

"Oh yeah. You can imagine how Rex feels about the fact that we all have abilities except for him And dad."

"Poor Rex."

"I know. I really hope he manifests soon because they're bothering him about it a lot."

Sophie imagined Dex's little brother. A small version of Dex, waiting for something to validate him.

The elves had flaws. Flaws that were beginning to shine through the cracks, threatening to make them bigger. And she had to become part of this system if she wanted to be with Fitz.

She was going to say more to Dex. More about her doubts, his worries, what they could do. She'd already gotten him to talk to Calla when he got home to see if she'd talk to her. What if she told her who her parents were?

The thought terrified her. Who would her parents be? Would they be good people? What if she didn't want to know who they were?

She was about to say all this, when Councillor Oralie walked into the clearing. "She is such an amazing creature."

    "Councillor Oralie! I'm glad you're okay!" Sophie exclaimed.

    "Me too. Whatever the Neverseen used on us, at least they let us live," she turned to Dex, "I hear I have you to thank for our survival. You and Miss Vacker."

    Dex's ears turned red in embarrassment, "Um... you're welcome."

    "We'll be giving both of you an official gratitude in two months at our lunar eclipse festival," Oralie said. "Which is what I'm here for."

"Silveny needs to be ready by then, doesn't she?" Sophie asked. Yet another thing to worry about.

"You and Silveny will fly into the Sanctuary, where someone else will take her."

"Then we better start practicing, right Dex?" Sophie teased.

Dex crossed his arms in defiance.

Chapter 72: Chapter Seventy Two- Linh

Chapter Text

Linh didn't understand why her parents suddenly had to leave on a trip, but that's what they'd announced out of nowhere after Tam walked in with their mom from a conversation they'd actually had close to the ocean.

Linh was secretly jealous of the way her mom and Tam seemed to have bonded in those few moments. She'd even seen them hold hands.

Tam had been their mom's favorite, even though she hid it. Linh had been her father's. She snorted at the thought as she made her way through the hallway in Foxfire, catching Marella waving her over.

Linh sighed. She didn't know exactly how she'd gotten into this. First, Maruca and Marella had broken up because of what had happened when they went to Nightfall. They'd remained friends, but Marella had refrained from telling Maruca the plans she'd approached Linh with on the first day back at school.

"Look," Marella had said, "I need your help."

"What is it?" Linh had asked, feeling a little dumb for the excitement in her voice. She had to stop overthinking things.

"I know I can prove my dad is innocent. That's all I'm focusing on right now. Screw school— it's not like I'm going to manifest in anything this late. And no more relationships. Maruca made me realize how that just got in the way of what was important for me. Family is my priority. Got it?"

Linh frowned, "I still don't understand why you need my help."

"You were in the Neverseen. You have information, memories. And you're nice."

"I'm nice?"

"Yeah. You give people the benefit of the doubt."

This usually wouldn't have stung, but it brought back Tam's words about her that morning. Linh is a foolish believer with false hope.

False hope that had gotten her and her brother there. False hope that had made her not look out for when danger was near.

It was time she got rid of it.

"Fine. I'll help," she said. "But I'm going to be completely neutral in this investigation. For starters, Trix never showed his face to us. His hands were covered by gloves. And his voice was deep, but it could have been altered. But Sophie did see him."

"Which is the next part of my plan," Marella had assured her.

And now Marella was waving her over with a journal in her hand.

"What?" Linh asked, wishing people would stop staring.

Marella flipped the journal open to what had to be Sophie's projected memories. She pointed at the man who was supposedly her father, "Look."

Linh frowned, "What is it?"

"That's not my father. It's an illusion."

"I don't see it," Linh admitted.

Marella sighed, "Did you guys have a Flasher in the Neverseen?"

"We had Glimmer," Linh remembered. "Why?"

"Because if there is a shade and a flasher together, they can create an illusion. And look at that, in Sophie's memory. His face looks fake."

Linh squinted at the page, "Are you talking about the wavy lines and..."

"Yeah! He's see-through right there," Marella pointed at his arm.

"How'd you think of looking for this?" Linh asked in awe.

"The Neverseen gave me the idea. They switched the Councillors for prisoners. What's not to say they'd do something similar to frame my dad?"

"But where are they? The shade and the flasher?"

"I'm not sure. I've been looking through these pictures all morning but everyone looks so human. They were probably wearing disguises."

"And the real Trix had to be there too," Linh added.

"Exactly," Marella agreed. "Can you come over tomorrow to look through these? I'd say today, but my mom is having a bad day."

"Of course," Linh said, denying any sort of flutter in her heart. They'd made it clear they'd just be friends. She had to make sure she could keep it that way.

"Thank you so much," Marella said, winking before she turned around to go to class.

And so, Linh ended up ranting to Keefe about it after school. Since it was the weekend, he'd ditched his room in the upper level towers of Foxfire and gone back to the Shores of Solace. They sat on a porch swing while Ro and Sandor guarded from the back.

She pushed the waves of the oceans abnormally, "I think she really found something Keefe."

"You think her dad was framed?" Keefe asked. "By who?"

"I don't know. But Sophie's projections are perfect, since she has a photographic memory. It doesn't make sense that there are some weird things going on with the Guster who attacked her."

"You remember Trix," Keefe said. "Why would they frame Durand Redek? Unless..."

"What?" Linh asked.

"What if Durand used to be in the Neverseen?"

"And why would he leave?"

"Same as us. He found out how wrong it was and they had to find a replacement."

"And why frame him?"

"To get back at him," Keefe said, frowning. "You think they'll frame us too?"

"Or replace us," Linh whispered.

"They'd never find anyone as amazing as us."

"If you say so, Keefe. Anyway, your theories aren't bad. But I can't tell Marella I think her dad used to be in the Neverseen without actual evidence."

Keefe shrugged, "Fair. Maybe you can talk to him when you go to her house tomorrow."

Linh glared at him, "Don't smile at me like that."

"How? I'm being friendly."

Linh covered her face with a hand, "Ugh, this is all so embarrassing."

"Whoa, that came from nowhere," Keefe said, patting her arm and waving his hand around as if to push her emotions away from both of them.

"I think I had a crush on her," Linh admitted. "Please don't make me regret telling you."

"You can trust me, Water Girl."

"Uh huh," Linh mumbled, playing with the ocean waves. She twirled her hand so that the water would too. It soothed her stress. A little.

"Wait a second," Keefe pointed an accusing finger at her, "Did you say you had a crush on her?"

Linh glared at him, "Yes, I did. Because she made it clear to me that she's done with relationships and stuff."

"Hmmm..." Keefe tapped his chin, "I think we need to have a meeting."

"What?" Linh asked as he pulled her to her feet.

Keefe called for his bodyguards, and they both rushed to their sides.

"What is it?" Sandor asked. "What's wrong?"

"Why are you smirking?" Ro snapped.

"We are holding a meeting for Linh. She needs support from all of us," Keefe explained.

Linh grumbled about men and privacy as they led her back inside Keefe's house.

Ro sat on a couch while Sandor stood by the doorway. "What's up?"

Keefe gestured at Linh, "She has a situation."

"Ooh," Ro grinned, "Finally something interesting. Don't worry Flood Girl, I am an expert in this area."

Sandor rolled his eyes. Linh felt like doing the same.

"I liked someone," Linh emphasized the "-ed" part of her sentence with a glare at her friend. "But I felt guilty about it because she had a girlfriend. It was weird and it made me feel like a horrible person. And she's still a great person, but right now she's just looking for friends. And that's what I'm going to be."

Keefe opened his mouth, probably to argue, but Ro shushed him, "Ah, ah, ah, Sencen, please tell me you don't think you actually have a say in this? Don't you see it?"

Sandor laughed, "I see it."

"What?" Keefe and Linh both asked.

"She's just looking for friends? That's what I'm going to be? Keefe is rubbing off on you," Ro said.

Linh gasped, completely devastated,  "I'm turning into Keefe!"

    "Hey, don't sound so upset about it," Keefe grumbled, but Linh could tell that he'd noticed what Ro was saying was true.

"Both of you really need some advice," Ro said, glaring at them. "Right Sandor?"

"I agree," Sandor said, which was just as surprising to Linh as if Tam would begin to wear multiple colors.

"You're agreeing?" She asked, slightly terrified.

"If this is going to become a tradition, maybe we should call ourselves something," Ro tapped her chin.

"We are not calling ourselves anything," Sandor told her.

"Ooh, how about the Hunkyhairs?" Keefe suggested, because he didn't know how to stay quiet.

"Well, the first lesson of the Hunkyhairs is that you guys have to work for yourselves first. Because I know you two have gone through some tough times with your parents and the Neverseen. And you may think you're broken, or that you need to get rid of all of that to work out a relationship with someone," Ro said. "But it's not about pretending those things never happened. It's about accepting them and realizing you can live with it."

"See Linh?" Keefe said. "We believe in you."

"You know what?" Linh interrupted before they could embarrass her even more, "I say we move on to Keefe. He also has a situation."

Keefe frowned, "This is different now. Foster's dating—"

"Yes, we know the poor decisions Sophie makes," Linh interrupted. "Even though you made the worst one of not saying anything when you could. And I guess I get that now. But you haven't updated me on Trixie, and I saw you two talking before we leapt here so don't even try denying it."

Linh had a feeling Keefe was now plotting revenge on her. Especially after Ro clapped her hands and elbowed Sandor. "Hunkyhairs meeting number two!"

"It's still the same meeting," Keefe grumbled.

"Are you not going to tell us?" Linh said innocently.

"Sheaskedmeout," Keefe muttered.

"What?" Linh and Ro both asked.

Keefe crossed his arms, "Trixie and I only dated when we were kids and we stopped after I joined the Neverseen. Now that I'm back, apparently she wants to start again."

"And what did you say?" Ro asked.

"What do you want to say?" Linh added.

"No. Yes? No."

Linh frowned when she noticed Keefe staring at the floor, "Are you okay, Keefe?"

"I um... I saw Fitz and Foster kiss."

Linh and Ro both gasped. "What?"

"Right. So you can guess why I had other things in mind when Trixie asked me um... if I wanted to date her."

"So you haven't given her an answer?"

"Well how can I? I told her if we'd be together I'd feel guilty I was... you know, trying to take my mind off of..."

"Sophie," Linh finished. "And what did she say?"

"Uh... she said and I quote "that's the point stupid."

"So she knows you liked Sophie," Linh clarified. "And she's okay with that?"

"She thinks she can take his mind off of her," Ro pointed out. "So Hunkyhair? Can she?"

Keefe shrugged, "I don't know."

"Well it sounds to me like you let her know what she'd be dealing with, and she's still up for it," Ro said. "So now it's your choice."

Keefe didn't say anything else.

Linh sighed, "Okay, fine. Hunkyhair meeting closed. Look, Keefe. The reason I made some of my decisions was because of Tam. He said... something unkind again and my parents left without a warning, and I really want to work it out with them, or try. And that's what's in my head right now. Not a silly crush."

Keefe gave her a sad smile, "We really got the worst families, didn't we?"

"Tam used to be different," Linh added, but she agreed. How come they had to end up like this? It was all because of the Neverseen.

"Wait a second!" Keefe snapped his hand, "You're not comfortable with Tam being the only one in your house right now, right?"

"I never said—"

"I'm an Empath, Linh."

"I hate you."

"You won't once you hear my proposal! I've been coming here during weekends so I don't have to hang out at the Foxfire dorms every single hour of my life. Plus I want to see if my dad comes back. We're not a hundred percent sure if it's been him, but someone's been in here over the week and we've been wanting to catch him. And then you, you really need a break from your brother. Why don't you move in here?"

Linh stared at him, her mouth open in shock, "You'd be okay with that?"

The sentence blurted out of her mouth before she could even think about it.

"Dude, yes!" Keefe exclaimed. "This is awesome! We can hang out here and you can have that enormous guest room in the back. It's furthest away from the ocean, in case that bothers you. And it can be for as long or as short of a time period as you want."

"So the only condition is that I keep watch for whoever comes here?" Linh asked.

"Yes, and don't worry. Gigantor can stay with you."

"I can?" Sandor asked, glaring at Keefe.

"The only time I'm not in the towers is here. I have Ro," Keefe added.

Ro must've seen the hope in Linh's eyes, because she winked at her and turned to Sandor, "He does."

"Fine," Sandor squeaked, "But we inspect the house first. And she moves in tomorrow. Not today."

"Yay!" Linh said. "Where's my room?"

Keefe motioned for her to follow him, and they hurried past the shiny marvel walls to a door Linh hadn't been in before. She reached for the door handle when a giant ogre hand pulled her out of the way.

"What?" Keefe and Linh asked, but Sandor lifted a finger to his hand.

Someone was in the room.

"STOP!" Ro shouted, standing in front of them. She pointed a dangerous looking weapon at the door. "WHO'S IN THERE?"

A crash of something falling on the the floor was followed by a muffled "Ouch!"

Ro opened the door, ogre weapon ready to strike.

Linh caught sight of him first.

His face was beaten up, especially on the left. His eye was purpled with bruises. And bandages hung lazily from his arm, soaked in blood.

But the young man was still able to stand up from where he'd fallen, crookedly as he grabbed onto the mattress for support.

"Alvar?" Keefe whispered, peeking from below Ro's raised arm.

The man showed them his hands and he almost lost his balance. But they were free of any weapons. "I need you to hear me out."

 

Chapter 73: Chapter Seventy Three- Keefe

Chapter Text

Keefe and Linh gawked at the eldest Vacker son, staring at them from the guest room Keefe had offered to Linh.

"No one is hearing you out!" Ro snapped, but Keefe reached for her arm.

"Um... Ro? He can barely walk. I think we can let him say what he has to say."

"It could be a trap," Sandor reminded him.

"There is no trap," Alvar insisted, collapsing against the bed. "Please."

Ro rolled her eyes."If any of those injuries are fake I'll make them very real," she warned Alvar.

"You're the person who's been coming and leaving here then?" Linh asked.

"Yeah," Alvar said, hissing as he fixed one of the bandages around his left arm. "I don't have anywhere else to go after my family found out about me."

"That you're in the Neverseen," Keefe clarified, glaring at him.

"I'm not in the Neverseen."

Keefe laughed, "Okay, we're here to hear the truth. Not some made up story. Linh here heard all the Neverseen had to say about you getting them inside Everglen for some reason. And for the record, they've been inspecting it and there's nothing there."

"I don't know what you're talking about," Alvar tightened his hands against the white quilt on the bed. "You think I'd stay with someone who did this to me?"

"How'd you get all of that anyway?" Keefe asked. "Why are you even sneaking around everywhere if you're so innocent?"

Alvar narrowed his eyes, "They did this to me."

"The Neverseen?"

"Yeah," Alvar hissed as he shifted on the bed. Blood oozed from one of the torn bandages around his left arm. "Do you guys have some elixirs or bandages?"

Keefe hated his elf guilt at the moment, but he turned around to get something from a cabinet of his fathers anyway. He heard Linh offer to clean out Alvar's wounds as long as he kept telling them the story. Ro and Sandor threatened him as well.

"Here," Keefe said, handing Linh an ointment, new bandages, a bottle of youth water, and an elixir for pain. "Please continue. You were at the part where you said you did know the Neverseen."

"I know them and I was them," Alvar said, wrapping his arm and wincing. "But I'm not anymore. I haven't been since... since I saw what they were capable of."

"Killing?"

"Breaking my dad's mind. I haven't truly been with them since that day he saw me with them. I'm the one who did that to him. He was ashamed of me."

"And bam, you become a double agent for yourself and try to overthrow them?" Ro asked, rolling her eyes. "Is that how you got those pitiful excuses for wounds? In your coup d'état?"

"No," Alvar scowled. "They were upset my cover had been blown with my family. They never knew I was working against them, but they suspected my heart wasn't in the group anymore. They're done with me."

"Convenient," Ro yawned.

"Excellent," Alvar corrected. "But I have no proof besides the fact that Gethen slowly stopped trusting me."

"You sure about that?" Keefe asked. "Because rumors say you were planning to get them into Everglen, and I bet that's why they beat you up. You can't anymore."

Alvar knitted his eyebrows, "I never discussed getting them inside. Not for a while."

"They said Vacker was going to help them soon," Linh recalled.

"I don't know what you're talking about," Alvar insisted. "Please believe me."

Keefe reached out to touch his good arm, despite Ro and Sandor's protests. He felt only regret, pain, and anger. "How much of what you're saying is the truth?"

"Get a telepath, I don't care. But please don't tell my family you know where I am."

"Oh, you want to stay here?" Keefe laughed.

"Please, don't tell Fitz," Alvar was nearly begging now. "Or my family. He'll come and kill me if they find out everything I've done. If dad remembers now."

"Alden doesn't remember that much," Keefe said. "But you've made a point. A telepath can check you out."

"A trusted telepath," Alvar emphasized. "Not a Vacker. And not someone who hates Vackers."

"And whoever I get won't find anything on the Neverseen's plans for Everglen in your head?"

Alvar gritted his teeth, "Yeah... funny thing. The Neverseen took more than just my incredible looks when they beat me up. Gethen took away most of their secret plans from my head after they discovered me. All I remember is them asking me to get them into Everglen someday. There's a secret there I was planning to use against my family."

"So you do know what you're talking about?" Keefe raised an eyebrow.

"And are we going to ignore how convenient his story is?" Ro scowled.

"Trolls!" Alvar yelped, before they turned to leave. Keefe couldn't believe the transformation he was seeing in Fitz and Biana's older brother. He was almost cowering at them. He had no one else to turn to. And maybe he was a little crazy, because he'd just called them trolls.

"I'm an ogre," Ro snapped. "He's a goblin."

"I am," Sandor agreed.

"No," Alvar sighed, "Everglen is hiding trolls."

They stared at him blankly.

"Okay, I think it's time we turn him in," Ro said.

"No! Please believe me," Alvar said. "I've done so much wrong, but I need to make it right. And I need to live to do that. Give me a chance. Both of you have gone through the same thing!"

Ro grabbed Linh and Keefe and pulled them away from the room. "Watch him," she ordered Sandor, and Keefe's goblin bodyguard only looked slightly annoyed to be following her orders.

"You both want to give him a chance, don't you?" She asked.

Linh and Keefe turned to look at each other in surprise.

"Oh, spare me another moment where you two realize you're rubbing off on each other. I heard what he said too, you know? He's targeting your weaknesses. And you're falling for it."

"But—" Linh began, but Ro cut her off again.

"No. You have not gone through the same thing as him. You two were in training. He joined willingly, and we don't know everything he's done."

"We can get a telepath to confirm what he's saying," Keefe said.

"If I stay here with Sandor we can guard him or get someone else to while I'm at school," Linh added.

Ro laughed, "You think you're still staying here?"

Linh crossed her arms, "Come on Ro, he's not going to do anything. We get the telepath to check him for that. And we have Keefe to monitor his emotions."

Ro snarled, "Fine. But Keefe has to get blondie to check him immediately."

"I'm not telling Foster," Keefe said quickly. Linh and Ro looked as surprised as he felt. Where had that come from?

"Why not?" His annoying bodyguard interjected.

Keefe sighed, trying to wipe away the memory of Fitz's arm around Sophie's shoulder as they turned around after he'd seen them...

His heart broke into a million pieces for the hundredth time.

But this wasn't why he didn't want Foster to know about Alvar. "I don't want to put her in a situation like this."

"Which is?"

"She's dating Fitz. Alvar just asked us not to tell Fitz. Do you see the conundrum?"

Keefe imagined Fitz's face when he realized they were keeping Alvar away from him. He'd heard enough Fitz ranting in the high level towers at Foxfire to know an encounter like this would end up in calamity.

"Oh," Linh realized.

"I can't ask her to keep something away from her b— from Fitz," Keefe muttered.

"Fine. But you need to find another telepath," Ro said. "Quickly. Because we can't endanger everyone."

They turned back to the room, where Alvar had accommodated himself between two pillows. "So?" He asked. "What have you decided?"

"We'll keep you here, for now. Guarded," Ro said. "I or Sandor will have to find a more permanent bodyguard for you. Or babysitter is more like it."

"And we're getting a telepath to check your story," Keefe told him.

Alvar's eyes widened in gratitude.

"Don't thank us just yet," Ro said. "Let's go back to that troll thing you said. It sounds like we need to do our own investigating."

-

Keefe found himself at Everglen an hour later, with absolutely no excuse to be there but to "say hi to Biana."

Biana did not want to say hi back.

Linh had abandoned him, naturally, to pack at Choralmere and announce to her moody brother that she was going to leave, at least while their parents went off to whatever they had to do. He was glad he wasn't there for that conversation.

Sandor had made contact with some goblin friends and gotten an extra guard to watch Alvar and protect Linh while she stayed at the Shores of Solace. Now he was avoiding Ro's teasing about Grizel working with them.

Trixie arrived shortly after Keefe, because he had invited her to talk. Apparently, she'd been looking into Tam, who she'd questioned the other day and made Linh upset. But when she got there and crossed her arms at him expectantly, he began to regret the complicated emotions running through him.

"What are we doing here again?" She asked.

"I need to explore around Everglen," Keefe said honestly. Because there was a chance there were dangerous baby trolls somewhere, he thought. But he refrained from saying anything else.

"Why?"

"Well as far as Della knows, I'm here to say hi to Biana. Fitz is still in Foxfire taking an extra class over the weekend, so I couldn't exactly visit him. Also, I'm not supposed to tell him what I'm actually here for either."

"I'm guessing that you're not telling me either?"

"Not yet."

"Then why'd you invite me over?"

"Because I think we need to talk," Keefe said honestly. "Trixie... I get what you said. And I appreciate it. But I don't want to hurt your feelings."

Trixie rolled her eyes, "Feelings? My feelings are perfectly fine, thank you very much. I already told you, whatever you're afraid of, that's what I'm here for."

Keefe sighed, "Fine. But we take things slowly. And by that I mean I don't want to tell anyone about it yet."

"Whatever," Trixie sounded annoyed, but he could tell she was thrilled when she took his hand. "Also, what's bothering you?" Trixie changed the subject, raising his jittery arm.

"Well... I need to tell someone something for help. But I'm risking too much by asking. They'll have to risk something too."

Keefe had made a list of telepaths he could trust with the whole keeping Alvar hidden away secret. And he'd only come up with one name, even though he really didn't want to ask her. But after Alvar had told them that whatever the Neverseen was planning that had to do with Everglen was about troll hives, the situation was urgent.

"You're talking about Sophie, aren't you?"

"Maybe," Keefe said nervously.

"Just prove to people that you can trust them," Trixie said, and they began to search around the grounds of Everglen with Ro and Sandor's help. "And that they can trust you."

Keefe didn't mention Sophie again, and Trixie avoided the subject of why they were looking around in the first place.

They didn't find a single troll. Thankfully.

"Are you ever going to tell me what we were looking for?" Trixie asked once they were away from Everglen. Keefe saw Ro glare at him from the corner of his eye. She was giving him space, but she was close enough to eavesdrop.

"I'll tell you soon," Keefe promised. "I have to get through understanding it myself."

Which meant he had to ask Foster to read Alvar's mind.

-

Foster appeared at the Shores of Solace the next day, ready to help him even though she didn't know what he was asking for yet. Keefe wanted to kick himself when she flashed him a nervous grin. They hadn't seen each other since he'd witnessed her and Fitz... well, he was trying really hard not to think about it. It made him feel like a jerk, and what he was about to ask of her would only make it worse.

"If I were an Empath, I bet you'd be overwhelming me more than I am to you," Foster teased, and Keefe realized he'd been fidgeting.

"That's not necessarily true," Keefe pointed out, "Your worry is making me dizzy."

It was, but he didn't care how it made him feel. It made him a little curious. He knew Sophie had told Fitz something that had strained them somehow. But it was none of his business.

Foster sighed, "So Fitz hasn't told you?"

"I am clueless," Keefe agreed. "Except that whatever it is may affect your relationship with Fitzter. And what I'm about to ask of you will too. Which is why maybe I shouldn't ask."

"Whoa, stop rambling," Foster said, holding up her hands. "We're friends, remember? You can tell me anything. Why would this affect me and Fitz?"

"It's just..." Keefe took a step back from her. "If I tell you, you'll have to keep a secret from him."

"About?"

"Foster, please think about it before you agree to it."
"I'm unmatchable," she blurted.

Keefe froze, "What?"

"I can't be on anyone's matchmaking list. The Black Swan won't say who my parents are."

Keefe didn't know what to say. She'd gone to sign up for matchmaking. For Fitz.

"Right," Foster's emotions somehow felt more relaxed after he looked her in the eyes, "Wow, I feel better after telling you. I knew you weren't going to freak out or anything, but..."

"Just compare it to all of my faults and it's nothing," Keefe finished, and she smiled. Which made it a lot harder for him to say, "If you think that affected Fitz, this will be worse."

"I'm the Moonlark. Saving the world is my first priority," Foster reminded him. "If this is about saving lives, I have to do it."

"You sure?" But Keefe knew she was.

"Come on, are you sure this beats my matchmaking status?"

"Alvar is in the living room," Keefe said quickly.

Foster's eyes widened, "This beats my matchmaking status."

 

Chapter 74: Chapter Seventy Four- Tam

Chapter Text

The thing about Councillor Alina's control over Tam was that her Beguiling had to focus on something. She had to be meticulous with each order, unless she wanted him to find a loophole or canceling factor. But by being detailed, Councillor Alina had left him with a curse.

Councillor Alina had made the false emotions of hate running through his veins target the people he cared about. Loved. Liked. Was friends with.

It hadn't done anything about the people he already hated, disliked, or just simply tolerated. And those emotions he had about them— they were real.

This may have been why Councillor Alina and Cyrah had decided to test him by asking him to kidnap and later kill his mother. Maybe they knew there was still a sense of free will left in his heart.

Tam had certainly felt it tug at him in a way he thought he'd never feel again. Especially towards his mother.

But he did. And now he couldn't kill his mother, because in a twisted way, he was more capable of loving her than his twin sister. And if he couldn't kill her, Cyrah, Alina and Caprise would find a way. He knew they would take away that last bit of person he had in himself, and he couldn't let them.

Which meant he had to find another shade.

Tam's heart had paced rapidly as he'd taken his mother's hand, led her away from the windows where Linh was probably watching.

"What's wrong?" Tam's mother had asked.

"Listen to me very carefully," he'd whispered. "I need you to trust me, mom."

"I do," Mai said, taking his hands again. He'd flinched at the feel of shadowflux enveloping secretly through his mother.

"You're in danger. Serious danger. I need you to promise me you'll go into hiding. Tell dad what you want. But I know you're a shade mom. And they're looking for you."

Mai's frightened expression had sent a pang up to his heart. An unfamiliar one. "Who's looking for me? Do you know who's targeting the shades? What about you?"

"I'm safe," Tam said honestly. "For now."

"What do you know Tam?" Mai had repeated.

"I just know that you need to hide. Hide until it's over. I'll find a way to make it happen," Tam vowed.

Later that day, Mai and Quan had let them know that they were going on a business trip to Atlantis, the dreaded place where Linh had had an episode when they were kids. Surely, Linh could stand this trip now, but Tam didn't mention it to them. He just watched his mom go, trying to come up with ways of masking that he knew about his mother from Cyrah and Alina. For all he knew, they weren't actually going to Atlantis, so their location wasn't a problem. But Tam had to let Alina and Cyrah know that he'd discovered another shade.

So he had to find another shade to kill in place of his mother.

Tam kicked his locker in frustration. He didn't want to lick the locker. Who came up with licking to get inside a locker? That was stupid and unsanitary.

"I think you just scared off the crowd in the hallway," Jensi said from his own locker, a few away from Tam.

"And somehow, you're still here," Tam snapped.

"Hey, I'm just getting my books," Jensi raised his arms in peace. At least Councillor Alina hadn't made Tam hate Jensi, so he didn't try to attack him.

"What did the locker do?" Jensi asked once Tam had stopped kicking it.

"It existed."

"Right. Well, hey, on the positive side, you don't look like you want to hit me! According to a lot of people, that's how you look at them now."

This was true. Tam was too tired to want to hit anyone.

"So um... we haven't really talked since that first day when you almost commited social suicide by sitting with the preppy girls at lunch. And I guess it's none of my business, but if you need help, I'm sure your friends are here. And me," Jensi added.

Tam would've usually agreed with them that this was none of his business, but he just shrugged and muttered, "Thanks," instead.
"You scared about the shades that have died? And gone missing?"

"Lady Adyn has been keeping me safe from that," Tam answered carefully. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Trixie staring at them from the beginning of the hallway. She was spying on him again.

"Whatever training she's giving you must be intense!" Jensie commented. "I can barely keep up with my phasing classes."

"It is intense," Tam agreed. "So intense, I scared my sister out of the house."

"I heard about that. And you're okay with it?"

"I don't care," Tam said honestly. He looked back down the hallway. Trixie was no longer there. He had to walk off before she came back. "I have to go to class Jensi."

"Alright," Jensi said, heading in the opposite direction. Tam nearly felt bad for being rude. If he hadn't been caught by Cyrah and Councillor Alina, maybe they would have been friends.

-

"So you haven't found your challenge?" Lady Adyn asked once Tam had sat down at his chair. Wylie was noticeably missing.

"He's taking steps to apply for a regent position," Lady Adyn said proudly, as if she had anything to do with Wylie's success.

"Good for him."

"Please continue to explain what you've found," Councillor Alina said, rolling her eyes at them.

"I haven't found anything," Tam said, trying to keep his voice firm. "But I will."

He really, really hoped Alina wouldn't force him to speak about it. Because if she did, they would know he still had one final grasp at control over himself. He had to give them something.

"The youngest boy I've taken. His sister is suspicious of me."

"Are you suggesting we kill someone who isn't a shade?" Cyrah asked, raising an eyebrow.

"No."

Tam hated killing. His guilt may have been weakened, but it would still wash over him sometimes. He was relieved they weren't looking to kill Trixie. He guessed it was probably for the same reasons he'd already crossed the idea out of his head.

"But we have to do something about it. They know I've been attacked before, but right now my friends see me as a rude person who coincidentally is a Shade who isn't worried about being murdered."

"Perhaps it's time you really did train with shadowflux," Cyrah suggested. "Besides tracking it."

"To prove to them that I'm training to defend myself?"

"And to have a weapon we'll make you use on someone if you make a mistake," Councillor Alina threatened in a normal tone.

"Dodge," Lady Cyrah snapped, and Tam moved just in time to miss a sharp knife that hit the wall behind him.

"Go on and get it now," Cyrah ordered. "With your shadows."

In those two hours, Tam learned more than he had the entire semester. He was forced to control shadows, shadowflux, and release them in anger so that by the time the session was nearly over, the shadows moved at more of a rhythm with him and his emotions. It was still sloppy, but Councillor Alina and Lady Cyrah were satisfied with his progress.

"You have a week," Cyrah said. "A week for you to accomplish your challenge. If you don't do anything, we're telling you where to find this Shade. And we will be disappointed."

"And get over that little Shade Boy you killed," Alina added. "If his sister is suspecting you, you can't show your emotions."

"And—" Lady Cyrah froze mid sentence. "Someone's here."

Tam whipped around with Councillor Alina and found himself face to face with Trixie, who'd apparently been eavesdropping. His heart began to pace again, in worry.

She'd been looking into him, and she'd found something.

How much had she heard?

She curled her hands, ready to summon wind, "What about that little Shade boy?" She asked, narrowing her eyes. Anger fueled the wind shooting at them, hitting Tam first and knocking him against the wall.

Panic showed in Lady Cyrah's eyes, but Councillor Alina had it under control. "You want to freeze!" She yelled at Trixie, emotion clawing at her heart in that familiar, stubborn hold Tam was getting used to.

Cyrah realized Alina's mistake before Tam did, maybe because he didn't feel anything at first.

"NO!" She cried, as emotions slowly began to jumble up in his heart. Councillor Alina had transferred all of her beguiling control to Trixie.

He was free.

"ALINA!"

A voice something in him had been pushing down into the dark resurfaced, yelling at him, warning him that he was in danger. That if he heard her voice again, he'd never leave.

Tam used deep black shadows to distract Cyrah, who would for sure get him under control if he stayed there for too long. Alina looked trapped, knowing that she could either keep controlling Trixie, or him. And then he did what he truly wanted to do.

Escape.

Upon controlling Trixie, Councillor Alina had deactivated her control of him. Her sweet voice began to leave his brain, and he began to realize that he didn't want to do anything she said.

Except maybe forget.

The realization nearly made him want to return immediately. Because if it all came back to him at that moment, he knew the guilt would be too much. It broke his heart to know that this was probably the last time he would ever feel free again. Free to run and rebel and make stupid decisions and never, ever kill.

They would get him again. Soon, to ensure his mind didn't break.

He would have to go back.

But not before warning someone.

 

Chapter 75: Chapter Seventy Five- Biana

Chapter Text

Biana was going over certain terms during class change before she took her agriculture exam. Her hands fumbled with her flash cards as she frantically tried to memorize the hardest definitions. She'd been too busy to fully study the day before when Alden had claimed to have remembered something more. Something about a warning.This wasn't enough to go on a full new theory rant, but she'd still told Sophie, who had also been strangely quiet except for complaining about Silveny.

She had assumed that once Fitz and Sophie spoke, everything would be clear. But apparently, Sophie was unmatchable and she knew that this was a huge no-no in the Vacker family. It was stupid, since they had already faced shame with Alvar being evil and her father's memory breaking mysteriously. What should have mattered to Fitz then was getting past all of that. It should have.

She liked to think that if she were in a relationship where matchmaking was a problem, she would look beyond the requirements she'd slowly grown to hate. But Fitz wasn't like her. He hadn't blamed those problems as the reason the Vackers had faced scrutiny over the past few years. He blamed himself.

She tried to guide her thoughts back to the different types of vascular systems the gnome instructor had explained to her over and over. But Biana did not care about plants. Her hand turned over a card, a vocabulary word inked in her perfect handwriting.

Then someone bolted into her, scattering her cards around the hallway.

Biana angrily turned to yell at the clumsy person to watch it. But she froze when she noticed who it was.

"Tam?" She yelped as the Shade grabbed her arm desperately. "What's going on?"

His hand tightened around hers before he whispered, "Run."

"What?" Biana asked as they began to sprint. She sped by students lockers, mentors. She'd abandoned her flash cards on the cold floor for evil level fives to steal for next year.

Tam turned past a few hallways, practically dragging her with him.

They'd turned past a few corners before they reached a completely abandoned hallway and Tam looked into a classroom.

"Empty," he sighed in relief.

"What was it? Someone from the Neverseen?"

"No, I just need to talk to you."

Biana pulled her hand away from his angrily, "What is wrong with you?"

"I need to talk to you," Tam repeated before he looked both ways and he let her into the classroom.

This ought to be good, Biana thought sarcastically. "And you dragged us past half the building to do so?"

"Biana, please."

"No. I'm staying away from you. You don't get to ask for help. Find Linh or something."

"I can't—"

"You can't what?" Biana asked.

Tam grimaced, rubbing his temples, "I'm sorry."

"Is this some sort of joke?"

"No."

"So we're in an abandoned classroom right now for an important reason?" Biana asked, backing into the desk.

This seemed to be a history classroom, with books, paper and quills strewn around the two wooden desks. A board with names and dates scribbled on with chalk towered above them threateningly. The windows were draped, so only a little daylight came in through the crack, illuminating Tam's terrified eyes.

"Yes," Tam said, again pressing his temple with his hands.

After a long moment of silence, Biana raised an eyebrow, "Are you going to tell me?"

"No."

She scoffed and headed for the door, but Tam grabbed her arm again, and before she could yell at him or whack him with her book he leaned in and whispered, his eyes full of genuine fear, "I don't want you to stay away from me."

Biana felt like she couldn't breathe. His eyes were pleading with her, and she was feeling dumber by every thump of her heart. What did that even mean?

She cleared her throat, "Well that makes you very foolish."

Tam's eyes glazed with tears, "I'm sorry I ever said those things to you. And to Linh. Please, tell her I'm sorry."

"And you can't because..?"

"I can't!"

"You can't what?"

"I can't tell you anything!" He curled his fists and the shadows around them moved alarmingly. "I don't want to tell you anything! It's not out yet!"

"You're a jerk," Biana snapped, wondering what he meant by something not being 'out' yet. "I'm not telling Linh anything. You should. And for the record—"

"Please," Tam interrupted, "Give me a chance to say something."

"I have plenty to say too," Biana said, glaring at him.

"Tell me next time you see me," Tam said. "Right now, it's my only chance to get something out. You can yell at me... tomorrow. Go to my house. Remind me of right now."

Half of that didn't make sense, but she sighed, "Fine."

"Look, Biana. You... you were my first friend here. I didn't know there'd be anyone who wouldn't discriminate when they found out I was a twin. Much less someone who wouldn't care. And then you introduced me to our group of friends and you helped me find my sister."

Biana stayed silent, eyes on his as he took a step closer.

"I had this rule," Tam muttered. "Not to trust people. And I broke it with you. I never open up to people. You were the first person to reach out to me. I'm glad we ran into each other that day when we were stalking Sophie and Dex."

Biana sighed at the confession. She was tired of her emotions being played with over and over again. "Tam?"

"I'm really sorry I ruined it," he said.

Biana frowned when she noticed him rubbing his head again, "Are you okay?"

"Headache. I— I can't say everything."

"You can't say everything," Biana repeated flatly. "How about explaining why you were an awful person to me and Linh and everyone else?"

"I can't. I don't want to."

"Screw you Tam." She was done with this.

"No! Please! Biana, I can't talk to anyone else. I need you to know that something... isn't..." he winced as if he were in pain, "right."

"Well yeah. You aren't," Biana snapped.

"I didn't mean anything I've said," he pleaded.

"You know, you were right about one thing. I did trust you, Tam. I trusted you as a friend. We both helped each other. And I've never felt..."

She paused, realizing what she'd been about to say, "I have liked and dated my share of people, Tam. But none of them had been my friends beforehand. Not really. And then I trusted you. I trust you, and then you get all closed off. And I don't know if I can forgive you for that. Especially if you don't tell me what happened."

Tam stared at her, as if he had a million things to say. But his eyes dropped to the ground as he muttered, "I wish I could tell you everything."

"What happened?" She repeated.

"I don't want to tell you!" Tam yelled in frustration.

"Why do you keep saying that?" Biana shouted back. "And stop yelling at me!"

"I want to tell Linh I love her, but I also want to hurt her!" Tam said.

"What?" Biana couldn't understand why he'd say that. Why did he want to hurt Linh?

"I want to tell you that I'm sorry! And I also want to hurt you!"

"Charming, I'm convinced from that apology."

Tam stepped closer to her, "If I found Linh right now I would... be terrified of what I'd do. Of what..."

"So you found me instead?" Biana asked. "Don't want to hurt Linh, hey let's hurt Biana instead!"

"I was already hurting you anyway."

"And you're not hurting her?"

"I'm protecting you both."

Biana laughed, "Protecting us? From what? You said the Neverseen wasn't involved in this."

Tam's eyes widened, his expression flickering.

Biana frowned, "What? It does have to do with the Neverseen?"

"No."

"Okay... so does it have to do with your training?"

Tam blinked, "Choralmere."

Biana shook her head, "If you can't cooperate then I guess this is over."

"I don't want you to stay away from me," he whispered.

"You already said that. And I don't believe you."

"I don't want you to stay away from me," he repeated, raising his hand almost as if he were going to touch her face. But he dropped it at the last second.

"What happened?" Biana tried one more time.

"I don't want you to stay away from me," he said again. "I don't want to hurt anyone. I don't want to..."

"What? You don't want to what?"

"I can't," he repeated, "I can't explain. It's not gone yet. And it'll never be gone. Not when I've gotten this far. You have to save them."

"Save who?"

The shadows around them moved angrily. It was the only answer she'd get. "What were you going to do, Tam?"

"What?"

"You reached out your hand. Right now. You were fighting— whatever emotions you're fighting right now."

"Biana—"

"What were you going to do?" She insisted, and she grabbed his hand before he could protest, "Do it."

"But—"

"Do it," she repeated, dropping his hand and stepping closer to him.

"I'm going to hurt you again. When they're back."

"When what's back? Your hormones?"

"I can't," he muttered, silver blue eyes cast on the floor.

"Yes you can. Yes you can, Tam. You were going to do something. So, do it," Biana insisted.

"Just come talk to me at Choralmere later. Don't go alone. I won't be the same."

"Oh, I'm going there alright. And you will be the same. You'll be even better because you can fight it. So, do it."

Tam continued to protest, but Biana didn't back down. She didn't know if he was just fighting himself, some sort of Shade effect or just some emotion creating armor between him and everything else. But the fact that he had reached her, tried to tell her, and almost...

Whatever he was doing, it was the first time she'd seen the Tam she'd met since he'd turned against everyone. He was trying to fight it. And maybe it was okay to give him one more chance.

One more, because it wasn't her responsibility to fight this with him. It was his, and she'd only do it again if he asked for help.

"You want to do it, right?" She asked.

"Biana—"

"Do you want to do it?"

"I do," Tam said, "But—"

"Well I'm good with it too. There you go. Consent, both ways. So, do it."

Tam glanced at her, but his hands stayed by his side. Biana wanted to reach out and shake him, ask why he said he wanted to hurt her and his sister and everyone else. Why he kept emphasizing "want," as if it were what was plaguing him in the first place.

"Everything else, you've said you don't want to do," she said. "You don't want to tell me whatever is going on with you. You want to hurt us. But this... this you do want to do. So, do it."

Tam steadied his gaze and their eyes locked. Suddenly his hands were on her face and hers on his cape. And what Biana had been hoping for months ago happened— they kissed. But only for a second.

Tam pulled away and turned his face to the wall, "I'm sorry."

Before Biana could answer, the door swung open, making them both jump.

"Biana? Tam? What are you guys doing here?" Linh asked. Her eyes widened when she noticed how close they'd been standing, "What were you guys doing in an empty classroom by— SERIOUSLY?"

"It wasn't like that," Tam said. Biana noticed his eyes growing warmer when they met with his sister's.

Linh noticed, hope playing with her expression, "Tam?"

"No matter what I say Linh," Tam whispered, "I love you."

"Is this an apology for you being a jerk this whole time?"

"Yeah. But I'll be like that again."

Linh shook her head, "We're family Tam. I'll be there when you're at your best and at your worst. I just need you to trust me."

"The problem has nothing to do with trust. Just... go to Choralmere, Linh."

Biana frowned, "What?" Was he just asking everyone to witness a change in him later? Or was this because Linh had just moved out?

Linh's eyes widened at the phrase, then looked out the door. "Look, Lady Adyn was looking for you. She said you ran out of the classroom after a tough exercise. She's on her way here."

"Is everyone alright?" Tam cleared his throat.

Linh studied her brother, "You mean by Trixie? I saw her with Lady Adyn but she looked fine. Tell me this Tam, do you want to go with them?"

Tam hesitated, but he sounded convinced when he said, "I need to."

Need, Biana noted. Not want. "Are you sure--"

"Tam?" Lady Adyn's voice said from the doorway. "What are you doing here with... Oh! Miss Vacker and your sister. Interesting."

Tam fisted his hands, but he nodded at his mentor. "Sorry, Lady Adyn. I had to take a break."

Lady Adyn studied Linh, and then her eyes met Biana's. "I understand. Please tell me you didn't try to use your shadow tricks on them! They are strictly for defense only. I wouldn't want them to get hurt."

"Of course not," Tam said truthfully. "The shadow tricks are still under control."

Lady Adyn looked satisfied, "Very well. We already fixed the issue that happened during your training. Let's make sure your emotions are in check."

Tam followed Lady Adyn out the door. Biana noticed how miserable he seemed, but didn't mention it to Linh until they were on their way to class.

Linh narrowed her eyes, "What did he say to you?"

"A bunch of crazy things about not wanting to hurt us, but then he said that he did. He also kept making it sound like he'd go back to being rude again, but I don't understand. Then he asked me to go to his house later. With someone, for some reason."

"Something's off," Linh muttered. "Very off."

"Are you moving back with him? I mean, I heard about you moving to the Shores of Solace. But Tam told you to go to—"

"That's not what he meant," Linh interrupted. "He didn't mean for me to go to Choralmere. And I don't know if he meant it for you either."

"What?"

"It's code. We had it back when we were in Exilium, in case something happened."

"What does it mean? To go to Choralmere?" Biana asked.

"That I'm in danger."

 

Chapter 76: Chapter Seventy Six- Biana

Chapter Text

"Is Trixie okay?" Dex asked while he and Biana watched Sophie launch into the sky on top of Silveny. She'd asked them to witness her performance, which they had somehow been dragged into because they'd saved the Councillors. Biana didn't mind, because she loved the sparkly horse. But she could tell Dex thought the "honor" of presenting the Lost Cities with a nearly extinct species wasn't exactly his idea of a reward. In fact, by the way he was glaring at Silveny, she could tell he wouldn't mind if she did go extinct.

"Trixie?" Biana repeated. "I'm pretty sure she's fine. I saw her talking in the hallway at the end of school today. After the whole Tam event."

Their interaction hadn't been out of the ordinary, but maybe it was because she'd had a lot more on her mind. It had been pretty much:

Biana: "Hey, I heard you were there when Tam freaked out. Are you okay?"
Trixie: "Go away, Vacker."

"Oh. I was just talking to Marella and apparently, Trixie hadn't given her and Linh one of Sophie's memory log things. Sophie just said she gave Trixie thirty-two memories and they only had thirty-one. But they asked Trixie about it and she didn't know what they were talking about."

"Why don't you just ask Sophie to go through the pictures again?" Biana asked.

"Uh... why don't you ask her?" Dex nodded over to Sophie, who had planted her face against Silveny's mane. Their friend looked exhausted, and Biana had a feeling that if she didn't sleep soon, she'd have a mental breakdown.

"Hey! Horse Girl!" Biana called, "I think you need to rest."

Sophie groaned, not even acknowledging Biana's nickname, "But I still have to do all my homework and map out stars and eat something and take a shower. And Silveny is still being paranoid around everyone else. And then there's the whole threat of people dying in the mix. And also I'm unmatchable and I need to shower. And also--" She froze. Whatever else she had to say, she decided not to. She was keeping secrets again.

"Okay, Sophie, you said you need to shower twice," Biana informed her. "That is very concerning."

"You know what's concerning?" Sophie said as she mounted off of Silveny, "That I forgot to add sleep in my list of things to do."

"Maybe take that shower first," Dex said, waving his hand back and forth.

Sophie threw swizzlespice at his face.

"We just need to get through Silveny flying in at the lunar eclipse ceremony. Which is also when the Neverseen plans to do something," Biana frowned. "Which happens to be where I live."

"So we get through that," Sophie agreed. "Then I worry about everything else."

Dex looked over at Biana nervously. Did he really want her to do his and Marella's work for them?

"Ugh, Sophie. Do you think you could project your memories from the plane tomorrow?"

Sophie nodded, "During lunch?"

Biana glared at Dex, "See? It wasn't that hard, was it? Sophie's perfectly capable of handling herself."

"Hey, I just think you need to rest," Dex said to their friend.

"I will sleep, okay guys?" Sophie rolled her eyes. "But thanks for worrying about me. I just wish Silveny would start behaving better with others. Like you guys." She smiled at them innocently.

Her intentions were clear. She wanted them to each try out a flight on Silveny.

"I could take her to see Tam," Biana offered. She'd caught them up on what had happened when they'd gotten to Havenfield, but they'd left her alone about the details. "Linh and I aren't sure if he meant for me to show up, and I honestly don't know what he'll say. But maybe I can teleport there with Silveny."

Sophie frowned, "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, I am," Biana said, surprised by the worried look her friends were giving her. "Why?"

"Because Tam basically warned you guys about being in danger and whenever we say his name you flinch," Dex said matter of factly.

"Yeah, is it wise to go see him right now?" Sophie asked.

"I told him I would," Biana insisted, hating the jolt she felt in her chest. Disappointment. They didn't think anything good would come out of this. "I have to give him one more chance. And find out what danger he's talking about."

"Alright. But you can't take Silveny by yourself," Sophie mentioned. "Someone needs to be watching her. And you are in no state to go there without backup."

"I'm fine," Biana snapped, but she remembered how Tam had told her to not go alone.

Dex sighed, rolling his eyes dramatically, "I'll go with you."

Sophie and Biana both looked at him in surprise. "Really?"

"If she knocks us off her and we die, I want my tree as far away from yours as it can be. But yeah, whatever. You can't go alone," he muttered.

Sophie grinned, "This is a perfect challenge for Silveny!"

"We're going now?" Dex groaned.

"Yes! I'll even tell her to throw some of those loops in. She'll trust you in no time!"

"Don't think you're getting away with this without taking that shower, eating and napping," Dex pointed his finger at their friend.

"You're not fun," Sophie complained, but she hugged him anyway. "But this will fix that."

Biana raised an eyebrow at Dex as he reached his hand out to caress Silveny's neck.

The alicorn snorted, making Dex jump back. "She hates me."

"No she doesn't. She can tell you're nervous though," Sophie said.

"Have you told her not to drop us yet?" Dex asked.

"Aw, you said us, plural!" Biana noticed.

"Don't test your luck Vacker. If one of us is falling off of her it'll be you."

Biana mounted Silveny first, gripping on to her white shimmery neck for support while Dex levitated and sat behind her. Sophie communicated with the horse, probably telling her where she was supposed to take them and also to not drop them. Dex's anxiety and worries must have been getting to her last minute, but Biana was suddenly nervous about being really high up in the air—

She and Dex screamed as Silveny's enormous feathered wings enveloped the world around them, launching into the air so quickly she thought her stomach had been left on the ground without her.

"I'll be here when you get back!" Sophie called as Silveny did a loop in the air. Biana was going to yell at Sophie for that later.

Choralmere stood in front of a beach, where the sea was currently being painted with the orange, pink and purple sunset. It would be dark by the time they'd leave.

"Poor Linh," Dex said, staring at the beach. "Bex is struggling with being a Froster, you know. But my parents are limiting her access to ice and snow little by little. They've completely altered Rhimeshire for her. To be forced to face a challenge like this every day—"

"Like you facing Silveny?" Biana asked as they mounted off.

"Ha ha, very funny," Dex muttered.

"Thank you," Biana said. "For real. For getting on Silveny for me."

"I'm doing this for Sophie," Dex corrected, but he rolled his eyes as he said it.

"Dizznees and Vackers should get along," Biana said as Dex tied Silveny's rope to a palm tree. "I know I was a complete jerk to you when we were younger but— I'm glad we're friends now."

"Me too," Dex cleared his throat. "Why don't you go see what Tam has to say? My bet is that you'll beat him up in that fight you wanted a few weeks ago."

"You'd bet on me to win?" Biana asked.

"If you're angry enough, I would."

She contemplated what Dex meant by that while she reached the door of Tam and Linh's home. Wind chimes echoed around the front while she knocked. "Tam?"

The door swung open. A very different Tam from the one earlier that day stared back at her. Her heart dropped. He was back.

Now he didn't look worried, sad, or frantic. Dark shadows literally formed in odd shapes around his fuming form. "What?"

Biana ignored his aggressive tone and pushed past him to stare at his house, "Beautiful paintings."

"My mom made them," Tam's voice wavered at that.

"Where is your mom?" Biana asked.

"I need you to leave."

"So you were right. Your disposition changes greatly when you feel like it," Biana retorted.

"I need you to leave!" Tam shouted.

"Can you please tell me what's going on?" Biana remembered the suspicion she'd had before. "Were you using me to get to Fitz? Because I have dated and even befriended both girls and boys who were using me because they liked Fitz, and let me tell you that it is incredibly rude. I have a strict, sane policy of not dating anyone my brother has dated, which I hope you have with Linh. How would you feel if I started dating her? Not so good, right? My brother is taken, by the way. And the worst thing is, we started off as friends and—"

"I am not trying to date Fitz." Tam interrupted. "His ego is even larger than yours."

"Then what is it?" Biana ignored his insult. "What were you trying to warn us about. When you said—"

"ENOUGH!" Suddenly, shadows curled and blasted around them, and to Biana's horror, they looked solid. Like the ones Umber had threatened her with. She stared at shadowflux now aiming at her heart, sadness blocked by anger.

"There are two Tams," Biana snapped. "The Tam I met who's quiet and who showed up again today asking for help because he's not egotistical enough to not do it. And here is Tam number two! Rude, and actually threatening me!"

"There is only one Tam," he replied coldly, the shadows unwavering. "And it's who I want to be."

"There you go with your favorite word again."

"I will hurt you!" Tam threatened. But Biana didn't believe him.

"No you won't. Not like that, anyway. You wouldn't. No matter what's making you do this. And yes Tam, I know something's wrong. But I won't be here for you ever again. Not like this," Biana ignored the sharp spool of darkness still pointing at her heart and stretched her hand out. "This is your last chance Tam. Please take it."

Tam stared at her right on the eyes, "I will hurt you."

"You already have!" Biana yelled. Her eyes were watering with rage. "I gave you so many chances, Tam. And you didn't take them. I hope you're satisfied."

"Stay away from me," Tam snapped, as she backed into the door.

Dex had been wrong about her being able to fight back. The Tam they'd known a few weeks ago would've been a fair challenge. She had a feeling whatever powers Tam had mastered would kill her before she could disappear.

A thought occurred to her as she placed her hand on the cool doorknob.

"Was anything ever real?" She asked, hating how her voice cracked. But she had to know this. Know that something she'd felt hadn't been another string of manipulations. Another way of the world to make fun of her.

"Nothing is real," Tam responded. "And nothing ever will be."

Great. Another cryptic message.

"I guess I have my answer," she said, taking one last look at him.

His hands were cold and firm. The shadows were still threatening her. But she noticed his eyes waver. Whatever it was, it wasn't enough.

Biana was glad the sky was now dark outside. Maybe it would hide her tears.

 

Chapter 77: Chapter Seventy Seven- Dex

Chapter Text

The sun completely set about five minutes after Biana was inside Choralmere. The stars' reflections shimmered across the sea while the moon illuminated Silveny's annoying and uncomfortable sparkly coat. Soft wind curled around the wind chimes to cause an echo of fluttering sounds.

Dex was growing impatient, and weirdly annoyed at how long this was taking. Wasn't Biana supposed to talk to Tam, listen to his lies, and walk out angrily, finally accepting that all his excuses were trash? Five minutes, tops.

She wasn't actually going to believe him... was she? Tam was just trying to manipulate her again. Probably. Dex hoped he wasn't. She didn't deserve that.

Silveny snorted impatiently. She gazed at Dex, her big brown eyes blinking as if asking him a question.

"What are you looking at?" He muttered to Silveny.

Silveny stared back at him with her huge brown eyes, which creeped Dex out for some reason. He hated how obvious he made it, since not only Sophie and Biana had made fun of him, but his siblings had too. He just didn't like sparkly horses. Or horses at all.

Silveny seemed to understand this. He could have sworn she was taunting him by the way she stepped closer, slightly kicking her back legs and swishing her tail.

"Yeah, yeah. You're so amazing and glittery," Dex snapped.

Silveny nickered at him in agreement.

"Please don't bite me," Dex begged her. He didn't care what anyone else said about her— he didn't trust her. "I'm already losing it with my near death experiences and family issues."

He could've sworn Silveny was laughing at him with her eyes. She kicked up sand from the beach behind her, clearly getting restless from standing there for a while now.

Before he started arguing with the alicorn, the door swung open from the grandly decorated home of the Songs, revealing Biana, arms crossed against her chest as if she were cold. It was dark, so he couldn't see her expression until she was standing right in front of him, the light of the moon reflecting against a tear she quickly brushed away.

"Oh," Dex muttered as she sniffed, turning away so that he wouldn't see her cry.

She failed at that, and he stood there awkwardly as she motioned for him to get on Silveny.

"Let's go," she said. "This was a mistake. I—"

She covered her face with her hands for a few seconds, breathing in and out until she was blinking at a more normal pace. "I'm fine. Thanks for coming Dex. I'm sorry I made you waste time with me for this."

"No, I'm sorry," he said genuinely as she got on the alicorn.

"Whatever."

But it wasn't whatever. Biana still looked really upset, and Dex realized that he cared.

And she didn't deserve to feel like this. He'd expected her to come back triumphant, like she was glad she'd gotten this over with and maybe called Tam a few words here and there. She'd been supposed to come back outside with a smug look on her face and a witty joke about Dex's fear of Silveny.

But instead, she looked heartbroken.

"What did he say to you?" Dex asked.

Biana shook her head. "Nothing important."

Dex studied her again. Her eyes were still fresh with tears she was fighting back in. Her shoulders dropped in a very un-Biana-like way. Her hands were slightly trembling on their grip on Silveny's mane.

"You know what?" Dex snapped. "No. No, we're not leaving yet. He can't just do this to you."

Biana frowned at him, "What?"

"You stay there. I'll be right back," Dex said.

Biana's eyes widened, "Wait, Dex!"

"Stay there with Silveny or she'll strand us here."

"No! Dex you need to be careful with him!"

"What? Why?"

Biana's face paled, "He's not himself. Whatever he's doing with shadows... it's better to leave before someone gets hurt."

But this just made Dex even angrier, "He threatened you?"

The only answer he got was Biana burying her face into her hands.

"I'll be right back," Dex snapped, and she didn't argue with him this time.

He walked right back into the Song's residence, opening the door without bothering to knock. The wind chimes fluttered, causing them to play a tune louder than Dex had expected.

He stormed past the living room and into the kitchen, where he found Tam drinking some water.

"What do you want now?" Tam snapped.

Dex curled his hands into fists, " Biana is out there, hurt, and about ready to cry."

"Is that all?" Tam asked lazily.

"No!" Dex yelled, "No, because you," he pointed at the Shade, "You have a chance! I bet if you walked out there right now and apologized she would still give you a chance! You could stop being a jerk and she would want to be with you! Can you believe that? Can you believe that someone so smart is willing to wait for an arrogant jerk like you? What happened to you Tam? Why would you do this to her?"

"I'm perfectly fine, and I'll be better when you leave."

"I'm not leaving," Dex snapped.

Tam rolled his eyes, raising a hand so that the darkness around them swelled. "You sure?"

"I know she's annoying, arrogant and stuck up. And she talks way too much sometimes and she wears sparkles a lot. But she's also brave," Dex said, ignoring the shadows curling around him. "And she's beautiful and smart. And she's out there, traveling on an extremely creepy alicorn to get to you with false hope because she believes in you. I mean, come on! She wants to be with you! How can you... how can you just hurt her?"

Tam's only answer was a glare.

"You're really not going to say anything?" Dex asked. "What happened to you?"

"Are you done?" Tam's voice was cold.

"You're just going to ignore my questions?"

Tam waved his hands twice, and suddenly there was a burst of shadowflux pointed at Dex's face.

But Dex didn't flinch, "Is this how you deal with people now? You turn your ability into a threat?"

"Oh good, you realize what I'm about to do to you if you don't leave."

"Rex doesn't have an ability yet," Dex blurted.

"I don't care."

"Our other siblings just manifested," Dex continued. "And Rex still doesn't have one. And he's so hurt, so frustrated that he's begun to tell people he has different abilities, even thoug he doesn't have them. And you know which one he started saying today?"

Tam glared.

"He said he was a Shade. Like you."

Tam raised his eyebrows, more surprised than Dex would have expected. "A shade," he whispered..

"He's fascinated, you know? He's picking new abilities every few days to pretend to have. And right now he's the one you're breaking apart. Because you didn't just hurt her, Tam. You're hurting yourself. So go ahead and hit me with that. See what happens."

"Are you done?" Tam repeated, and to Dex's relief, the shadowflux slinked away.

"I guess I am!"

"Great. Then leave."

Dex shook his head at him, "You're a coward. And you're making a mistake."

"Leave," Tam repeated, his voice more threatening.

Dex muttered a swear under his breath before he walked back to the door, turning to look one last time at Tam. To his surprise, Tam didn't look angry anymore. His face was twitching, as if his emotions were fighting against each other. But he quickly gained control of them, giving him a final scowl as he walked back to where he'd come from.

"Idiot," Dex called after him, before he slammed the door and the wind chimes played another joyful tune.

He stepped away from Choralmere, taking in the scent of the ocean before heading back to Silveny and Biana.

"What did you say to him?" Biana asked as Dex got on the alicorn. She turned around to look at him, and his heart did a stupid fluttery thing when her eyes met his.

But her eyes were also puffy from crying, and he realized that she'd let it all out as soon as he'd left.

He reached for her hand, surprised she didn't pull away as he squeezed it, "Nothing that worked."

"Same here," her voice cracked. "I'm sorry I dragged you into this."

"I'm not," Dex admitted. "You couldn't have gone here by yourself."

Biana opened her mouth, as if she were about to say something else, but then she closed it. She turned back around, letting go of his hand as she grabbed onto Silveny.

"Hold on tight," she whispered.

Dex hesitantly wrapped his arms around her waist before they took off.

"There's something wrong going on," Biana whispered. "And I don't know what it is."

"Besides the Neverseen?" Dex asked.

"Don't you remember what Keefe said his mom warned him about? When she showed up in Havenfield?"

"Not to trust anyone," Dex remembered. They stared at the ocean below them as Silveny flapped her wings, excited to be flying.

"That," Biana sniffed, "And that people would approach us to help. And that they were the bad guys."

"But she meant the Black Swan, didn't she? If she's not considering the Black Swan the bad guys, who was she talking about?" Dex asked, shivering at the thought of this getting more complicated and violent.

"I don't know," Biana admitted. "But whatever it is, it has to do with Tam. He said something earlier today... or hinted at it. The Neverseen isn't doing that to him. But someone or something is."

"You're a little scary with your theories there Biana," Dex commented.

"I'll be even scarier if you tell anyone you saw me cry."

"Let's just get back to Sophie," Dex said, because he didn't think Biana was in the mood to discuss that subject any further.

"Thanks," Biana whispered, right before Silveny launched towards the ocean, teleporting at the last second.

After they'd landed at Havenfield, with Sophie, Edaline, Grady, and Dex's mom cheering at them, Dex let Biana know her face finally looked normal again. "No problem."

They didn't know this, but had they waited a minute to leave, they would've seen Councillor Alina appear at Choralmere.

Tam had hailed her with some interesting news.

 

Chapter 78: Chapter Seventy Eight

Chapter Text

"He's not lying," Sophie frowned, staring into the worried cobalt eyes of Alvar Vacker. She avoided staring at his wounds for too long. Keefe, Sandor and Ro had decided to keep him in one of the Shores of Solace guest rooms– something she hadn't understood until she realized how injured he was. There was no way he'd have a fighting chance with them, especially after Linh moved in. Even if it’d been a few weeks since his arrival— it’d taken her some time to come to terms with it. 

"He doesn't remember what their plan is. But don't sigh in relief just yet," she raised an eyebrow at Keefe, who'd been standing in front of Ro with a worried look that had just begun to relax. "They threatened Alden. With Alvar."

Keefe stilled, "He already mentioned that. This is connected to why he broke."

"When did it happen?" Sophie asked Alvar.

"Around that time," Alvar admitted. "Because of me."

"We could tell Alden," Sophie realized, "That could help him remember everything."

"But we can't. Yet," Keefe reminded her. "They'd know about Alvar."

"And you're keeping a promise," Alvar told Sophie. "Plus, you don't want my brother to become a murderer, do you?"

"For what is this promise again?" Sophie frowned. "And Fitz would never—"

Alvar's laugh turned into a pained cough, "Fitz would. And I'm revealing everything willingly because I need a second chance. I promise you, Sophie, I haven't been part of the Neverseen since that day my dad broke. And I need some time to prove that."

Sophie hesitated and turned to Keefe, "Is he telling the truth? I can only see so much in his memories."

"He feels like it," Keefe said. "So what do I do?"

Ro, who had been quietly glaring at Alvar's goblin watchers, turned back to them, "You stay safe."

"Let me stay here. I'll help you with the Neverseen's plans," Alvar suggested meekly.

"I searched Everglen the other day," Keefe interrupted. "There was nothing."

"I'm telling you," Alvar snapped, "There's something. You just haven't looked closely. Just give me time and don't tell my family about me."

Sophie didn't like what she heard, especially the not-telling Fitz part. There were already too many things she was keeping from her... boyfriend? She hated that she couldn't say that naturally yet, but maybe it went back to her guilt. 

"Those are some pretty intense emotions," Keefe said, raising an eyebrow. "Are you sure you're alright with this?"

"I am," Sophie admitted. "I'm just thinking about... the other issue."

"Other issue?" 

Sophie eyed Alvar. She didn't trust him. But maybe she could let him think she did. "Just... my biological parents. I need to find out who they are."

"Oh," Keefe remembered. "Right. That issue. Fitz hasn't budged, has he?"

"What issue?" Alvar asked, perking up at his brother's name. 

"Do you want to find out who they are?" Keefe had apparently decided to pretend Alvar wasn't there.

"I don't know," Sophie whispered. "I mean– I do. For Fitz. For us."

"Wait... you're dating my brother?" Alvar asked, letting out a scratchy laugh. 

Sophie and Keefe ignored him. 

"Your worth has nothing to do with whoever your parents are," Keefe said. "And matchmaking shouldn't matter. It won't, by the way. To Fitz, I mean."

Ro sighed loudly from behind them. 

"Wow," Alvar said, "I would've assumed–"

"Shut up," Sophie and Keefe snapped at the same time. 

Alvar narrowed his eyes, "It'll matter to Fitz all right. Mr. Perfect Vacker can't have whatever issue you're having with matchmaking taint his legacy."

"It won't," Keefe repeated, glaring at Alvar for a second before turning back to Sophie. "And in the end, people who really matter to you won't care. That's how it should be."

"I know," Sophie said, wishing she didn't sound so unsure. "But it's more than just Fitz. Or anyone else. It's about me. This matchmaking thing is a reminder that I'm not like everyone else. Stop shaking your head. I'm an experiment. And part of me still feels like I don't belong. And that matchmaking status... it's a reminder of that. So I do have to find them. Even if it makes me want to throw up."

"I'll help you," Keefe blurted, while Ro groaned and Alvar rolled his eyes. 

"You don't have to make any promises," Sophie exclaimed.

"Well, I am. Whatever you need me for, I'll help. I'll make a list. I'll search them out. I'll provide complimentary snacks."

"Really?" Sophie asked. 

"Really," Keefe agreed. 

"Fitz isn't going to change!" Alvar sang. 

"You're really testing me," Keefe warned. 

-

"You checked Everglen for trolls?" She asked once she and Keefe were outside. "What was your excuse?"

Keefe grinned, "I don't need an excuse."

"What I need is a nap," Sophie decided to take his word for it. "But I'm supposed to meet with Marella and Linh after this."

"This doesn't add to your stress, does it?" Keefe asked for the hundredth time. 

"No, this was my decision," Sophie said.

"But you're okay with not telling Fitz?"

"Not telling me what?"

Sophie and Keefe jumped at the sound of Fitz's voice. He was standing a few feet away from them, tucking his pathfinder into his ankle pocket. 

"Hi, Fitz!" Keefe said, a little too loudly. "What are you up to?"

"I came here to ask you if you'd come back to the towers to help me study since Sophie wasn't home. But now I see why," Fitz said flatly. "Are either of you going to say what you weren't going to tell me?"

"Well..." Keefe began nervously, eyeing his house. 

"Keefe agreed to help me find out who my biological parents are," Sophie blurted. "To help. With my matchmaking status." 

Keefe nodded at her thankfully while Fitz's eyebrows shot up, "Really?" She'd told him some truth, at least. 

"I didn't want to say anything to you and get your hopes up," Sophie said. 

"You can talk to me about anything," Fitz said, "There is absolutely no rush, Sophie."

"It's just—" Sophie started, but Fitz shook his head.

"It's just that you don't trust me yet. And I get it, but I wish you would try."

"Um..." Keefe said awkwardly, "I'm going to go back inside."

"Look," Fitz turned back to Sophie and offered her a smile, "Anything negative you're feeling, it's in your head. I get it, it's happened to me too. But I'm here for you, okay?"

"Okay," Sophie agreed, wanting to kick herself for the mess she was getting herself into. 

-

Linh and Marella were already at Havenfield when Sophie got back. She noticed them watching Silveny's enclosure. 

"I heard she finally let someone else fly on her," Linh said. "Does that mean she's ready for the lunar eclipse festival?"

"Are Dex and Biana still in denial after that, by the way?" Marella added. 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Sophie asked. "And yes, Silveny's ready for the sanctuary."

"Right," Marella snorted, "Forgot who I was talking to about denial."

Linh elbowed Marella, "Hey, we're here for more important reasons than to gossip about our friends."

"You don't have to tell me about importance," Marella nodded over to Havenfield, "I think we may have to sit down for this."

Sophie led her friends back to her house, knowing exactly what Marella had been talking about, but deciding not to say anything. Biana and Dex's friendship was shaky at best, they still argued a lot, and there was also the fact that Biana was a Vacker, while Dex was a Dizznee. She wouldn't meddle with them at the risk of ruining the friendship she had with the two of them. Even though it was funny watching them yell at each other. Maybe she could mention this to Fitz... 

"Okay," Linh said while they sat down (and each took some treats that Edaline and Grady had left for them in a green ceramic bowl on the table), "We've been looking through each of these projections you gave Trixie, and then us, and Marella noticed something off here."

They showed Sophie the strange, wavering lines around the man who was supposedly Marella's father, and Trix, the Guster. Linh quietly explained a theory she and Keefe had come up with about Durand being framed for leaving the Neverseen– something Marella rolled her eyes at. Then they told Sophie that they only had thirty-one projections– not the thirty-two she'd given Trixie. 

"Weird," Sophie said, going through all of them.

"That's it?" Marella asked. "Can you confirm that your projections are usually perfect and that this–" she pointed at her wavy-looking dad again– "is a trick of the light?"

Sophie closed, her eyes, searching through her memories to her photographic– clear image of the plane. Seat D1. D3. Mr. Forkle, eyes shut in concentration. Yelling at her to jump. The flight attendant. The other passengers. The Guster. 

She gasped, pausing the memory there. The Guster was see-through. He'd been standing right next to a plane window, where the sun rays stretched, and a few seats behind him were dark. Dark enough to not notice who the passengers there had been. 

"He was a projection," Sophie muttered, and Marella gasped. "There had to have been a real Guster there to do what he did but– it was a projection."

"What about the missing image?" Linh asked. "Is there anything in these images that's missing?"

Sophie frowned, "I don't know... I could project a lot again, these were just different scenes of people I saw on the plane. There's that flight attendant– poor guy– and Mr. Forkle and–"

"What?" Linh asked. "What is it?"

"The lady who made a comment about me in the airport. She was the last person I saw on the plane before I teleported. She's not here, and I remember giving an image of her to Trixie."

"Are there any images of her here where you can't see her face?" Linh asked. 

"Well..." Sophie pointed at one image of the Guster, where a slight shape of dark brown hair made it into the frame, "That was her. Let me project her again."

Linh reached her hand out to Marella's, to Sophie's surprise. What was so strange about this random passenger?

She projected the image, a woman with a sharp nose, short brown hair, a red backpack with a clipboard full of airport information on it poking out. 

Linh stood up when she saw it, the chair creaking, and water in their glasses shifting. 

"Holy–" Marella breathed. "Sophie. Tell me you know who that is."

"Who?" Sophie asked, her heart pounding as she stared at the image that had gotten such a reaction from her friends. She didn't recognize her at all. Just a random human lady. 

"Sophie wouldn't know," Linh informed Marella. "She's never met Lady Adyn."

Chapter 79: Seventy Nine- Linh

Chapter Text

Tam and Linh had come up with code words after a rough day in Exilium, soon after they’d arrived. They’d both been eleven— back when Linh was still taller than her brother— and a particularly angry psionipath had threatened Tam when the coaches weren’t looking. Little Tam had been pushed to the grass, staining his hands and knees. 

 

“Stay out of my way, you freak! That’s mine!” The psionipath had snapped after Tam had tried to take the last roll of stale mallowmelt from the food line. Mallowmelt was rare, and Linh knew that he’d been planning to share it with her.

 

“Leave my brother alone!” Linh snapped at the psionipath, standing in front of Tam. He was usually the one who defended her, but it was her turn for a change. She immediately regretted it when she realized the difference between her and the psionipath’s heights. 

 

The psionipath turned to her, probably staring at her hydrokinetic pin, “I know he’s not just your brother. He’s your twin .”

 

Linh froze. How had he figured this out so soon? Had they spied on them? 

 

“Hey, it’s not their fault they’re twins,” another Way ward with a hood nudged the psionipath. His lack of pins showed that he didn’t have an ability. 

 

“Perhaps you’re right. They were born defective. They’ll always be freaks.”

 

“Don’t speak like that about us,” Tam snapped. “And don’t say that about my sister.” 

 

Even though she couldn’t see Tam’s face because of his uniform, Linh knew. No, she could feel that tears had formed in his eyes. This made her angry.

 

“We’ll be having the mallowmelt,” she declared, snatching it from the psionipath’s plate. 

 

They’d gotten to share the sweet albeit dry dessert, and around the time they were supposed to go home, Linh noticed Tam following the ward who had defended them down the hill. Perhaps he was finally making a friend. She hoped so. They needed an ally in this terrible place.

 

 She’d been feeling guilty about Tam following her to it forever, no matter what he said. His suffering was her fault. And even though he thought he was protecting her, she was doing the same, just as much. 

 

She knew something was wrong after half an hour passed, and Tam hadn’t come back from the hill. When classes ended, she ran to the trees, her heart pounding when she still couldn’t see him. Where had Tam gone? Was he hurt? It took Linh three more long, panicked hours to find him, crying under a weakening force field in the woods.

 

“We need a way to know we’re safe,” Linh said once they were finally back in what was home to them. Tam still hadn’t told her what had happened, but she had a feeling that the ward who’d defended them had only done it as a joke. He’d taken an opportunity to ridicule her quiet, kind brother. 

 

“We can’t trust anyone,” Tam muttered, glaring at his hands.

 

“Those wards are bullies. There’s bound to be someone—“

 

“No, Linh. We’re not trusting anyone. That’s our rule.”

 

“As long as I can always trust you,” she said.

 

“You always will,” he said. 



Linh’s eyes were watery at the memory. She’d been unfocused the whole time that Sophie and Marella had panicked about Lady Adyn’s image in Sophie’s memories. 

 

Linh had tried to hail her brother several times— and gotten no response. This has sent her into a spiral of memories and moments, many that didn’t make any sense. 

 

She knew something about Tam’s sessions with Lady Adyn had made him that way. She knew she should have trusted her gut back then. And now it could be too late. 

 

They’d called their friends to investigate and search for him, and all she could think about were his eyes when he used the code for her being in danger. 

 

Linh knew that Lady Adyn was who her brother had warned her about. 

 

And at some point, theories were being thrown around by her friends, each worse than the next. Sophie’s phone. Trixie’s brother. The shade. 

 

After Dex, Maruca, Fitz, and Keefe had shown up with Biana, Linh went over her suspicions as calmly as she could. 

 

“So… why hasn’t she killed him?” Keefe asked. “Just to frame him?”

 

“No,” Biana said. She and Dex gave each other a knowing glance. “She’s been training him for real, and we’ve all seen the way he’s acted with us.”

 

“What do you mean by training him?” Linh asked. 

 

“He threatened her,” Dex said, when Biana didn’t say anything. “With whatever new powers he has a hold of. That shadowflux thing that Umber used? Something like that.”

 

“Hold on–” Fitz snapped. “He did what?”

 

“When I met him like he asked,” Biana muttered. “He was back to being a jerk.”

 

Linh glanced at the imparter in her hand. “She did something to him. And Keefe is right… she can’t just have let him live while changing his personality. We saw the way he fought it,” she nodded at Biana. “She’s using him. And Dex…” She shuddered, “if he’s right, I think I know how. But there’s one person who isn’t here who seems to know more than she’s said.”

 

“Who?” Fitz asked. 

 

“Trixie,” Biana answered for Linh. “She was there with Lady Adyn. We saw her talking to Tam… she probably discovered something. Didn’t you hail her?”

 

“But then why hide one of Sophie’s projections of her?” Marella asked. 

 

“Because I was threatened,” a voice said from the doorway. “But I suppose you finding out on your own doesn’t count.”

 

Trixie pointed at the projection in Sophie’s hand, “She did something to your Shade friend, alright. She turned him into a murderer.”

 

“NO!” Linh shouted, and everyone gasped. “Tam wouldn’t…”

 

“But that guy isn’t the Tam you know anymore, is he?” Trixie challenged. 

 

Her words made Linh want to sink to her knees, but she remained there and memories of the way Tam had acted sped past her mind. He’d been kind to their mom

 

“What was your theory?” Biana asked Linh.

 

“I thought they might be using him to track other shades,” Linh said, her hands shaking. “But that doesn’t make him a murderer!”

 

“Doesn’t it?” Trixie snapped. “I’m not saying it’s his entire fault, but he’s assisting in the murder of those shades! And you don’t know what they’ve made him do. But I heard them mention my brother,” she curled her fists. “And Tam was the one to finish him.”

 

“You knew all this and didn’t say anything?” Fitz asked. 

 

“Didn’t you hear what I said? They caught me and threatened me!” Trixie said. 

 

Linh couldn’t hear what they were saying anymore. She was still staring at her imparter, wishing Tam would answer it and tell her it was a false alarm. That he was okay. That he was back to normal. But he didn’t. 

 

“Hold on.” Maruca said, quieting everyone’s panic. “Do you guys realize how serious this information is? We’re going to accuse a member of nobility of murder. She’s going to have a plan for this. And we don’t know for sure that everything we’re saying has happened. We’re assuming she was the one who took Sophie’s phone on the plane but weren’t there other elves there? And we’re assuming she’s the one Tam warned you about, but do we have any actual solid proof? No offense, Trixie, but your word for it won’t be enough.”

 

“We need to go over every possibility,” Sophie agreed. “But Maruca has a point. We can’t go to just anyone about this. We don’t know what connections Lady Adyn might have.” 

 

“So we go to the Black Swan,” Fitz said. “And we find Tam.”

 

“Another thing,” Biana glanced at Maruca, “Do you know where your cousin is? He made it sound like he wasn’t even allowed in Lady Adyn’s lessons with Tam sometimes. When he told me it sounded like she was just interviewing Tam and not letting him do anything. But after all of this?”

 

“I’ll try to see if we can ask him what he’s heard,” Maruca agreed. 

 

By the time everyone had gone over their theories, Linh found herself stuck in a group with Trixie and Sophie, going over more projections while Dex, Biana, and Fitz went to Choralmere. Maruca, Marella, and Keefe left to find Tiergan and Wylie. 

 

“You keep hailing him,” Sophie told Linh while she flipped through her projections again. To think they’d only been trying to prove Marella’s father’s innocence earlier… 

 

“How haven’t you seen Lady Adyn?” Trixie asked Sophie. 

 

“Well, the one time I was going to see her Keefe’s mom was there instead,” Sophie said. “I never saw her face when she was injured. I only heard about her from Tam’s complaints.”

 

“I should have listened to him,” Linh whispered, “I should have made him stop going to her classes when he got all weird. We don’t even know how she’s controlling him!”

 

“Um, yeah, about that,” Trixie interrupted, “I know how. I saw.”

 

“What?” Sophie and Linh both exclaimed. 

 

“Yeah, but I can’t say it,” Trixie muttered. “Like, I’m physically incapable of saying it until…”

 

“That sounds a lot like the way Tam spoke to Biana and me the other day,” Linh noticed, narrowing her eyes. 

 

“I could read your mind,” Sophie offered, but Trixie stood and backed away fast, knocking down her chair. “No.”

 

“But—“

 

“It’s too dangerous. They could have a plan for this.”

 

Linh noticed Trixie’s desperation, and she could relate to the worry for her brother. “How about you tell us about what you suspected about Tam?”

 

“He thought it was odd when we found Sophie’s human phone with Axel’s imparter. Like he knew more than he was saying.”

 

“How did I miss all of these signs,” Linh groaned, clenching her head.

 

“It’s not your fault,” Sophie said. Linh knew what she was trying to do, which she appreciated, but she couldn’t pretend that this wasn’t her fault. At least some of it. She’d sulked, ignored, and avoided her brother instead of approaching or investigating what was wrong with him.

 

“Well this isn’t helping us much, is it?” Trixie asked after they’d gone over more of Sophie’s memories of Lady Adyn as the lady she’d met at the airport. 

 

“Right, we only have images of fake Trix,” Sophie said. “Do you think the Neverseen could have been involved with this at all?”

 

It took Linh a few seconds to realize that Sophie was asking her. “I don’t know. I don’t think so, given that Gisela warned Keefe about them. And Gisela attacked Lady Adyn, remember?”

 

“Oh, I do,” Sophie shuddered. “But I hate that we have all these groups to worry about now. What could Lady Adyn possibly want? The Neverseen was enough of a problem as it was. And the way this all complicates… I was already…”

 

“Already what?”’ Trixie asked. 

 

“I know a secret,” Sophie admitted. “Something I shouldn’t hide from someone. But I was asked to. And I can’t betray that.”

 

Linh noticed Sophie not making eye contact with her, and she realized what Sophie was talking about. Alvar.

Trixie considered this, “Is this about Fitz and Keefe?”

 

“How did you know?” Sophie asked. 

 

“Please. They’re two stubborn best friends, as much as they will say they aren’t. You’re worried about hurting their friendship more, aren’t you?”

 

Sophie nodded. 

 

Linh didn’t like where this was going. She could see a mischievous glint in Trixie’s eyes. “Don’t you think we should stop theorizing and go somewhere?”

 

Trixie ignored her, “Look, Sophie. Dishonesty broke them the first time. Keefe didn’t think Fitz could handle the truth, Fitz got angry, blah, blah. At this point, we have to help them communicate. They’ll thank you after it.”

 

“Really?” Sophie asked. 

 

Linh frowned, “I don’t think you should go behind Keefe’s back—”

 

“But she won’t! Look at her, Linh. We both know that guilt is not a good thing to feel as an elf. She needs to say something and get rid of this petty argument, once and for all. It won’t go wrong.”

 

Linh could think of several ways it could go wrong. 

 

“You really think so?” Sophie asked Trixie.

 

“I know so. They’ll even thank you afterward.”

 

At that moment, Biana burst through the doors of the room. “GUYS!”

 

“What happened?” Linh asked. “Where’s Fitz? Did you find Tam?”

 

“No,” Dex said from behind Biana, and Linh had to take a second look at him to understand why his voice was so wobbly. His eyes were splotchy, his face paler than usual, and he was trembling. What surprised her the most was that Biana wrapped her hand around his. Something had to be wrong for this to happen. 

“We’ll find him,” Biana said. “We don’t even know–”

“But we do. I told Tam that he was pretending to be a Shade. I’m such an idiot.”

“Who?” Sophie asked. 

“Rex,” Biana said when Dex couldn’t answer. “Rex is missing.”

Chapter 80: Chapter Eighty- Tam

Chapter Text

Tam had never been in a human vehicle, and he hoped this would be the only time he’d ever have to sit in one– he felt sick. His nausea wasn’t eased by the younger kid’s head resting on his arm. The younger Dizznee triplet was asleep, thanks to the elixir Tam had slipped into his lunch. There was still an orange stain on his upper lip from his juice. 

Caprise Redek sat to Tam’s left, her dirty blonde hair wrapped in a braided bun, her fingers tapping, tapping, tapping on a clipboard that Lady Adyn had handed her when they’d gotten into the car. “This contraption smells like armpit,” she said nervously. She continued to tap obnoxiously.

Councillor Alina opened her window, which only let a scent of the dirty human city consume the car and turn Tam’s stomach.

“Hey, I put on deodorant,” Tam announced when the other two women in the front of the car glanced at him accusingly. 

“I’m guessing the smell comes from the human we stole this car from,” Lady Adyn said as she drove down a steep hill. It was the fifth one. This made Tam even more nauseous.

 “But don’t worry everyone. We’re almost there. Ready to show us what your Shade can do, Mr. Song?”

“Of course,” Tam lied. He kept doing that with them, and he still didn’t understand why. Perhaps his mom really was a tiny little loophole in Councillor Alina’s control over him. 

When he’d discovered that his mother was a Shade— and more specifically, the Shade that Lady Adyn wanted to kill next— his instincts had driven him to protect her. He’d sent her and his father away into hiding.

The problem was that Tam’s only plan was to stall. Lady Adyn wanted him to find a Shade, and he had a feeling that she knew about his mom. This test had been made to see just how much control they had over him. And there was no way he was turning her in. 

But that meant he had to find another Shade. One he didn’t care about, but enough to slow down Lady Adyn’s search for his mom. By the time they’d look for her, he hoped she’d be hiding. 

-

A plan formed in his head that day when Dex arrived at his home and yelled at him about things he didn’t care about. A terrible plan, but it was a way to save his mother. Tam knew it wasn’t morally right, or at least his brain told him this. But guilt was nowhere to be found in his heart. Councillor Alina had made sure of it.

Dex had told Tam about his little brother, with no ability but the ones he made up. And as Dex had said, Rex was in his Shade phase this week. Dex had even made his brother a small gadget that imitated the weakest skills of Shades. He’d seen Rex showing it to his siblings earlier. It looked like a watch, and it darkened the light that Rex pointed at with his wrist. Enough, Tam hoped, to fool Lady Adyn if it was necessary. 

He’d walked by Rex during lunch at school and offered the young kid to give him a few Shade pointers after school.

“Whoa! For real?” Rex asked him. 

“Yeah, just don’t tell anyone you’re meeting up with me— I don’t think the mentors would appreciate us doing remedial studies after school,” Tam joked. “Especially not with this ability.” 

“Okay!” Rex said, turning away to join his siblings in the lunch line, picking out a juice from the line. 

-

Tam glanced at the kid he’d knocked out with a sedative that he’d snuck into another juice (same flavor) that he’d offered him later that day. He’d brought him to Lady Adyn, who’d leapt them to a hilly city in the Forbidden Cities to meet with her group, apparently as a part of his test. Perhaps she was heading to a hideout.

“I don’t like light leaping more than I have to, nor will the mountains give us much space for us to do so in the first place,” Lady Adyn explained. “Where we’re going, we have to get there the human way.”

Tam watched as an enormous red bridge towered over them, closer and closer until they were above it, crossing it. The sea below them was nearly covered in fog, but he could spot a couple of boats to his right. A truck to his left.

Rex stirred in his sleep. He was going to wake up soon. 

They’d left the human city and gone through roads underneath mountains and nature. They turned towards signs with images of vehicle break-ins.

Once they were finally parked, Tam spotted humans hiking some mountains that stood over a pebble-covered beach. He even spotted a few humans riding waves on some sort of board, with a balance even he doubted he could muster. 

“Welcome to Rodeo Beach. A human location with perfect spots for meetings where our… unconventional meetings,” Lady Adyn said as they all got out of the car, except for Rex, who was still asleep. “Cover your faces with your cloaks. Wake him up, or carry him. I don’t care. Let’s just get out of these human’s sight.”

Tam stretched and breathed some much needed fresh air. He stared out into the sea and picked up a few pebbles from below him before pulling the dark cloak over his face. Perhaps the cool breeze would be enough of an excuse for the humans who spotted them. The waves were big, their crashing foam spreading across the rocks that looked gray from far away, but multicolored in Tam’s hands. Soon, they would turn into sand.

Tam carried Rex across his shoulder, hoping that humans would assume he was just a kid who was playing, or taking a nap. Definitely not an elf kid who’d been kidnapped and would be dragged off by four mysterious figures.

“How far are we walking?” He asked Lady Adyn, sweat trickling down his back. Walking on rocky sand was turning out to be a terrible experience, and combined with carrying Rex and wearing a black cloack over his head slowed him even more. 

“Just over there, where those cliffs will block us from view.”

He was still wondering why they’d taken him there, and why both Councillor Alina and Caprise Redek had joined them. Both women stayed silent during their tedious steps across the sand. They turned past several enormous rocks and cliffs on the beach until they reached a secluded, human-less area. A black rock covered them from view, and a small cave on the side of the cliff they stood in front of echoed with the waves. 

Tam placed Rex down on the sandy pebbles, and the young Dizznee boy began to stir again. He reminded Tam of Dex, especially when he opened his eyes and stared at them in confusion. 

“Where am I?” Rex rubbed his eyes. “Is this where the Shade lessons are taking place? Uh… why are you all in disguises?”

Tam noticed Lady Adyn’s lips twist into a smile under her cloak. “This is exactly where the lessons will take place, Mr. Dizznee. Why don’t you show us what you can do?”

Rex sat up, “Sounds good!” He stretched and yawned, nervously tapping on his wrists, which were thankfully covered by his green Foxfire sweater sleeves. 

Tam offered him a hand, and Rex took it. “Start with the shadow of that rock.”

The kid nodded, pointing his fist at the shadow and letting the watch manipulate light for him. If you didn’t look at it too closely, the way the shadows moved toward wherever Rex pointed simulated a Shade’s ability perfectly. 

“Well,” Lady Adyn said, and both Tam and Rex turned to look at her. “That’s very impressive Mr. Dizznee. Your brother’s gadget, that is.”

Tam felt his heart sink as Lady Adyn turned to him. And then dread when he noticed her twisted smile underneath her cloak. He hadn’t fooled her. At all. “How–”

“I’ll be happy to explain everything in a minute, Tam. But I’d like to lay out your options first.”

“Uh… am I in trouble?” Rex asked. 

“Yes, perhaps you shouldn’t have lied Mr. Dizznee. Talentless elves like yourself have an important place in our society. You can ask our new member all about it.”

“New member?” Tam asked, but it became clear as a boy wearing a long ponytail stepped out of the cave. 

“You,” Tam said.

Valin avoided his gaze, “Should I bring her out now?”

“What are you doing here?” Tam snapped.

“Mr. Valin has been spying for us for a while now. We rescued him during the Exile raid, and he made sure to tell us everything you were up to. I was very disappointed to hear your scheming against us, Tam. I thought we were a team.”

Lady Adyn smirked, and Tam had never wanted to kill anyone as much as he did now. Free himself of her and everyone. 

“They’re using you,” Tam warned him.

“Using me?” Valin scoffed. “I know what it’s like to be used, Tam. I’ve been used by the Neverseen. Taken prisoner of the Black Swan. This is different.”

“Mr. Valin is doing us a favor,” Lady Adyn explained. “In fact, this may be the only time you see him. He’ll be elsewhere for his mission.”

“An important mission,” Valin agreed. “And it’s something we both want. For Umber to die.”

“You’re going to kill Umber?” Tam snorted. “How?”

“Uh… are we sure these were just Shade lessons? I’m sorry I lied,” Rex said, and Tam noticed that Caprise Redek was standing behind him, preventing him from running away. 

“Mr. Valin has retaken his position in the Neverseen,” Lady Adyn explained, ignoring the kid’s questions. “He’ll work there until he succeeds in getting rid of our biggest obstacle.”

“You’re trying to infiltrate the Neverseen?” Tam asked. “That’s just stupid.”

“I’ve been doing it for months,” Valin said, and Tam could tell from his eyes and shaking arms that he was unstable. “Wait until you see what else I’ve done.”

“Hold on,” Tam said, “You asked if you should bring her out. Who’s her?”

“That’s a great question!” Lady Adyn said. “Go ahead, Valin.”

Tam watched as Valin walked back into the cave, and then out again with someone that turned his stomach more than the hills or horrid human car smell.

His mother. 

Tears had covered the cloth in her mouth, and handcuffs made of the same material that Lady Adyn had used against him hung around her wrists. She was incapacitated. And they definitely knew she was a Shade.

A weak noise came from her, and their eyes met.

“Let go of my mother!” Tam yelled. He lunged for Valin, but Alina’s sweet voice stopped him. He froze. 

“You are sneaky,” Lady Adyn said. “Isn’t he Alina? We convinced him to hate nearly everyone but didn’t think to enhance his hate for his parents. This was a test, Tam. I hoped that you’d turn her in on your own. Prove your loyalty to us. But you failed it, and there are consequences for lying to us.”

“Please,” Tam begged. “She’s my mom.”

“That’s right,” Alina said, and she was Beguiling him again. “Feel, Tam. Let’s take away some of that control we have over you. It’s time you choose it for yourself.”

A crash of emotions made Tam wince. Suddenly he cared again, for his mom, for Rex, for his friends. 

“Choose,” Lady Adyn ordered him.

“What?”

“I ordered you to kill a Shade. You brought me an adorable second option of Mr. Dizznee here, and I’d hate to let him go if you wanted to kill him so much.”

“WHAT?” Rex yelled, trying to dodge Caprise Redek, but only managed to fall on the pebbles when a whisk of her hand started a wall of fire in front of him. Blood ran down his elbow, and he looked just as afraid as Tam felt. “I repeat, I am not a Shade! You’ve got the wrong person here! I’m just trying to get an ability! Please don’t kill me!”

“Choose,” Lady Adyn said to Tam, leaning towards him. “Choose who you get to kill. Mr. Dizznee, or your mother.”

Chapter 81: Chapter Eighty One- Biana

Chapter Text

Biana had felt something different after the day Sophie enhanced her. It was something in her Vanishing. Sophie’s enhancing had allowed her to let her friends disappear with her, and the way the light ignored them when she was in control felt powerful. 

And it felt like it was something she could do on her own, with practice. She’d attempted it with some objects, even with Sophie during lunch. Vanishing wasn’t meant to affect anyone other than her. But somehow, she’d gotten a taste of control. 

But Biana’s concentration was unfortunately elsewhere. It’d been for a while, and she hated it. But her brain kept spinning and spinning back to a particular person… no longer in a good way.

There was this thing that her head did whenever she had feelings for someone. It was stupid, but she’d imagine little hearts floating around their face. Or their face floating around in those dozen pink and red hearts, like an animated scrapbook journal entry. It’d been a while since this had happened. And it had with Tam. As silly as it felt, she’d found herself daydreaming of his face, his smile (when it was real), the things he’d said to her. His sarcasm.

But in the past weeks, the hearts had faded. Angry, red X’s had replaced them in her imagination. And they were crossing him out, because she was so over him. She deserved better than being yelled at. She’d given him multiple chances. And he hadn’t cared. The X’s covered his face in her head, canceling anything she had ever felt. Killing the little dumb hearts forever. Ripping that page out of her journal and throwing it in the trash felt like the right step. 

And now it turned out that there might have been a reason for the way he’d acted. Now she was thinking about the things he said again, and this time it wasn’t for hearts or X’s. Finding him had gone from a sort of important task to an urgent one. 

Fitz was with her parents, alerting them that Rex was missing. Trixie had gone to find Keefe’s group to let them know what was going on, and Grady and Edaline had gone to help Dex’s parents look for Rex. This left Biana, Linh, Dex, and Sophie alone in Havenfield.

“You have to save them,” Biana muttered.            

“What?” Sophie asked.

“That’s what Tam said to me when he was… himself again.”

It had to be about the Shades. He needed their help saving them. 

“Save them by kidnapping children who aren’t even Shades?” Dex asked. He tugged his hand away from Biana’s. “Stop trying to make me feel better. This is my fault.”

“No, it isn’t. And I was making sure you didn’t faint. You’d be no use passed out. Come on Dex, think. Isn’t there a way we could track Rex?”

“And we’re sure he’s with Tam?” Linh whispered from her chair.

“No, he’s on a picnic,” Dex’s voice was cold.

“The call with Dex’s family pretty much confirmed it,” Biana explained to Linh before Dex could start yelling. She could tell he was close to breaking down, shivering and sniffling tears away. She quickly went over what they knew.

 

-

When Biana, Dex, and Fitz hadn’t found anything in Choralmere, they’d been about to go back to Sophie’s house. And then Dex’s mother had hailed him, asking if they’d seen Rex. 

The last person Dex’s siblings had seen Rex talking to had been Tam, during lunch. Biana’s heart sank, and she and Fitz had to catch Dex by the shoulders when Bex had said, “He was going on and on about taking Shade lessons after school, but we looked for him everywhere and he’s gone. If he’s pranking us again he is sooo grounded.”

The joke hadn’t fooled anyone. Even Bex and Lex looked worried about their triplet, especially after Dex had panicked while telling them his conversation with Tam the other day.

“I told Tam that Rex was pretending to be a Shade.”

“But Rex isn’t actually a Shade,” Kesler said through the imparter, perhaps trying to stay calm for his family. “And from what you say about Tam, it sounds like they’re only targeting real Shades. 

“WELL I DON’T KNOW WHAT CHANGED HIS MIND, BUT CLEARLY, HE TOOK REX!” Dex yelled, shaking the imparter. 

“Whoa,” Biana said as Dex’s eyes welled with tears. His parents also looked about ready to start sobbing. “Mr. Dizznee, Mrs. Dizznee, we were already looking for Tam. There’s no way to know what his intentions are with Rex, but given that he’s not a Shade, I don’t see why Tam or Lady Adyn would hurt him.”

“I just want to see my brother,” Lex whimpered. 

“Is he going to die?” Bex asked. “I told him that pretending to be abilities was stupid.”

“We’re going to find him. Just keep us updated on what you know and we’ll do the same with you,” Biana assured them before she hung up. Seeing his family panic was clearly not helping Dex. “Fitz, go get mom and dad. We need their help contacting the Council.”

 

-

 

“There’s got to be a way to track him,” Sophie said after Biana had told them everything. 

“Well, Juline already checked his registry pendant, and it’s not showing up. The Black Swan is working on it, but I don’t know how long it’ll take them,” Biana said. 

“Wait.” Dex’s eyes widened. “I made Rex a gadget as a present a few days ago. He looked so sad about not having an ability yet, and I thought it’d help his mood.”

“Do you think you could track it?” Sophie asked. “Do you need my laptop again?”

“Please,” Dex said, and their friend quickly ran upstairs to her room. Then he cursed. “What if Tam uses it against him? What if they’re threatening to kill him if he doesn’t find Shades or something?”

“You think Tam is using Rex to save himself?” Linh clarified. She still looked shocked by it all, and Biana didn’t blame her. She had her own issues with an older brother working for the enemy. 

Her explanation made a lot of sense, but Biana could see that Dex was about to start yelling at Linh again.

“Dex. Linh is missing a sibling just like you are. None of this is her fault.”

Dex turned to her, “Well is her brother a little kid who’s about to get murdered?”

“We don’t know that. We don’t know if Rex or Tam are facing that.”

“Yes, we do. And just because Tam is her brother or your ex-boyfriend, doesn’t mean he’s a saint. I don’t care if they’re threatening him. He kidnapped my little brother.”

Linh sucked in her breath, and Biana thought that she was about to cry, but instead, she stood up and walked over to where Dex was. She got close to him and placed her hands on his shoulders. “Listen to me very carefully, Dex. I feel the same pain as you do. And whoever did this to our brothers will pay for it. I’ll make sure of it. I’ll do everything in my power to save Rex. But you need to stop placing your anger on me right now. You need to concentrate on finding them. I am so, so sorry that Rex is missing. I know your heartache,” her eyes were watery now. “And I am also very, very angry.”

           Dex hesitated, likely startled by Linh’s proximity. But he nodded and wiped his eyes when Linh backed away. He called to the stairs, “You got your laptop ready Sophie?”

           “Yes, and I brought my phone too,” Sophie said, nearly tripping on the last step. “Maybe there’s a way to use it to track him.”

           They crowded around Dex as he sat down on the sofa and typed gibberish into Sophie’s Google Map thing that Biana still didn’t understand. He connected some sort of device to it, and opened it under the files. 

           “I left a string of commands in it in case it malfunctioned, just so it’d inform me of the errors with this drive I made. And one includes the location. So, if I ubicate the code and IP address of the gadget…” Dex typed some more until a big list of numbers and letters came up. He pasted this on Maps, and gasped. 

           “You did it!” Sophie exclaimed as a red dot appeared. It moved a bit. “And he’s… near the Golden Gate Bridge?”

“Is that in the Forbidden Cities or Gildingham?” Linh asked. 

“Humans,” Sophie said.

           “And he’s on the go,” Biana noted. “Where is that? I’ll hail Fitz and tell him quickly. We’re going there. Right now. We can’t wait until we lose the signal. If they’re moving, Rex still has time.”

           “Let me sync it with Sophie’s phone,” Dex said, and while he did that, Biana hailed her brother. 

           “We’ve got it. He’s in… Sophie?”

           “San Francisco. We have to go right now, I can envision the bridge and teleport there. I went there on vacation with my family once.”

           “Wait up!” Fitz said. “Let me update mom and dad, I’ll meet you at the cliff.”

 

“Is anyone else wondering why they came to the Forbidden Cities?” Biana whispered when they appeared behind a restaurant themed like the Golden Gate Bridge. Across the view, she could see tourists eating sandwiches, shivering in San Francisco sweatshirts they seemed to have just bought, and taking pictures in front of the fog-covered bridge. 

           “Maybe they have some sort of hideout. Or it’s less likely to be tracked,” Fitz offered.

           “Wherever it is, we’ll never reach it if we walk,” Sophie said as she stared at her phone. “They must be in a car. They’re moving fast.”

           “So… what are you saying?” Linh asked. “How are we going to catch up to them?”

           “Dex, have you ever seen a human movie where they steal cars?” Sophie asked. 

           “Whoa, hang on there,” Fitz said, “You want to steal a car?”

           “More like borrow,” Sophie corrected him. “We can even transport some money to their bank account, I don’t care. We need to move fast. So? Dex?”

           Sophie’s confidence surprised Biana, but it also made her nervous. 

           “Yes, I can steal a car,” Dex answered. “But which one?”

           They turned to look at the cars in the lot. They were lucky enough that most humans seemed to be dining in the restaurant, or taking pictures closer to the bridge. But Dex would have to hurry if they didn’t want to be spotted. 

Biana knew nothing about human vehicles, but they seemed like intimidating, dangerous machines. 

           “How much experience do you have driving those things?” she asked her friend, hoping that humans learned this from birth. 

           “Well,” Sophie pulled out a card from under her phone case. “I have my permit!”

           “Oh good!” Biana said. “And what’s a permit?”

           “I have permission to drive with an adult in the car,” Sophie headed towards a plain white-looking one, likely to get less attention from humans. Biana would have gotten the pink car on the other side, but whatever. 

           “With an adult?” Linh asked while Dex worked on the car’s lock. 

           “Yes, to practice,” Sophie explained. “I got it a little late, but we can’t get one until we’re fifteen.”

           “Got it!” Dex said as he opened the door. “Everyone get in while I work on the carjacking part.”

           “Wait,” Biana said, pointing at Sophie. Suddenly she was very nervous. “Fifteen? And you got it late? How long did you actually have driving before you left?”

           “About a few months,” Sophie admitted sheepishly. 

           “A few months?” Biana whined. “Sophie…”

           “Hey, has anyone else even been in a car before?” Sophie asked. 

           “I have,” Fitz said. 

           “Good, you can navigate,” Sophie handed him her phone. “Get in the passenger seat.”

           Fitz shrugged, “Sounds good to me.”

           “Look, Biana, driving used to scare me,” Sophie said. “But after everything we’ve been through, how bad can it be? I’ve driven before, and there’s no other way to follow Rex’s dot.”

           “I’d feel a little better if you were used to driving.”

           “Just get in the car!” Dex called from under the steering wheel. “I’m about to start it!”

           Biana tried to put her fear aside and swung the back left door open. The car smelled like human things Z strongly of food, sanitizer, and pollution. She scooted to the middle, next to Linh, who was struggling with a weird strap on the far right. 

           “What is this supposed to do?” Linh asked. “It keeps going back to where it came from!”

           “That’s the seat belt,” Fitz turned to grin at them. “Nervous, Biana?”

           “You both heard Sophie, right? She’s basically new at this!”

           The grumbling sound of the engine that Dex started interrupted Fitz’s reply. Dex rushed inside, “Okay, let’s go!”

           He pulled the seat belt over and clicked it in. Biana copied him and turned to help Linh, who was still pulling and releasing the strap. She showed Linh how her own seat belt clicked into place.

           “They’re past the bridge now,” Fitz said as Sophie sat down and locked the doors, “Somewhere called… Sausalito.”

           “Alright, I guess I just need to turn right over there.”  Sophie pulled some sort of lever and stepped on something under the wheel. The car made a sudden lurch to the front, nearly hitting the car parked in front of it. “Whoops, that’s the accelerator, not the brake! Sorry guys. Everyone has their seatbelt, right?”

           “No,” Linh said, defeated. 

           “Someone help her,” Sophie called, and the car lurched backwards, only this time it seemed to be intentional. They were closer to the road that led to the enormous red bridge that they were supposed to cross. Biana didn’t understand why it was called golden.

           Sophie let out a big sigh, “Here goes nothing. My first time on a highway. You got this Sophie.”

           “Your first time?” Biana yelled. “Is no one hearing this? She’s talking to herself!”

           Sophie made a sharp turn, and Biana covered her eyes. The car screeched as Sophie drove it on top of the bridge, next to hundreds of other cars that sped past. 

           “Okay, I got my seatbelt on but it’s really uncomfortable,” Linh announced. “It won’t let my arms move loosely.”

           “You know, under different circumstances, this would be kind of fun,” Fitz nudged Sophie with his arm. 

           “Maybe don’t distract her when she’s controlling a machine that’s moving at sixty miles an hour?” Biana begged. Her brother was terrible at flirting. 

           “Yeah, and Rex is kidnapped, remember?” Dex said. 

“Yes, and I’d like to save him while alive!” Biana requested. 

“Everyone just shut up while I’m driving!” Sophie yelled as she hit the breaks right before crashing into the car in front of her. 

“Are you nervous?” Fitz whispered after a long moment of silence.

 “Yes, I’m actually panicking right now. I haven’t driven in more than a year” Sophie said. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.”

“No way,” Biana said. “You’re not allowed to panic now. You can do this, just bring back some of that delusional confidence from three minutes ago.”

“Not delusional,” Dex corrected. He shifted in his seat.  “You’re helping us get to Rex. I know that’s where you got your bravery from, Sophie. Please focus on Rex.”

“I’d love to keep focusing on our mission,” Linh said. “But do you guys smell that?”

“Human food,” Sophie explained. “They probably had some here before. Or some now.”

“Like this?” Linh pulled a bag from under Fitz’s car seat. The smell intensified. Biana had to admit that it smelled good.

Sophie eyed it from the mirror. “Yes, looks like those are some chicken nuggets from Burger King.”

“CHICKEN WHAT?” Linh screamed and pulled the car’s door open. Rapid, cold breeze blew everyone’s hair to the left. 

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?” Sophie yelled, swerving the car so that the door wouldn’t hit another car. 

Everyone else screamed as the whooshing and swerving made Dex, Biana, and Linh pile onto each other. 

“Close the door!” Biana yelled at Linh. 

“IT'S AN ANIMAL!” Linh threw the food out the car. “AND IT’S A NUGGET!”

“Can we freak out about this later?” Dex asked. “Please. Or I’m going to throw up.”

“You also can’t just open the car door!” Sophie yelled as she drove past several cars who honked at them. “Now they think we’re littering!”

Linh closed the door.  

-

 

After crossing the foggy bridge, they reached a spot with several roads. 

“Left! No wait, second left!” Fitz said, squinting at Sophie’s phone.. “Although going straight might let us skip some traffic…”

A car honked from behind, and Biana heard Sophie mutter what she assumed were bad words in a human language. 

“I’m just going left,” Sophie decided, pushing the gas again. “How are you guys doing in the back?”

“Surviving,” Linh groaned. “Unlike the chicken.”

“Can you stop holding my arm so tight?” Dex asked Biana as Sophie began to drive faster again.

“Not until we’re off this mountain.”

“We’re almost there,” Fitz told them. “They’re on a beach. Rodeo beach.”

Sophie took them past a giant parking lot so that they could see a pebble-covered beach. “Okay, where are they, Fitz?”

 “Past those cliffs. They’re hidden from view, I think. The dot is way over there. This is the closest we can park.”

“It’ll take too long to walk over there. I’m going to have to drive across the beach,” Sophie decided.

“How?” Dex asked. “The humans will definitely see us doing that, and I don’t think that’s allowed.”

“Not to mention that they’ll follow us,” Linh said. “Who knows what Lady Adyn or Tam will do to them if they’re in the way.”

Sophie stayed silent in thought, her eyes meeting Biana’s in the rearview mirror. Then they lit up. 

“I have an idea,” she said. “Biana, remember your Vanishing training?”

Biana frowned, “Please tell me this isn’t going where I think this is going.”           

“Where?” Dex asked. “We need to hurry, remember?”

“Just tell me, do you think you have enough strength and concentration? With my enhancing?” Sophie asked Biana. 

“You do realize Vanishers aren’t supposed to know how to do this, right?” Biana asked her friend.“Vanishing only works on ourselves.”

“It did until I enhanced you,” Sophie reminded her. “So, can you?”

“Can she what?” Dex asked. 

“Vanish the whole car,” Sophie said. 

“While you drive?” Fitz exclaimed. “You won’t see where you’re going!”

           “And you’d still put humans at risk. What if you run over one?” Linh added. 

“And they’ll still hear us,” Biana reminded her.

           “Do you guys have any better ideas? That sand will take forever to run in. Rex’s dot finally stopped, which means we’re running out of time.” 

           “Let’s just see if it works first,” Biana reminded them. She took off her seatbelt and reached for Sophie’s hand. “Everyone grab on. I’ll need to concentrate on you before the car.”

           Vanishing had never been used this way, not ever. Her Vanishing mentor had said this to her after she’d told her about Sophie’s enhancing. Light was her light, ignoring it was the only strength she had. And yet, with Sophie’s enhancing, making her friends and her brother Vanish was like vanishing her pinkie. They had crowded around her— Fitz on her wrist, Linh on her shoulder, and Dex clung to her left arm. Sophie was still holding onto her right, and as soon as her left hand touched the car, she put all of her strength into feeling the way the light flowed around them. They were glass. Water. Transparent. Invisible.

“Go!” She shouted, and even though she couldn’t see anything, she could feel Sophie stepping on the accelerator. See the pebbles and the ocean whisk by. And watch as they passed by unknowing humans into the cliffs. She could hear screaming from her friends, and a few minutes ago, she would have joined in. But not seeing the car helped, strangely enough. She was in control. She was powerful. And she was the best Vanisher in the Lost Cities. With some credit to Sophie Foster.

Only a few seconds later, Sophie drove by three dark figures. And Tam. And Rex. And Valin. 

And Tam’s mom.

Chapter 82: Eighty Two- Sophie

Chapter Text

Sophie miraculously hit the invisible brakes as she swerved the car to avoid crashing into one of the cloaked figures. Perhaps a little too roughly, because her friends were screaming, and then Biana lost hold of her hand and her own balance, and the car appeared in front of the scene before them. 

They only had a few seconds to take in the scene (three cloaked figures, in the way of Tam, Rex, and Valin, close to the twins’ mother?) before Linh swung the door on her side open and raised her hands to control the waves of the chilly ocean. The sky was colder and getting darker, as were their friend’s silver eyes. And every person there seemed to have been stunned into silence. But the silence didn’t last long. 

What are they doing here?” A cloaked figure that was close to Tam asked. But Tam remained crouched on the ground, his eyes unfocused. Something was wrong.

“We know it’s you, Lady Adyn,” Linh said, raising a threatening hand into the sky, and the ocean slowly beckoned by forming into a tall, dark wave. “Might as well stop hiding who you are.”

The figure glanced at the ocean, Linh, and the rest of them in the car. Dex quickly ran out to stand next to Linh, followed by Fitz. Sophie, on the other hand, was feeling a little queasy. Enhancing Biana had taken a toll on her strength, so she gripped the steering wheel while the dizziness washed over her body and watched her friends stand together. Except… there were only three of them. Biana was nowhere to be seen.

“Very well,” the figure raised a hand in peace to Linh, then dropped the cloak to her shoulders. “You’re right.” 

Sophie nearly gasped. She really was the woman from the plane with the short brown hair. Who’d watch her fall. But Sophie wasn’t the only one having a revelation.

“Wait,” Linh said. “Your cloaks. Us near the beach. We’ve done this before.”

“When we all paid a visit to Lord Cassius,” Lady Adyn agreed. “Perhaps choosing a beach for our meetings is a great disadvantage to us when you’re here, Miss Song.”

“It’s Linh,” the Hydrokinetic said, and the wave moved even closer towards them. “And you’re right, it’s looking like your only chance is to flee like you did last time.” 

“But I won’t,” Lady Adyn said. “You know who I am now. We can be concerned with this issue in a few minutes. First, I’d like to know how you found us. Did your brother give you something? Your mother?”

“Worried he’s no longer under your control?” Linh asked, avoiding Lady Adyn’s question. “Can’t use him to kill any more innocent Shades?”

Lady Adyn placed a mocking hand over her heart. Sophie could tell she was feigning her confidence though— she hadn’t expected them to be there. She had to be panicking. Or at least frantically trying to come up with a plan.

“Innocent Shades? I’m not killing anyone. Innocent or guilty. But your brother is.”

“Tam would never do that,” Linh retorted.

“The Tam you see now,” Lady Adyn gestured towards the crouched Shade who was digging his hands into the beach pebbles. “He wouldn’t. But the Tam we created,” she nodded at the other two cloaked figures. “He’s been very helpful.”

Sophie tried to gather as much energy as she could before she stepped out of the car, her arms trembling thanks to the cold ocean breeze. Night was falling, and so was the temperature.

But Lady Adyn was stalling, unwilling to fight, and Sophie had to take advantage of that. Not even the other elves who had allied with her were moving, waiting for her command. She noticed Valin looking like he wanted to flee. 

A plan slowly formed in her head, and when she transmitted it to Linh, her friend let her know that she and Biana were already on it. She transmitted it to Fitz next, who let her know he’d managed to talk to Mai Song, and Dex, who was just scared for his brother. 

Sophie had to force herself not to look at Rex, still guarded by the third figure. She couldn’t draw any more attention to him for this to work. 

“Why were you on the plane?” She asked, and Lady Adyn’s gaze turned towards hers. 

“I knew the Black Swan was bringing you into our world soon, Miss Foster.  I had to see you for myself.”

Sophie remembered the day Lady Adyn had come to their aid in Exile. The Black Swan had trusted the wrong person. “And my phone?”

“Just an attempt to get to know you better. Not having a technopath has been an issue. But I suppose you’ve found it.”

“You’re not going to introduce your friends?” Fitz asked. “Or explain what’s going on here? How do you know the Black Swan? Are you another rebel group?”

“We are not,” Lady Adyn clenched her fists. “We honor the Council and we take measures to keep our community safe. And there will be no more introdu—“

The figure who’d been holding Rex stumbled and fell. Then, Rex disappeared.

“Where did the child go?” Lady Adyn yelled, but at this moment, Linh let her wave loose.

Water knocked down Lady Adyn, her group members, and Tam, spraying everyone else with cold droplets. It stopped inches from Linh’s mother, and from the corner of her eye, Sophie watched Valin run away behind the giant rocks. 

“I’ve got Rex!” Biana appeared next to Sophie, holding Dex’s little brother by the hand, “I’m taking him home and coming back with reinforcements!” She held her home crystal to the light and they both disappeared into it. 

“Tam and Linh’s mom is saying the cuffs they put in her won't let her run,” Fitz told Dex, who looked relieved to the point of tears. “We might need your help there when I can get to her.”

“Valin abandoned her,” Sophie added. 

The sound of hacking and coughing brought their attention back to Lady Adyn and her group, whose cloaks had fallen back from their faces. They’d likely put them on in haste, unaware they’d get followed. In turn, their faces were revealed for everyone to see. But while they choked on the salty water that slowly drew back, Tam fell face-first to the ground. He’d fainted, Sophie realized.

“Councillor Alina?” Fitz yelled. 

Sophie sucked in her breath when she made eye contact with the Councillor. She’d heard enough about Alina to believe that she had to be the one who was controlling Tam. 

“You,” Dex whispered to the other lady who’d been guarding Rex, whose face was vaguely familiar. Sophie recognized her from midterms. “You’re Mrs. Redek.” 

Caprise only coughed and muttered things no one could hear. 

Linh rushed to Tam’s side and kneeled. Her eyes were full of tears as she drew out water from his face, her hands shaking as she lifted Tam’s head onto her knees. “You’ve been Beguiling my brother,” she realized as well, eyeing Councillor Alina. “How dare —“ 

“It was for a cause, Miss Song,” Alina spat water between her words. “Shades contain the second most dangerous ability in the Lost Cities.”

“The Neverseen needs Shades for a far more dangerous plan,” Lady Adyn added. “We’re just controlling it so that it never happens.”

“What did you do to him?” Linh demanded, placing the back of her hand against her brother’s forehead.

“I’m surprised you’ve shown no worry for your own mother being here,” Lady Adyn noted. “Bringing her here was a test for Tam. He found enough rebellion left to bring us a useless boy instead. Had his parents hide in Atlantis, but Valin found them easily. It only took us telling her that her son was in danger for her to willingly put those Ethertine bracelets on. They make it easy to control Shades.”

“You’re a Shade?” Linh turned to her mother, who was no longer guarded but continued to stay still.

Mai Song lowered her head, “I am.”

“Don’t blame your mother for not saying anything,” Lady Adyn confirmed. “Being a Shade used to be almost as notorious as a Pyrokinetic. That’s why finding them all has been a challenge. Or… it was before your brother began to help us.”

“Why won’t he wake up?” Linh shook Tam. “He’s breathing just fine–”

“Oh, that’s my fault,” Councillor Alina stepped forward. “I gave him his feelings back as punishment for lying. His mind will likely break from the guilt soon if it’s not already.”

“NO!” Linh swept her arm and a jet of water wiped Alina back.

“Stop with the waves, you brat,” Lady Adyn snapped. “Alina, stand up and wake him up.”

Councillor Alina glared at Linh and the rest of them, before she whispered in her melodic voice, “You want to hate them all again. You want to wake up.”

Sophie knew that she couldn’t do much until Tam was fully awake, in case they had to do something. But she could tell that Fitz and Dex were just as anxious as she was to end this. Where was Biana and the reinforcements she was going to get? They watched as Tam blinked, waking up to see his sister cradling his face. He scowled and pushed away from her. 

“I told you to stay away,” he reminded Linh. 

“Tam, we know what they’re doing to you,” Linh said, scrambling to stand up with him. “We can fix it. We can–”

“You saw how the guilt broke him,” Lady Adyn interrupted. “If you want him awake and alive, he must remain under Alina’s command. As a matter of fact, we had just asked him to make a choice. Rex Dizznee or Mai Song. But you all chose for us, as Mr. Dizznee is gone.”

Before any of them could figure out what she was talking about, Councillor Alina stepped towards Tam again. “You found what remained of your normal self in your love of your mother. Now, I will remove it from you. And you will be fully under my command.”

Tam’s eyes widened, and he shifted his gaze towards Mai Song, who was struggling to get the glowing handcuffs off of her wrists. He tried to cover his ears, struggled to move away from her, but he had nowhere to go. “Wait, don’t–”

“Dex, it’s time we go help her,” Fitz said, and Sophie could tell he was scared. 

But as Dex and Fitz sprinted towards Mai Song, Alina breathed a new command into Tam. A new emotion. 

“You want to kill your mother.”

Tam’s struggling stopped, and his arms fell to his sides. His eyes darkened. Shadows began to curl unnaturally around his feet.

“Now,” Alina finished. 

“NO!” Linh shouted, quickly grabbing her brother by the arm and summoning a wave behind her. 

But Tam pushed her back, and the shadows under his feet rose into sharp, pointy shapes of shadowflux. 

Sophie tried to gather enough energy to help. Maybe inflicting, telekinesis. Anything. But all she could muster was yelling at Dex and Fitz to watch out, kneeling when she realized that she was gasping for air. Enhancing really did take a toll on her, but she could still see everything happening, almost in slow motion. 

Linh’s wave tripped Tam, Mai Song struggled against her bonds, and Fitz and Dex, who were almost within her reach nearly ran into a sudden wall of fire between them and Mai. It only took Sophie a few seconds to realize that Caprise Redek, who hadn’t done anything but mutter before, was the culprit. She was the Pyrokinetic they’d faced weeks ago on another beach. 

Mai screamed, but Tam didn’t seem to hear her. His eyes were only focused on the swirling shadowflux that was in sync with his hands as he stood up from the pebbles. His hands were bleeding from breaking the fall, but he didn’t seem to notice this either. 

Linh ran at him again, “TAM, WAKE UP!”

But before she could grab the tattered fabrics of his clothes again, Caprise Redek’s flames appeared again. Linh hissed in pain when the flames touched her hand, desperately screaming for her brother to quit. She was trapped, and her water didn’t seem to work against the giant flames. She was probably just as exhausted as Sophie. 

“MOM!” Linh screamed from inside the flames. She’d given up. 

Lady Adyn’s expressionless face chilled Sophie’s bones. She and Councillor Alina only stood and watched Tam destroy himself like they’d asked him to clean his room, not murder his own mother. They seemed to be backing away a little, into the part of the beach where the pebbles had turned into sand because of how close to the waves they were. Their shoes and cloaks were dirty with sand.

“Tam,” Mai said, as her son closed in on her. She reached her shackled hands towards him. “I need you to listen to me. I know this isn’t your fault. Always remember, this is not your fault, alright? I know it’ll feel like that for a long time, but you’re smart. You’re a fighter. You did the best you could.”

Tam’s shadowflux pierced his mother’s heart. 

Linh screamed for her mother again, and when Caprise finally took the walls of flames out, she ran to her.

Mai was fading fast, but she was able to look at her daughter as the shadows took her away. 

“I’m sorry,” Mai whispered, before she passed away. 

For a few moments, the only thing Sophie could hear were the waves crashing against the rocks. Night had finally set so that the moon was their main source of light. 

“Can anyone explain to us what we just saw?” a voice grunted from behind them.

Sophie turned to see that Biana had finally arrived with help. Eleven Councillors, Edaline, Juline, and Mr. Forkle were all staring at them, barely visible in the dark. 

“So?” Councillor Bronte said. “Did I just see a very obviously Beguiled Tam Song kill his own mother?”

Sophie watched Lady Adyn’s face turn pale and her hands scramble in her pockets. She still stood close to the roaring waves.

“Don’t bother light leaping away,” Councillor Bronte spoke again, as three Councillors Sophie didn’t know stepped closer to the three women– now all standing where the waves sometimes reached. “The moon won’t give you enough light.”

 “We’ve seen and heard enough to incriminate you to a tribunal,” Councillor Bronte continued. “And likely, Exile. For murdering all those Shades. Including Mai Song.”

“Please,” Councillor Alina snorted when another Councillor grabbed her by the arm. “None of you have cared about the Shade disappearances. You claim you do to the public to keep them calm. But I especially know just how much trouble we’re in. They’ve been angry at us since the day Alden Vacker’s mind broke.”

“Alina,” Councillor Oralie’s voice was cold, perhaps from shock or distaste. “Your position is terminated immediately.”

“Is it though?” Alina asked. “Do you really think an Exiled Councillor will do well for our public image? Let’s be honest,” Alina smiled. 

“Which situation sounds best for you to announce this upcoming Celestial Festival? A Councillor and an Emissary arrested for killing Shades? Or an ex-Exilium Shade caught by the Councillors so courageously before he could strike again?”

“The public is angry,” Lady Adyn agreed. “If they find out their own Councillor got sent to Exile, they won’t feel safe. They’ll trust you less. And then the Neverseen will take over like we all know they’re planning to.”

“You won’t Beguil us into anything,” Councillor Kenric warned them. 

“Of course not. But then what will you do?” Alina asked. “You have a problem right there.”

Everyone’s gazes shifted to Tam, who was still standing in front of a sobbing Linh and their dead mother. 

“Bring him back to normal. Let go of your orders,” Bronte snapped. 

“I don’t think you want me to do that,” Alina said, studying her nails before she turned to the Councillor who was tightening her grip on Alina’s arm. “Seriously Clarette? Is this necessary?”

“If we get rid of his commands to not feel, he’ll feel. Ask these children,” Lady Adyn said. “They saw him without Alina’s orders. His mind will break. Especially after what he just did.”

“You just killed an innocent woman!” Bronte spat. “Speak about her with respect!”

“Ah, but Councillor Bronte. Shades are not innocent,” Lady Adyn said. “And neither is Tam Song. Did you or did you not just admit to seeing him kill Mai Song? 

“If we can’t bring him back, isn’t he still an elf who committed a crime?”

“What are you suggesting we do?” a Councillor Sophie’s name didn’t know asked. 

“Don’t listen to her!” Biana said. 

“Believe me Miss Vacker, these three women will face consequences for their actions. But we need to figure out what to do with Mr. Song,” Bronte said. “Do you want him back but with a broken mind?”

Linh finally shifted her gaze from her mom to Sophie’s. “Can you fix him Sophie?” Her voice was hoarse.

Sophie wanted to say yes. But… “I wish I could do it immediately, Linh. And I’ll try. But the guilt he has to go through… it may be too much for him.”

Especially after what they’d just made him do.

“So put him in his mental coma,” Councillor Clarette said. 

“No,” Fitz said. “We’ve seen what that did to my dad. And Prentice. The longer you’re in there, the more your mind shatters. He’d lose his memories, his sense of being. He’s gone through too much already.”

“And so,” Lady Adyn said, playing with her necklace with her free hand. “We go back to my alternative. You open your beautiful lunar ceremony with good news! The Shade killer has been captured— Tam Song, who went crazy with his Shade powers was caught killing his own mother in a very unfortunate event. But our wonderful Councillors were able to place him in Exile. Things are looking better. Your trusted Emissary, Lady Adyn and the brave Councillor Alina are gone on a long undercover mission trying to address one of the hundreds of problems our world throws at you.”

“And you happily dance into Exile with him?” Kenric asked. 

“You’re seriously considering this?” Sophie asked them. “Tam doesn’t deserve to be in Exile.”

“Tam Song is dangerous,” Lady Adyn shouted. “I made sure of it. He kidnapped your son by his own choice, Juline Dizznee. I see you glaring at me. We didn’t tell him to do that. And as for going into Exile with him… I hope that one day you all understand why we did this.”

“You could explain it to us right now,” Bronte suggested. 

Lady Adyn placed her necklace in her mouth and smirked, brought it to her lips and blew. No sound came out, but Sophie realized it was a whistle. But how would a dog whistle help her now?

 “Lady Gisela’s plans for her son will ruin us, and without Shades, we’ll be free of them,” she sang, before she summoned a flash of bright light in the face of the Councillor who was holding her, sprang free, and ran into the ocean. “But we will not be going into Exile!”

“She has a luferator!” Someone shouted when Lady Adyn shoved a gadget into her mouth and dove into the sea. 

Caprise took this moment to burn the Councillor who was holding her’s elbow, and Alina pulled away from Councillor Clarette.  They each pulled out their own luferator things, hurrying to the sea where strange dinosaur-looking sea creatures surfaced in the air.

“They have Eckodons!” Oralie shouted. 

These had to be the things Lady Adyn had called with her whistle, Sophie realized. But there was nothing much for them to do— Linh was exhausted, and the Councillors were trying to run into the waves. Even Juline tried to freeze the waves. But Lady Adyn’s Eckodon had already submerged in the water, and Caprise’s soon followed.

Then, Councillor Clarette stepped forward. The noises coming out of her mouth were a mix of squeals and clicks, and to Sophie’s surprise, Alina’s Eckodon stopped moving. 

Edaline snapped her fingers and a luferator appeared in her hand. “Got it,” she whispered. 

The Councillors were finally able to close in on Alina, and soon she was back on the shore, cursing them.

“Congratulations Alina,” Bronte said. “You will be monitoring Tam Song in Exile. While we figure out how to bring him back,” he added when Sophie and her friends began to protest. 

“You can’t surely be serious as to put him there,” Mr. Forkle finally spoke. “None of this is his fault.”

“No,” Councillor Clarette said. “It’s not. But Lady Adyn was right about one thing. He’s dangerous.”

“You seem to think she was right about more than one thing,” Biana pointed out. “You’re going to blame him, aren’t you?”

“In a slightly modified version,” Bronte admitted. “The more the Council weakens, the closer the Neverseen will be to destroying us.”

 

-

 

When she got home, Sophie couldn’t sleep. The events of the whole day circled through her head, perhaps pushing against the thought she really wanted to avoid.

 She couldn’t believe she’d driven across a highway in California. With her friends in the car too. Not getting into a wreck after so much time had passed since she’d even been in a car was honestly a miracle.

She was more shocked about the determination she’d felt when she’d realized what she had to do. She had never liked driving during the brief time she’d had her permit. It had been scary to have so little control of everything around her. 

But something about driving around with her friends— despite the circumstances— had felt right. It was like showing them some of the good chaos of the world she had grown up in. And this time, she was in control of everything. And one look at Dex’s face had gotten rid of the rest of the fear. She had to get to Rex in time. 

But that hadn’t been enough. The look on Mai’s face as she asked her children for forgiveness lingered in her head, as did Linh’s heartbreaking screams.

Forgiveness.

Lack of time.

And Sophie’s inability to do anything to help in those moments. To only be able to watch.

The eclipse was soon. Too soon. They’d have to blame Tam in front of the whole Lost Cities. And the Neverseen was planning something. Something Alvar had told her, and this was something she was keeping from Fitz. 

There’d been something that had been nagging at her about the plan with the trolls— and she was just now realizing what it was. According to her species mentor, trolls hatched during eclipses. So if she was right, they only had a little over a week to prepare. 

Trixie may have been right. Telling Fitz about Alvar had to occur if they wanted to stop another disaster from happening. Even though she really didn’t want to, and felt guilty either way. 

But guilt was something she was going to have to deal with. As the Councillors organized for Mai Song’s body to be taken to rest and Tam to be taken to Exile, Sophie had sat down next to Linh and promised her that her new mission was finding out how she could save Tam.

Chapter 83: Eighty Three- Marella

Chapter Text

A flash of lightning illuminated the door before Marella opened it.  Of course it had to be raining. 

“I need to talk to you Dad,” Marella said when she entered her house trying to shake her soaked coat. It was also getting dark out, and she knew her parents hated it when she got home late. “Well… you and Mom. Is she in a good mood right now?”

Her Dad looked up from some scrolls, relief washing over his face when he saw that she was alright, “Your mom isn’t home. But she’s going to be wondering where you’ve been this whole time, young lady.”

“What? This late? Where is she?” Marella frowned before she sat down on the blue sofa across from her dad’s green one. “Is she working in Mysterium again?”

“I think so,” Durand Redek set the scrolls down. “What is it that you wanted to say?”

“Well… first I wanted to tell mom to stop seeing Lady Adyn. We have reason to believe that she kidnapped Rex Dizznee.”

That was a tiny detail Marella had decided not to mention to the group, at least before it became relevant. Marella didn’t like talking about her mom. She’d gone through so much, never being the same since she had fallen off a balcony. It’d been hard to grow up alongside a broken mother, but Caprise had begun to seem better. She’d gotten a job, had more good days more often, and she’d even found some friends. Lady Adyn had shown up to their house a few times, and Marella had been surprised at how she treated her mother— like she was normal. 

She’d started out by explaining that as an Emissary, her job was to ensure the community was happy. But her help had turned into an occasional friendship. Marella knew that if her friends found out about this, they’d start investigating her mom too, or worse, want to meet her. She had to warn her mom first– and get used to the idea of her friends meeting her. She was not looking forward to that. 

“Kidnapped?” her father repeated, taking her out of her emotional soup of guilt. “Why?”

“Something to do with the missing Shades. I need to tell mom to stop meeting up with her.”

“I mean why do you think this?” her father asked, pulling out his imparter. “Hail Caprise,” he said. 

 Marella’s mother didn’t answer. Her father sighed,  “Where have you been?”

Marella hesitated. “That’s the other thing I want to talk to you about.”

After Marella, Keefe, and Maruca had found Wylie and Tiergan to update them on Lady Adyn, Trixie appeared to tell them that Rex had been kidnapped. But in all the chaos, their friends could not keep them updated on the situation. Wylie and Tiergan had agreed to investigate the woman, but Wylie admitted that even though he’d worked with her a few times, he’d never really learned much about her. Just that she undermined every lesson he tried to give to Tam. They’d all separated by then, which was why Marella was now home wishing she didn’t have to have this conversation with her dad. But the only reason they’d found out about Lady Adyn stalking Sophie was because they’d been looking for someone else. 

“Were you in the Neverseen?” she blurted. 

Her father was one of the friendliest people she knew– though she definitely got her sarcasm from him. But currently, the humor in his eyes had disappeared

“I thought you didn’t believe them,” he said.

“I didn’t. I don’t. At least… I know you’re not with them now. But was it always this way?”

“Marella–”

“I’m giving you a chance to be honest, dad.”

“You don’t understand what you’re getting yourself into,” Durand said. “If I say anything more–”

“The Neverseen tried to frame you,” Marella snapped. “We have proof. So, why don’t you explain why the Neverseen used your face to disguise their real Guster?”

Her father pressed his hands against his temples, and a draft of wind blew her hair into her face. 

“Seriously? You know I hate it when you ruin my hair.”

“I didn’t do it on purpose, Marella. It’s something that happens with elemental abilities when our emotions are high. You can’t understand it.”

“Wow, okay. Way to make fun of your Talentless daughter.”

“That’s not what I meant,” Durand Redek said. “It’s… what happened with your mother.”

“Mom? Wasn’t she an Empath before she fell and couldn’t use it anymore?”

“No. And your mother didn’t fall because of wine.”

Marella stood up. “What?”

She’d suspected there was more to the story before, but she’d never had the courage to ask it. “What happened? What was her ability?”

“Your mom is a Pyrokinetic. And she used to be in the Neverseen.”

“You’re lying to me again.”

“I’m not. Your mom was trained by Fintan Pyren, even though Pyrokinesis was forbidden. I was never an official member, but I met some of them. I saw how they helped your mom gain control over her ability. It was good for her. For a while.”

Marella placed her hands on her arms, suddenly chilly. “But it drove her insane?”

“Not exactly. She and I started to realize the Neverseen wasn’t all it was claiming to be. She was friends with Cyrah Endal, and she could see them manipulating her. She told Cyrah to be careful, but…”

“Cyrah died,” Marella recalled. 

“She died, and your mother knew who was behind it. She left the Neverseen, and this hurt her control of her ability. Plus, they were afraid she’d reveal what she knew. So they pushed her.”

Marella had never felt so alone, standing in her living room while her father revealed the truth. A sad one, that made her want to run to the Council and yell at them for their dumb Pyrokinetic rules and system injustices that had led her mother into this mess. She couldn’t wait until her mom showed up so she could hug her and tell her that now that she knew what was truly wrong… maybe she could do something about it. Or at least get revenge. 

“But… why would they frame you then?” Marella frowned. “The Neverseen used your image to attack Sophie that day. It’s why they were all blaming you.”

“I don’t know,” Durand Redek admitted. “As a warning? A threat? Just to steer attention away from their real Guster?”

“And why didn’t you just tell me all this when they were blaming you and threatening to place you in Exile?” Marella snapped. 

“Because you’d react like this, Marella,” her father stood up and took her arms. “I can see the rage in your eyes. I know you want to fix this. But there’s nothing to fix. It’s just the sad truth about your mother.”

Marella tugged away, “I don’t believe that. As soon as mom gets here I’m going to–”

THUMP THUMP THUMP

A pounding at their door interrupted them.

“Mom?” Marella hurried to the door and opened it. But the person standing in front of her wasn’t her mother. It was Linh Song, her hair drenched from the rain. 

“Linh,” Marella said, wondering why her friend looked so exhausted. “Is everything alright? Is Rex safe?”

Linh didn’t speak. She only looked around— behind her were the barely visible mountains, above the bougainvilleas decorating Fluttermont that dripped with storm droplets, then the floor which she was soaking with the remnants of the rain. 

“Get inside, you’re getting wet!” Marella insisted, wondering why she was saying that to a Hydrokinetic. But Linh seemed to have forgotten that she could brush the water of the storm away. 

Marella tried to grab her arm, but Linh pulled away. She remained in the middle of the doorway, the storm pattering away behind. That’s when Marella noticed her bandaged hands.

“Where is she?” Linh asked, her voice numb of emotion.

“Who?” Marella said, realizing that Linh was not fine. Not with the way she was trembling, or how the rain closest to her seemed to fall down faster and harder. 

 “I had this plan,” the Hydrokinetic whispered. “I don’t like my parents. Never really did. But they’ve been trying to get Tam and I to forgive them.”

 She laughed, but it wasn’t a happy laugh. “I had this plan of waiting five hundred years or so until I gave them a chance, you know? That seems like a decent amount of time to let your parents who abandoned you as a child have a chance at redemption, right?”

“I suppose…” Marella backed away, in hopes that this would encourage Linh to come in. She was sure that her father was judging her friend right about now. 

It didn’t work. 

“Five hundred years,” Linh repeated. “I was going to force Tam to show up at their home and invite them to a Bramble game. Or a trip to Atlantis. That’s what normal families do, right? Just after we made a statement against what they did to us. If they really wanted to earn our forgiveness, it’s only kind to let them try. Just not immediately, like she wanted.”

Linh paused, looking around again, then at Marella. “But now, I’ll never be able to forgive my mom.”

It was at this moment that Marella realized that the water on Linh’s face wasn’t all from the rain. “Linh, what happened?”

“My mom is dead,” Linh said. “And your mom was there. And she helped.”

Marella stumbled back. She turned to look at her dad, who just stared like he couldn’t comprehend anything. Just like Marella felt.

“So?” Linh finally stepped into their home. “Is she here?”

“No,” Marella said. “No, my mom’s not here. Are… are you sure you saw what you saw?”

“Oh yeah, I think I saw the wall of fire she trapped me in to make sure I couldn’t stop Tam from killing our mother pretty fine. Burnt my hands too.”

Marella gasped and covered her mouth with her hands, “What did Tam do?”

“He was being controlled,” Linh answered. A puddle was forming underneath her feet. “By Councillor Alina. And Lady Adyn. And your mom.”

Her words felt impossible to Marella. Because her mom… she’d never do this. There had to be a mistake. 

“Did you know?” Linh asked. 

“Did I know what?” Marella repeated, but she already felt doomed as Linh’s angry eyes met hers. 

“Did you know your mom was best buddies with Lady Adyn?” Linh said, her voice dangerously soft.

Marella sucked her breath in, “Linh, I promise, I was going to tell you–”

“YOU KNEW?”

“They weren’t best friends, Lady Adyn just showed up sometimes,” Marella tried to explain. But Linh was beyond understanding at that moment. 

“THIS IS YOUR FAULT!” Linh yelled, and the door burst open with horizontal rain. She was losing control of the water. “YOU SHOULD HAVE TOLD US YOUR MOM WAS WORKING WITH HER!”

“I didn’t know!” Marella yelled back, and now she was crying too. “Linh, I’m so sorry. But that I didn’t know!”

“MY MOM IS DEAD!” Linh said between sobs. “She’s dead and I didn’t even like her. I didn’t even care that she was there at first— I was so focused on Rex and Tam. They made Tam kill her. And– and your mom was behind everything they did to Tam. You should have told us. YOU SHOULD HAVE TOLD US!”

Marella knelt on the ground, wondering where her mother could be. Everyone had said her mom was crazy. And now it seemed like it was true. She’d hurt her friends, and Marella had been too embarrassed to mention her. 

“Why are you crying? I watched Tam be forced to kill my mom through your mother’s fire,” Linh said. “I’m the one who has a dead mom. NOT YOU!”

“I’m sorry,” Marella cried, “I’m so sorry Linh.”

But Linh wasn’t listening. She continued to yell, and cry, and blame Marella and her mother and even her father, who was trying to hail her mother with no avail. Rain continued to flow through the broken door and into their house. 

“I believed you about him when no one else did,” Linh said. “I believed you about everything, and now my mom is dead.”

“There are no words–” Marella’s father began, but Linh interrupted him. 

“My mom is dead,” she sobbed. “My mom is dead.” And she said this again, and again, and again, and Marella and her father could only stand there getting yelled at. And watch someone Marella had begun to admire break apart. 

Marella had been jealous of Linh, if she had to be honest. She was smart, funny, and sweet, and had an amazing ability. And she was pretty. Really pretty. And for a second, Marella had thought… something that didn’t matter anymore. Not when Marella had hurt her like this. But all of this had been something Marella admired. She knew that Linh saw her kindness as a weakness, but Marella found it honest. She wanted to help her now but she didn’t know how. 

Linh was still yelling– and hyperventilating– when Keefe showed up at Fluttermont, his hair a soppy mess and his ogre Princess bodyguard behind him. 

“Linh?” Keefe took in the scene, quickly becoming shocked.

At the sound of his voice, Linh spun around. “Where were you? Where were both of you?”

“No one told us where you guys were,” Keefe said. “I promise you, Linh. Marella, Maruca, and I would’ve been there as soon as we knew. But I only just got back from Everglen. Biana and Fitz just updated me on everything and when I went to the Shores of Solace and couldn’t find you…”

Linh shook her head, still breathing hard. “My mom’s dead. Tam’s in Exile. And her mom was there and they knew she was friends with Lady Adyn! And this is all my fault”

“Whoa,” Keefe said, stepping closer to Linh. “You’re having a panic attack. I can feel it.”

“I don’t care! I need– I need–”

Keefe pulled Linh into a hug, “I know,” he said, and Linh began to sob again as she hugged him back. Only this time, it was into his shoulder. They looked quite strange, covered in rain and holding onto each other like Marella assumed they’d done when they were in the Neverseen. Keefe’s ability was leeching Linh’s sadness onto him, but he didn’t seem to care.

“It’s my fault,” she repeated.

“Now you know that’s not true,” Keefe said.

“I may not have thrown the Shadowflux into his heart. Or controlled Tam. But I didn’t do anything when I first saw her there. I hated her..”

“She deserved it, for what she and your dad did to you and Tam,” Keefe reminded her. 

“Then why am I such a mess?” Linh asked him.

“Because you loved her too,” Keefe said.

“I miss my brother,” Linh’s voice cracked. “If I feel like this then I can’t imagine how he’ll feel.” 

“We’re going to fix him. And I’m his temporary substitute, remember? Minus the bangs.”

Keefe stood there while Linh let it all out, probably ruining his Foxfire vest with snot, and Marella felt pretty useless. She wished that she could have done something like Keefe, but Linh clearly didn’t want comfort from her. She’d needed someone to yell at. 

Once Linh’s cries had turned to sniffles, and Marella’s dad had brewed some tea, Linh looked up at her friend. “Keefe, they’re after you.”

“I heard Lady Adyn said something,” Keefe recalled. 

“About your mom. And her plans for you. Whatever it is, it needs a Shade. That’s why they were killing them.”

“I won’t let them get to me,” Keefe assured her. 

“You better not.”

Keefe’s bodyguard broke the silence. “Hey, Water Girl. How about we take a walk? The rain stopped.”

Linh didn’t answer, but she took Ro’s hand and they stepped outside. 

Keefe waited a few seconds for them to be out of earshot before he turned to Marella and her father. “So.”

“I was going to tell you guys about my mom,” Marella said. “I promise. I just didn’t suspect she’d be involved like this. I thought Lady Adyn just checked up on her once in a while. I should’ve–”

“Perhaps you should’ve,” Keefe agreed. “But I know where you’re coming from. My mother is Lady Gisela, remember? I was pretty delusional about her.”

“I just feel awful,” Marella admitted. “Linh has every right to be screaming at everything she sees. I’d do it too. Especially after she saw Tam…”

“She was just here to look for your mother,” her dad said, handing them both tea. “You were just here for her to yell at.”

“We were,” Marella nodded at the broken door. 

“That’s okay, I can fix that. I’m used to elemental ability disasters,” Lord Redek said. 

Keefe sighed, “I’m sorry I wasn’t home to be there for her when she got there. I was trying to get updates.”

“It’s not your fault, Keefe,” Marella said. “It’s mine.”

“But it is. You heard her. They’re after Shades because of me. If anyone here is at fault–”

“It’s neither of your faults. If anything, I should have monitored your mother’s meetings with Lady Adyn more closely. I was so excited she finally wanted more freedom that I gave her too much privacy and… I’m guessing her Mysterium job never existed either,” Marella’s dad said. 

“Speaking of that… I think a Councillor will be here soon to question you about her,” Keefe said. “Just a warning.”

“How did she escape?” Marella asked. 

“I heard something about Eckodons. They chose a hidden human beach where they could summon them easily and not be tracked,” Keefe said. 

“Well, if she tries to show up here she’s going straight to Exile,” Marella said. “I can’t believe my mom would do that though.”

“Here’s the thing,” Keefe told them before he finished sipping on his tea. “I don’t want to get your hopes up, nor do I want to tell Linh. But there’s no reason for us to consider your mom wasn’t controlled like Tam, or at least coerced.” 

“You think Councillor Alina might have Beguiled her too?” Marella’s hopes were definitely up. That had to be the reason, right?

Keefe shrugged, “I just want you both to know that’s a possibility. But we won’t know until they catch her. For now, she’s guilty.”

“Well,” Marella said. “I’ve gone from thinking my dad was the worst parent to knowing my mom is.”

“Welcome to the club,” Keefe said. “Although to your credit Lord Redek, you seem like a cool parent.”

“Then I suppose I should tone down my coolness and order you both to sleep. You still have school tomorrow,” Lord Redek reminded them. “That tea you’re both drinking is slumberry tea. And I’m packing some for you to take home for Linh. She’s going to need it.”

“Seriously?” Marella asked. “After today? Keefe hasn’t even told us everything.”

“Councillor Alina was in on it too, like I already mentioned,” Keefe said. “And Valin was briefly there. Rex is fine. Tam is the Council’s scapegoat, and he’s still Beguiled. By Alina, obviously. If he’s taken off her control, his mind will break. You’ll hear all the dumb parts about that from the Councillor, probably.”

“And Linh?” Marella asked. “Will she be okay?”

“I don’t think she will be for a while,” Keefe said. “But… I’ll be there for her and so will my bodyguards.”

“Too bad you didn’t get any siblings,” Marella said. “I think you would’ve made a great brother.”

Keefe gave her a sad smile, “Now that would have been terrible. I’m glad my parents didn’t have another poor kid to torture. But I do like having an adopted sister.”

 

-

Once Keefe, Ro, and Linh had left, Marella’s father ordered her to go to bed. “The Councillor will be here any minute, and it’s late. It’s better for me to handle all of this.”

“So we’re just not going to talk about all of that?” Marella asked.

“What do you want to talk about?” 

“Uh– did you not witness what I did? Mom did that to Linh. She burned her hands and let Tam kill their mother. She’s behind the Shade disappearances, Dad. She’s been doing this behind our backs for who knows how long!”

“I know, Marella. Your mom might try to contact you or me. Or she could be controlled by someone else. Whatever reason the Neverseen is trying to frame me, which I suspect to do with your mom, could also be dangerous to us. Not to mention that the Councillors are probably going to investigate everything about us now, and more than they did when I was accused of being in the Neverseen. They’re going to ask hard questions, which is something I want to spare you of tonight. And we have to address all of this. But you just got yelled at by your friend, and I can see that you’re trying not to cry yourself. Finish your slumberry tea. Take a warm shower. And go to bed. You still have me.”

Chapter 84: Chapter Eighty Four- Fitz

Chapter Text

Fitz hurried past the Silver Tower hallways, a neatly folded letter in his hand. He hoped this wouldn’t take long– he wanted lunch.

“What do you have there?” Biana’s voice came from right in front of Fitz. 

“What are you doing here?” Fitz exclaimed as his sister appeared with a curious expression on her face. Her hair was styled into two wavy braids tied with white bands that matched her Level Six uniform. 

“It’s lunch time for you, right?” Biana asked, ignoring his question. 

“Yes, and I was on my way after turning this into my mentor!” Fitz said, beginning to walk again. 

Biana sprinted after him. “What is it?”

“None of your business,” Fitz snapped, wishing Keefe was in school today. What was the point of them being roommates when Keefe was never even there? They’d been planning this since they’d become best friends, and they’d managed to arrange it once Keefe had come back to Foxfire. But his duties, Fitz realized, had left Foxfire behind. 

Fitz was so unlike Keefe in this way. Foxfire meant everything to him. It had meant he could one day be an Emmisary— the youngest ever. He could live up to the Vacker name, which was wobbly at best at the moment, thanks to his older brother.

He’d also lost his chance at his Emissary goal, for going into Exile to save Prentice and his father. He didn’t regret that, but he knew he had to convince the Councillors to give him a second chance.

That’s what the letter in his hands was for— it was a written request to face a few in hopes of appealing the decision– not that his sister needed to know this. Not until it was accepted, anyway.

 He’d hoped that Keefe could read through it and convince him it was fine. Instead, Keefe was probably skipping school again to stay with Linh. Not that he blamed him— Linh needed support after what she’d been through. But Keefe’s attendance had to be taking a toll on his grades by now. Upper level students weren’t supposed to even leave while school was in session– Keefe left nearly every day. 

Biana patted his shoulder to remind him she was next to him, Vanishing him in the process. 

“Can you believe I can do that? I showed my mentor today and she was so impressed she told me I guaranteed a perfect score for my final!” 

“What are you doing here?” Fitz hissed, checking the next hallway to see if anyone had noticed her white Level Six uniform. It shone brightly against his own silver one. “How did you even get here?”

“That’s a secret,” Biana said, crossing her arms proudly.

“You just asked the Beacon for permission, didn’t you?”

Biana rolled her eyes in response. “Our lunch nearly ended, but I have a message from Sophie. Her energy’s still too low from yesterday to transmit this far. And hailing you wasn’t working, since you don’t even have your imparter with you. But she wants to talk to us.”

“Both of us?” Fitz raised an eyebrow. 

“Yup. Meet us outside the main entrance of this tower after classes end.”

“Do you know what it’s about?” Fitz asked. “What did she say?”

“Nothing much. Our lunch was boring. Apart from us, only Marella and Maruca were there. Dex probably stayed with his family after what happened with Rex. Linh is absent because… well, you know why. And Tam…”

Biana paused, and Fitz stopped to study her. She looked a bit sad, but he could tell she was acting her best despite the circumstances. 

“Well, Keefe wasn’t here today either. Some roommate he’s turned out to be.”

“He visited Marella yesterday. About her mom. But Linh was already there. Marella told us about that today. And she apologized like, a million times.”

“It’s not her fault a family member she loves turned out to be evil,” Fitz said. 

Biana shrugged, but Fitz could tell who she was thinking about. Alvar. This was a forbidden subject for them, he realized. Probably because Biana had happier memories of him than he did.

 He remembered Alvar denouncing the Vacker name when they were younger, claiming that it was a limitation to his life rather than an advantage. Fitz had been too young to understand what he and Alden were arguing about, but he hated to see his father so upset. And then, Alvar had been so arrogant and competitive with Fitz. Especially after Fitz had manifested as a telepath. In turn, Fitz had worked hard to do even better than him at everything. He’d even earned the Radiant of his year— the highest honor anyone could claim when they completed their last year of the basic levels at Foxfire. Just like Alvar had, and he’d made sure to let them all know it. 

“I’ll see you and Sophie later. Now, go to class before you get in trouble,” Fitz said. 

“You’re such a goody two shoes,” Biana teased, but she hugged him and Vanished.

_

Upon leaving the tower, Fitz’s heart skipped a beat when he realized he’d be seeing Sophie. Being at school and the rest of the craziness had limited their time together. He knew they had to work to find out who her parents were, but he also wished they just had more time to be boyfriend and girlfriend. 

Fitz nearly gasped. What if this was what Sophie wanted to talk to him about? Had he found one or two of her biological parents? Was she matchable?

But then… why would she also invite Biana? Had Biana forced her to invite her so she could see her break the news? That had to be it. 

When he caught sight of Sophie, he hurried to hug her. He supposed kissing her in front of his sister and other Foxfire students was not a good idea yet. Hugging her made her turn red already. 

“How are you doing since yesterday?” he asked, his hands drawing back from her arms. “Updated your license yet?”

Sophie tugged one of her eyelashes. This didn’t seem to be a good sign.

“I’m only teasing,” Fitz joked. “But it would be nice to go on a date like that one day!”

 “The Celestial Festival is in eight days,” Sophie said, backing away from him, and she seemed… nervous? 

“That’s why I’m telling you both this right now– because it’s important.”

Biana looked as confused as Fitz felt. “What are you telling us?”

“I know I promised you both I wouldn’t lie anymore. And my intention was only to omit before we knew more,” Sophie said.

She wasn’t nervous, Fitz realized. She was guilty. 

“Tell us what?” Biana asked.

“I just found out that’s when trolls tend to hatch. During eclipses,” Sophie said. “And there’s a place full of hatchlings near your home. Near Everglen.”

There was a confusing pause. 

“Trolls? Why do you think that?” Fitz finally asked. 

Biana seemed to understand before him, “When we were in Nightfall they mentioned a hatching in Everglen…”

Sophie looked ready to cry when she whispered, “I know where Alvar is.”

Fitz and Biana stared at her. There had to be a mistake. He hadn’t just heard that name come from Sophie’s mouth.

“Alvar?” Biana broke the silence, covering her mouth with her perfectly manicured hand. 

The thought of Alvar talking to Sophie hit Fitz all of a sudden. And it turned into fury. 

“Where?” Fitz snapped. 

“What’s important right now, is that he’s revealed something about their plans,” Sophie murmured. “He claims he’s not part of the Neverseen anymore, and has information to tell us–”

Biana looked hopeful, making Fitz even angrier.

“You’re telling me you’ve spoken to him,” he clarified. 

“Yes,” Sophie admitted. 

“Where?” Fitz asked again. “Hold on. How long have you known?”

Sophie couldn’t look at their faces. “For a while.”

“A while,” Fitz repeated. 

“Just tell us what he said,” Biana said, looking from Sophie to Fitz. “Can you take us to him?”

“He’s dangerous! Don’t trust anything that traitor says!” Fitz yelled. Memories of Alvar making fun of the Vacker name were resurfacing. Him asking his parents to hang up his Radiant to encourage Biana and Fitz to do as well as him. The fury he felt then doubled in that moment. 

“Why have you been talking to him and doing research without us?” He snapped at Sophie. 

Prodigies turned to stare at them, but he didn’t care. 

“Please, Fitz,” Sophie said. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner, we just needed some time to process what he said.”

“Who’s we?” Fitz asked.

“Fitz, let’s hear what she has to say,” Biana started.

“NO!” Fitz yelled. “She’s lied to us enough as it is. Where is he, Sophie?”

“I wasn’t planning to tell you yet,” Sophie said. “We need to go over what we know now–”

She continued to say things, but Fitz wasn’t paying attention. He concentrated on his own thoughts before he dove into Sophie’s. And it was too easy. The location was just at the top of her head. Or perhaps the person who lived there, was what gave it away.

“Whatever,” Fitz turned around and headed toward a Leapmaster. “Shores of Solace.”

“Did you just read my mind without consent?” Sophie yelled at him, but Fitz lept away, appearing in the landscape of black sand, ocean, and a breathtaking beach house he currently wanted to destroy. 

“KEEFE!” He yelled, storming to the door to bang on it. “KEEFE!”

“Whoa there Fitz,” Trixie opened the door. “What‘s got you acting like a traumatized banshee?”

Fitz heard Sophie and Biana appear behind him. He ignored their calls as he shoved by Trixie. “Where’s Keefe?”

Trixie motioned behind him. “Near the shore. Linh’s refused to leave it since this morning. He’s there making sure she doesn’t drown herself or whatever.”

Fitz snapped his head back to see what he’d passed by when he leapt there. There was an irregular, enormous bubble of flowing water above the ocean. Linh had to be inside it. 

He spotted Keefe right next to the waves, where the sand was visible. He had probably been talking to Linh, given that he was drenched waist down, but now his right hand was above his eyes, blocking the sun from his face as he squinted towards where Fitz, Biana and Sophie were.

“Fitz!” Sophie hissed, taking his hand. Fitz tugged away from her. 

“Where is he? Is he inside?” He asked, watching Keefe run over to them. 

“Who?” Trixie asked. 

“This is really none of your business, Trixie,” Fitz snapped.

“Anything that’s my boyfriend’s business is my business,” Trixie declared. “Right Keefe?”

Keefe reached them, looking a bit uncomfortable as Trixie took his hand. Or maybe guilty, like Sophie.

Fitz noticed Sophie tense. “You’re dating?”

“Yeah, yeah, we got back together, whatever,” Trixie said. “But who is this mysterious “he” that Fitz is asking about?”

“Alvar,” Fitz snapped.

It was Keefe’s turn to tense. He glanced at Sophie, hurt in his face. “You told him.”

“I found something out,” Sophie said, “Keefe, I had to. We’re running out of time. The plans he mentioned? They’re going to take place during the Celestial Festival.”

“You mean the plans the Neverseen mentioned when we spied on them?” Biana asked. “Getting someone into Everglen for some sort of hatching?”

“Exactly,” Sophie said. “Except, Alvar isn’t the one who’s getting them inside. Or at least, he’s not anymore.”

“How do you know that for sure?” Fitz snapped. “Do you have him tied up or something?”

 

“We don’t need to. He’s trapped by his own physical limitations,” Keefe said, too calmly for Fitz’s taste. 

 

“He’s hurt?” Biana asked.

 

“Why are you worried? It’s good that he’s hurt,” Fitz told her.

 

“Is anyone going to explain what’s going on?” Trixie asked. “Does Linh know? Because she’s walking over here.”

 

They turned to see that Linh had indeed released her ocean bubble. She was dressed in what Fitz thought were likely silver silk pajamas. Her hair was a knotted mess, as her face was blotchy from crying. But curiosity had distracted her enough to come over.

 

“What is it?” Her voice was scratchy.

 

“They know about Alvar,” Keefe said. “But never mind that, you need to rest. I know you’ve been there since dawn.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, I heard you talking to me,” Linh waved her hand to dismiss Keefe’s worries. “I know you got Trixie to come here to help, but that failed. And I heard Ro and Sandor and Grizel take turns speaking to me, I just didn’t care to hear what they said. Also, you look like you peed your pants.” She raised a shaky hand and brought out all the moisture of ocean water from Keefe’s pants. 

Fitz was growing impatient, “Are you going to tell me where Alvar is or am I going to have to search your home?”

“How’d you find out?” Linh asked.

“Sophie,” Biana said.

“Ah,” Linh said, her eyes drifted over to Trixie for some reason, then she nearly fell from exhaustion. 

“There’s something new I know,” Sophie said, quickly holding Linh from the back. “How about we go inside so we can catch each other up and Linh can eat something.”

“I can’t eat, everything tastes like rocks and sand,” Linh muttered, but she let Sophie and Biana drag her inside while Fitz, Keefe, and Trixie followed. They were led into a sky blue living room, the sofas scattered with snacks and Keefe’s bodyguards standing by the windows. Everyone but Fitz plopped onto the cushiony fabric. Instead, he turned to look down the hallway.

“Sorry for the mess,” Ro said. “Although it’s not ours,” she pointed at herself and Sandor. 

“Hold on,” Fitz said. “You said Grizel was here too. She’s the other goblin bodyguard. Is she with him?”

“Oh boy,” Ro said. “You know.”

“Yes, I do know!” Fitz yelled. “Can you all stop saying that like I’m going to kill him? It’d just be nice to know when your traitorous brother shows up after he’s been missing.”

“I wanted to tell you, but Alvar made us promise—“ Sophie began.

“He made you promise,” Fitz repeated flatly. 

“Yes,” Keefe said. “We had to gain his trust so he’d tell us what he knew. And I only involved Foster so she could read his mind.”

“First of all, I wasn’t talking to you. Second of all, I’m her cognate,” Fitz reminded him. “I have a responsibility to know her tasks.”

“That doesn’t really have to do with anything,” Sophie began, but Fitz interrupted her.

“I’m also your boyfriend. You’d think you’d trust me too.”

He knew this was cold and that it probably hurt. But he wanted it to. 

“I do trust you, Fitz,” Sophie said, reaching for his hand. But Fitz pulled back again.

“Do you? Because I seem to think that you trust everyone but me.”

“She didn’t tell me either, Mr. Special,” Biana reminded him.

“I saw you both here the other day, that’s when you saw Alvar, didn’t you?” Fitz realized, eyeing Sophie and Keefe.

“Yes,” Sophie admitted.

“And all those things about you finding your biological parents? Was that just a lie?”

“No! I do plan on finding them. And Keefe did promise to help. I just couldn’t tell you about Alvar yet, Fitz. If we turn him in, we lose access to his information.”

“Can someone please tell me what the information actually is?” Biana begged. “All I’m getting is that there’s going to be trolls at our house during the eclipse?”

“The eclipse?” Keefe and Linh asked.

“That’s what I’m getting at,” Sophie said. “We knew from Alvar that the Neverseen was planning to reveal some troll hatching. We know from the time we spied on them that they need a Vacker to let them into Everglen, which is supposed to be where it will happen. And that’s in eight days. So we need to come up with a plan.”

“Do you see how dumb it was to keep it to yourself?” Fitz snapped. “We could have been planning to counter them for longer!”

“I told Mr. Forkle about it,” Keefe said. 

“Oh great!” Fitz yelled. “You trust the guy who probably gave Sophie banana genes!”

“Hey! I am not part banana!” Sophie snapped.

“She’s right,” Linh said. “If Sophie were a fruit, she’d be a pineapple.” 

“I don’t like pineapples,” Trixie offered.

“I don’t care!” Fitz yelled. He sidestepped Keefe, who’d tried to block the hallway and began to bang on each door. 

“Seeing him is not going to help,” Sophie insisted, but Fitz didn’t want to listen to her anymore. He was angry she didn’t trust him, like she didn’t think he was worth it. Like she thought she was better than him. 

“Fitz, there’s something else I need to tell you but I need you to turn around,” Sophie begged after he positioned his fist against the next door.

“What?” Fitz asked, only glancing over his shoulder. 

“It’s what I wanted to tell you and Biana too,” Sophie said. “I’m sorry Keefe, but they have the right to know.”

“Know what?” Biana asked.

Grizel melted out of the next door, forbidding him from walking past her. And that’s how Fitz knew that his brother was in this room.

“Move out of the way, goblin,” he demanded.

Grizel laughed, “You’d be a fun charge to protect. I bet you get yourself in trouble more than you want to admit.” 

“I said, move out of the way.”

“Alvar knows about what happened to your dad!” Sophie interrupted. 

Fitz felt like his heart had just plummeted to the floor. 

“You knew what?” He yelled, turning on her.

Sophie gave him an explanation, something about Alden being broken by guilt and grief of seeing his son betraying them. Something about him refusing to work for them. Fitz didn’t get the whole thing though. He was too distracted by his anger and flashbacks of the years his family has spent without a father. And current days of reminding Alden of things he should have remembered. 

He sidestepped Grizel and began to pound on the door. “ALVAR!”

“Fitz please, we have to listen!” Biana begged, and Sophie and Keefe apologized, and he couldn’t tell if Linh was sobbing or muttering something, and the bodyguards were telling him to quit it, and Trixie was probably just watching them with amusement and he didn’t care.

Suddenly a voice echoed from the doorway Fitz had been pounding on.

“Okay! Okay! I give up. You’re making my heard hurt!”

Alvar opened the door and smiled at them, which showed off his broken lip and chipped tooth. “I’m right here.”

Fitz stared. He had a feeling Biana was just as shocked as he was. Alvar’s had a painful black eye and his left arm was in a cast. 

And in that moment, Fitz didn’t care. He threw a punch at his face, but he only hit air, as Grizel had lifted him off the ground by his tunic. 

“Let me go!” He demanded.

“Not until you calm down!” Grizel snapped.

“I’m not calm and I won’t be because I’ve been lied to!”

“For good reason, as we can see,” he heard Ro mutter.

“Just tell them you’ll listen!” Biana ordered him, and the anxious look on her face was the only reason Fitz decided to stop struggling.

“Fine,” he said.

“Promise you won’t try to punch him?” Grizel asked.

“Yes! For now!” Fitz insisted. “Now let me go!”

Grizel dropped him on the floor, and he could’ve sworn he heard Alvar snicker and he scrambled to stand up. His brother was leaning against the doorframe, clearly unable to keep his balance for long. But even his grimace had a hint of a bed punchable smirk.

“I think we can all agree that we need figure out how to stop the Neverseen’s plans,” Keefe said to break the silence.

“I agree,” Alvar said.

Fitz snorted, “Please, don’t even try that.”

“I’m not trying anything,” Alvar snapped. “I mean what I’ve said. I’m not with the Neverseen anymore and I haven’t been since what happened to dad. I’ve been spying on them for years. They figured me out and left me like this.”

“And they have a plan with our home,” Biana interrupted. “It’s next week, during a very busy day. So can we please focus on that right now, Fitz? I don’t want our home destroyed.”

“I don’t either,” Alvar said.

“It’s not your home, and I don’t trust you,” Fitz said.

“Yeah, I think we all got that after you tried to punch me,” Alvar responded. 

“Okay!” Biana interrupted. “Let’s put this behind us for a minute. Sophie, I can’t say I’m thrilled that you kept this from us. And I do think that we could have helped you do research which would have given us more time to prepare. But… I also get that you were protecting us. And keeping your word to Alvar so he’d trust you.”

“Didn’t do it very well though,” Alvar muttered. “I knew you wouldn’t be able to keep it from Fitz.”

“I know,” Sophie said, not even bothering to argue. “And I’m sorry, to everyone. I tried to handle this the best I could, but no matter what I do, I end up hurting someone.”

“It’s not your fault,” Linh said from the living room. Fitz had forgotten that she was there. He turned to see her eyeing Trixie, who looked particularly smug for some reason.

“It isn’t,” Keefe agreed. “I had my doubts about telling you about him in the first place. I should’ve followed them.”

He didn’t look angry, Fitz thought. But he sure looked disappointed. Whether it was with Sophie or how he’d handled the situation, Fitz didn’t know. But it calmed him down enough to take Sophie’s hand.

“Just… try to trust me a little more, can you?” He asked.

“I do,” Sophie said, and maybe she thought this was true. But Fitz knew better than that. Sophie had intrigued him from the moment he’d met her— she was the type of person no one could ever control. It made him want to step up to the challenge, and he could tell that sometimes he got close to it. He’d noticed her blush before, or look up to him in a way he’d never expect someone as talented as her to do so— not that he met people like her all the time. 

He was special to her, and he’d thought that this would have been enough. But he’d learned early on that Sophie was much more complicated than that. 

At least right now, they were still holding hands tightly around each other. A little control. 

His thoughts were interrupted by Keefe, who was asking if they wanted to approach Alden with the new information. 

“Maybe it can bring some of his forgotten memories back,” Keefe offered.

“It makes sense,” Biana commented. “That he’d feel guilty over what you did, Alvar.”

“I want to talk to him,” Alvar said. “And to you and Fitz. And mom. I want to apologize and explain everything. But I need some time to get better. Please.”

Fitz didn’t trust this plea at all. “Are we seriously going to keep letting him crash here like he’s not responsible for what happened to dad?”

“No,” Biana said, suddenly alert. “But he has a point. We can’t take him there yet. If the Neverseen is trying to find a way to get into our home, then that’s the last place Alvar should stay in. And aren’t you afraid that this could trigger something negative in dad instead? Especially if he sees Alvar the way he is now.”

“He’s not winning any beauty contests,” Keefe agreed.

“Hey!” Alvar protested. 

“I’ve been guarding him every day,” Grizel said.

“And we’ve helped,” Sandor pointed to Ro and himself.

“I agree with Biana,” Keefe said. “I think that we could wait until Alvar is a little more healed before we make him confront Alden. Maybe you guys could just bring up the subject to him in the meantime.”

Biana nodded, “What do you think Fitz?”

“I… don’t like keeping things from our parents. But we could tell mom first and handle it from there.”

“And he’ll only have to really stay here for another eight days,” Sophie said. “If I’m right about the Celestial Festival.”

“I think you are,” Biana said to Sophie. “But that’s another problem. You, Dex and I are going to be part of the ceremony. We’re supposed to help with Silveny and we’re getting recognized for saving the Councillors from Lumenaria.”

“We’ll have to guard Everglen then,” Fitz said. “Or start looking for a troll hive immediately.

“Wait, is that why you were searching through Everglen the other day?” Biana asked Keefe.

“Yeah…,” Keefe gave her an embarrassed smile. “But I didn’t find anything.”

“Well, now it’ll be more of us. And as long as someone stays with Alvar, then the Neverseen won’t have anyone to let them in,” Fitz said.

“Couldn’t they be prepared for that though? They erased his mind of certain plans for a reason,” Sophie said.

“They could already have his blood,” Keefe pointed out. “In fact…” he eyed Alvar’s injuries. “They definitely do.”

“So someone stays here with Alvar,” Fitz said.

“I’ve been protecting him,” Grizel reminded them.

“Can we go over our plans where he can’t hear us?” Fitz gestured at Alvar.

Alvar shrugged, “If you don’t want me to point out anything that could be of benefit to the Neverseen, be my guest.”

Grizel shut the door in Alvar’s face, much to Fitz’s pleasure. “He’s annoying,” she told them. “You can choose what to share with him later.”

 

-

There was a talk about everyone’s role back in the living room. Keefe had pulled out some snacks, Linh had stared at the wall most of the time, Trixie wrote things down, and Biana had kept glancing towards the hallway, where Alvar was. Fitz had held  Sophie’s hand, trying to convince himself not to be angry with her. But it was a little hard not to feel annoyed at the way she had continued to look at Trixie and Keefe when she wasn’t speaking. 

It was also hard to not be annoyed that this was technically all because of Keefe himself. 

There were disagreements, eventual lists of roles, and plans to update the Black Swan, their parents, and other friends (although Linh seemed to be very against being placed in the same role as Marella). What Fitz was mostly upset about was that he hadn’t been allowed near Everglen or Alvar. Everglen made sense— even if he didn’t want it to. The Neverseen wanted a Vacker near it, and they couldn’t give them what they wanted. His friends were also clearly worried about leaving Fitz with Alvar, which also made him angry. 

He’d had enough of the planning and the talking, and his throat hurt from yelling. Fitz only watched as Sophie left, then Trixie. He stepped outside when he noticed Biana and Linh were still talking. He suddenly couldn’t be in the same place as Alvar. 

He sat on a porch swing under the window, staring at the pink and orange sky. 

The rough ocean waves nearly drowned out the sound of the door creaking open.

“Hey,” Keefe said.

“Hey.”

“So… Biana is talking to Alvar right now. She asked to, alone,” Keefe informed him.

“She thinks he’s telling the truth, doesn’t she?” Fitz asked.

“More like she’s hoping he is,” Keefe said, sitting down on the porch swing next to his. 

Fitz sighed, “She shouldn’t be hoping. And you guys should stop keeping things from us. And yes, I know Alvar made you promise. But what if it had been your mom, Keefe? What if she was at my house and I didn’t tell you?”

Keefe didn’t answer, and Fitz could tell that he’d stumped him. “See?” 

But then Keefe stood up from the swing and stared at Fitz. “I had no choice but to involve Sophie here, Fitz. I didn’t want to immediately tell Mr. Forkle or any other adult in case they didn’t let us keep Alvar here for longer at first. I needed to know what his thoughts were.”

“So you believe him then?” Fitz asked, ignoring the Sophie subject. That seemed too dangerous. 

“I believe that right now, Alvar doesn’t want to be part of the Neverseen anymore.”

“Like you,” Fitz said.

Keefe grimaced, “I never joined for real. At least… not like Alvar. Or my mom.”

“But you left us. And we used to be best friends,” Fitz suddenly felt sad, and a little irritated. “I thought you betrayed us.”

“I know,” Keefe said. “But we’re back to being friends now.”

“It’s not the same anymore though, is it?” Fitz said. “You’ve got a new favorite roommate, you never tell me anything, and I can never tell you stuff either because you’re always gone!”

“I’m still your friend,” Keefe said. “And I know my situation with Linh is a little complicated. And we haven’t been able to be normal roommates in the elite levels like we said we’d be. But you’ll always be my first best friend, Fitz. If you’ll forgive me. For real forgive me.”

“And you’ll forgive me for hating you?”

“Only if you tell me what you really wanted to say to me yesterday!”

“I appealed the decision to revoke the process of Emissary!” Fitz said, glad he could finally tell someone.

“Oh great, so you just want to order me around,” Keefe said.

“Exactly,” Fitz said. “So I’d better go back to Foxfire before I get another slip for not being there. I’m guessing that you’re staying here today?”

Keefe nodded. “Biana and I finally convinced Linh to take some slumberry tea. So she should be able to rest tonight, but I don’t think it’s a good idea to leave her alone yet. After what she went through…”

“She needs all the support she can get,” Fitz agreed. “This might be a terrible idea… but why not organize a sleepover for her one day? I know Biana would love it. You’d get some time away, and Linh could use a distraction.”

“Huh,” Keefe said. “That’s not a bad idea. We can have our own in our elite room.”

“You’re already planning some pranks, aren’t you?”

“Of course I am. Let’s invite Deck.”

Fitz smiled, “He’ll probably try to prank me.”

“Perfect. Two against one.”

“Not if I sway him over to my side.”

“That will never happen!” Keefe argued as Fitz stood up too. 

“Now I really need to get back,” Fitz said. “Tell Biana for me, okay?”

“I will. I need to go back in there to make sure Linh is asleep. Lord Redek gave us that tea yesterday and she refused to take it. The only reason Biana succeeded was because she told her she’d be allowed to help us during the Celestial Festival. 

“You get some sleep too,” Fitz warned. “Tomorrow, we’re searching Everglen for trolls, and you need all the energy you can get.” 

“And next week, I’ll let you punch Alvar,” Keefe offered.

Fitz loved this idea. “I can’t wait.” 

Chapter 85: Chapter Eighty Five- Biana

Chapter Text

The decorations for the Celestial Festival were more impressive than Biana recalled seeing them before, maybe because of Silveny’s entrance. Lights, pink curtains, sparkly fountains, and even booths of decorated food shone under the blood red moon. 

She hoped her outfit would suffice– a glittery raspberry-toned fit with a silky skirt over panted bottoms, covered in minimal gems at the hems.  She’d paired it with a ruby butterfly clip over her styled ponytail. It was meant to be flexible, and simple, given that they might need to go back to her house as soon as their part was over, and changing might not be an option. But she was presenting an alicorn to the Lost Cities and getting recognized by the Councillors! She had to look decent! She’d even added some tiny gold earrings to go with her shimmery eyeshadow, fluffy, cozy cape and boots (since it was very cold near the Sanctuary). 

She stared at the enormous stage, at the base of the even bigger Mount Everest. Suddenly she felt intimidated, and a little lost. Was she just supposed to go up there now? She glared at her family, already abandoning her there to head toward their seats. 

Fitz didn’t even look back, probably too stressed about their plans to check for Neverseen members to care that they’d left her alone. They’d searched through her backyard for hours every day of the week leading up to the Festival, and they weren’t able to find anything. Not near the front and back entrances, or even near the override. They hadn’t found out much more about trolls and their hatching either– other than the fact that the hives hatched during eclipses. She didn’t have to ask Fitz if he was upset about this– or about the fact that they weren’t allowed near Everglen during the event. He refused to speak about the fact that Keefe, Linh, Maruca, Trixie, and Keefe’s bodyguards would be taking care of their home tonight. Biana couldn’t blame him– she wished she were home too. Or had more control of the situation. Trusting others with it was turning out to be hard.  

Her father was still a little distant, not yet recovered a lot of his memories. She was preparing herself for the conversation they had to have with him soon– he needed to know about Alvar. But even though she’d seen him going back to work for certain assignments, she knew that he still wasn’t as strong as he used to be. If Alvar really was responsible for what had happened to Alden… then Biana feared that she would never be able to forgive him. Assuming he was telling the truth, of course. 

 Then there was her mother, distracted by her earlier encounter with Alvar. After Fitz and Biana had told her about Alvar, Della had taken several trips to the Shores of Solace to talk to her eldest son. Biana had had her own talk with him too– and she didn’t know how to feel about it. She couldn’t trust him, but he’d sounded so honest with his warnings, and his injuries made him seem defeated. The biggest thing they were all worried about? Why the Neverseen had left him with some memories of the trolls, but not all. Even Alvar had pointed out that it was strange, and had promised to keep working on it. 

“Biana?” Dex’s unsure voice echoed from behind her. 

Biana turned, and Dex’s eyes widened when he saw her. “Whoa. Um… I mean, nice outfit.”

“Thanks,” Biana grinned when she noticed that he was blushing. Her outfit was that good.  “You too.”

“Please, this? My mom helped me pick it out,” he gestured at his maroon coat, which was decorated with golden flora print. “It does help that it has a lot of pockets for my gadgets, and it’s warm in this cold weather. And… then my mom made me brush my hair like, eight times.”

“That’s very sweet of her,” Biana assured him, eyeing his spiked-up hair. It made him look taller than he already was.  “And hey, we kind of match in shades of red!”

“Let’s hope Sophie doesn’t clash with us,” Dex joked. 

“Way ahead of you, I personally gave her fashion and makeup advice for this.”

“Of course you did,” he studied her and frowned. “Is it just me, or are you shorter than usual?”

“No heels,” Biana explained, gesturing at her boots. “In case we have to run today after our part. But I’m taller than Sophie anyway.”

“I guess we can see if that’s true when she gets here,” Dex said. “So… do you know if we’re just supposed to go near the stage?”

“I was hoping you’d know,” Biana admitted. They were still a little far away and would have to dive into the crowds and stands to get there. 

Dex sighed, “They probably forgot about us. I guess we can get closer and wait for someone to order us around.”

“Sure,” Biana said, and they both began to walk at a normal pace. The silence between them made her think about the first few times she had met Dex, when she didn’t know his name. Just that she’d beat him at a splotching match, and the strawberry-blond-haired boy had looked so angry, she and Maruca had laughed about it for days. Dex had been shorter back then too, with a rounder face and cropped hair. Now at seventeen, he’d grown into his features and his height. Also, he no longer hated her. And she no longer found him that annoying. 

“I haven’t been able to thank you,” Dex said suddenly.

“Thank me?” Biana stopped walking right next to a booth selling scarves to elves who weren’t prepared for the weather. 

“For rescuing Rex the other day,” he reminded her as he stopped too. “For having him be your priority when we were at that beach and he was kidnapped.”

Aha. So this was why he was being so friendly with her. She knew there had to be a reason. 

“Oh! You don’t have to thank me. I’m glad I was able to get him home safe before…”

Before Lady Adyn could do to him what did to Mai Song. 

Biana remembered the events of the last week. How she’d grabbed Rex, how he’d clung onto her hand, shaking even after he was safe. His sobs as he pulled from her grasp when he saw his mom to hug her instead had saddened her. And it fueled her anger towards Lady Adyn even more than it was for what she’d done to Tam too. 

“Also, you didn’t hear it from me,” Dex said, as they began to walk again. He leaned in and pretended to whisper, “But Rex totally has a crush on you now.”

“Seriously?” Biana grinned. She adjusted her cape, glad that it was so warm– she could see her breath in the cold air. “That’s so sweet.”

“Oh yeah,” Dex laughed, “He won’t stop talking about you. He keeps calling you his hero, and asking me when he can see you. And Lex and Bex keep teasing him behind his back. Don’t be surprised if he gets you crush cuffs.”

“Of course he’d get me crush cuffs, I’m an amazing person,” Biana said. 

“I suppose you are sometimes,” Dex admitted. “But don’t tell Sophie I said that.”

“I’m telling everyone I know,” Biana decided, nudging his arm.

“Seriously though, Biana. Thank you. For taking care of my little brother,” Dex said, turning serious again. “You saved his life. That makes you my hero too.”

“So, where are my fans?” Biana cleared her throat. Getting praised by Dex was something she wasn’t used to. “Seated already?”

Dex nodded, “My mom’s guarding the place like we asked her to. So are most of the rest of the collective. I think that only Granite is in Everglen with Keefe, Maruca, Linh, and Trixie. And Keefe’s bodyguards of course.”

“And are any of them with Alvar?” Biana couldn’t help but ask. Maybe he knew something she didn’t.

“Oh! I forgot to tell you. I’ve been working on a few gadgets, including this one,” he held up his wrist. “Alvar has the gadget connected to this one hidden. Now we can track him and even knock him out if we need to.”

“Don’t give that to Fitz,” Biana warned. “He won’t need a reason to knock Alvar out.”

“And you?” Dex asked. “How do you feel about it? I know I wasn’t there when you guys made the plans… but Sophie gave me a detailed summary. Do you think he’s lying or not?”

“I don’t know, but I miss who I thought he was,” Biana admitted. 

“You know that I didn’t know about Alvar this time, right?” Dex asked, suddenly looking serious. 

“I do,” Biana raised an eyebrow. She was surprised Dex cared to mention it. “Sophie and Keefe explained the whole promise they had to make to get him to tell them everything. Just typical trolls in my backyard kind of things.”

“And you’re okay with all of that?” Dex looked like he didn’t believe her. Which was fair, given her reactions to being lied to before. 

“At this point, I’m okay with the fact that we’re still alive. As for Alvar… I guess we’ll see tonight if he’s actually saying the truth. But keep an eye on him with your gadget,” they stopped by the front of the stage, near a glimmering and meticulously decorated fruit stand.

“I will. And wait until you see my other gadgets, in case we have to rush back to Everglen,” he gestured at his pockets. “As soon as our part is over. If I had more time I would’ve made more for everyone but… I was also making the Warden.”

“You’ve got so many gadgets ready,” Biana agreed. “Are you alerting Sophie when to teleport here with one of them?”

“Yup! I modified a ring I can use as soon as Councillor Oralie gives me the signal.”

“You seriously have to make me something,” Biana insisted. “A laptop. Like Sophie’s. But make it pink.”

“Maybe one day,” Dex said, and she couldn’t tell if he was joking or not. 

-

After a coordinator had finally found them, they were seated behind the stage, near a darker area with chairs and a few complimentary snacks. 

Their conversation had died out again and Dex was fidgeting with one of his gadgets, while he handed the Alvar monitor thing to her to learn to use. So far, Alvar was staying put. 

Biana ended up staring at the mountain woods in front of them, where a few fireflies and luminous blue plants occasionally shimmered. This place was completely elven, but there had to be humans near them somewhere. The thought of a completely different world being so close to her made her feel sad again, but she didn’t know why. 

The woods in front of them also creeped her out– maybe because it was quiet on this side of the stage. And they were the only two sitting there apart from a man with a uniform from the Sanctuary– probably in charge of taking Silveny to her new home. But the quiet, dark woods made her nervous. The leaves rustled, and Biana was about to point them out to Dex when the sound of Councillor Nolan’s booming voice interrupted her. 

“Welcome everyone,” Councillor Nolan began. “We know you’re all excited to get this started. I see that many of you have already gotten food and trinkets for our show! And you won’t be disappointed— we have a very special surprise for the Lost Cities. Before we get to that, however, and before we honor a few elves, we must take more serious news into account.”

He paused to let the crowd chatter, but all of the noise seemed faint to Biana at the moment. She knew what he was going to say, but she didn’t want to hear it.

“We know many of you heard rumors of disappearances of Shades, including Lady Zillah, a member of nobility. The good news is, we have caught the culprit. He is currently in Exile, being monitored by Councillor Alina.”

Biana couldn’t help but snort and mutter, “Monitored. Sure.”

She had tried not to think much about what happened with Tam. It made her feel angry, a little bit guilty, and entirely frustrated. It didn’t help that she kept imagining him sitting there in his dark prison. He’d joked about Exile being his home once, and he’d been right. The only thing that gave her comfort was the thought that the Tam there wasn’t the real Tam. The Tam in prison was the beguiled, cold-hearted Tam she’d had the misfortune of meeting. The Tam they had to learn to get rid of if they wanted the real Tam back. Except… Alina was in there with him. And even though she was the only reason that his mind hadn’t broken yet, Biana did not trust her near Tam. She hoped the guards were monitoring them well in Exile.

“You know we’re going to figure this out, right?” Dex said. “We’ll get Tam back and they’ll expose Alina for what she really did.”

“I hope we do,” Biana said. “But honestly, I hope more so for Linh.”

“Meaning?” Dex asked, raising an eyebrow. Then he looked embarrassed, “Sorry, this is none of my business.”

“Meaning that he hurt me too much, Beguiled or not,” Biana answered.  “Does that make me an awful person?”

Dex considered it, “Would you forgive him?”

“Of course. I know it’s not his fault. I just don’t see myself trusting him,” Biana explained. “In terms of anything beyond friendship.” 

“Then that’s your choice,” Dex said. “And I know where you’re coming from. I saw him that day when he threatened you.”

Biana cringed at the memory. This was why she didn’t mind that Dex asked these questions– he’d been there that day when she’d made a complete fool of herself. He’d seen her cry after giving Tam too many chances. And she still hadn’t tried to figure out if something was wrong. She’d been so self-centered, crying and feeling sorry for herself that day. But Dex had been kind enough to not mention it to anyone, or even tease her about it. 

“I feel awful for not looking into it deeper,” Biana said. “I wish we’d tried to figure it out sooner. Maybe then… things could have been different.”

Dex’s answer was drowned out by Councillor Nolan’s sudden announcement, “Given that Councillor Alina is monitoring the culprit for these horrible crimes, we will be opening a Councillor chair for a temporary position. Scrolls with more information concerning this will be delivered within the next week.” 

Councillor Nolan went on to list news that Biana didn’t care about much until he got to Lumenaria.

“We have excellent news on the subject, and Councillor Kenric will take over for it!”

Sounds of shuffling and tech given that Kenric wasn’t a vociferator echoed from the stage behind them. 

“Hello everyone, and welcome to the festivities. I know you’re excited about our surprise and the light show, but Councillor Nolan has mentioned something very important to us as a community, and especially to me, Councillor Oralie, and Councillor Bronte. The three of us were attacked during the time that Lumenaria fell. This tragedy has not been forgotten, and the three of us could very well have not been here. He paused, and Biana realized this was their cue. 

“It’s us!” She told Dex, glad to be out of that dark, creepy backstage area. “Come on, up the stairs.”

“I’m ready!” Dex jumped up with her and they stood right next to the entrance. They only had to walk around when their names were called.

“Nervous?” Biana asked. They were about to walk in front of a huge crowd. 

“Very,” Dex admitted. “So… how do we walk in there? Do we wave? Do we bow? Why didn’t we go over this with anyone?”

“We were saved,” Kenric continued. “By two very brave young elves, so young in fact, that they are only in their sixth level at Foxfire. They were present there concerning the many changes in our world. But they both left heroes. Please give Dex Dizznee and Biana Vacker some applause.

“Go!” Biana nudged Dex, who seemed to have frozen in front of her.

“I am not a fan of this,” Dex’s voice was shaky.

“Ugh,” Biana grabbed his hand and pulled him to the front. Lights shone on them and she tried to focus on the spot that Kenric was waving his hand at. Councillors Oralie and Bronte stood next to him, while the rest of the Councillors sat in jewelled chairs behind them.

As soon as they reached the spot, she let go of Dex’s hand.

Councillor Kenric continued to go over that day when she and Dex had come across the Councillors who’d been drugged and disguised as prisoners by the Neverseen. It had been luck, but she supposed that even luck should be celebrated. 

But she didn’t expect it to be rewarded. 

“We know this is something unprecedented,” Kenric began. “And our reward is more like an opportunity– given that they are Level Sixes at Foxfire and therefore barely in the process of taking their exams to reach the Elite Levels. It’s a recognition of their work, and the hope that they will continue to help our world and its changes– they’ve definitely done more of their share than I’ve shared with you all today.”

Biana frowned. Where was he going with this? Was this why her mother had given her a wink earlier before leaving her to find the stage? She glanced at Dex, who looked equally confused. When she caught his eye, he shrugged at her. 

“We’d like to honor Mr.Dizznee and Miss Vacker with an official invitation to become Regents,” Kenric finished. 

Chapter 86: Eighty Six- Biana

Chapter Text

Regents

Biana was speechless— and she could tell that Dex was too. Applause and cheers and whistling only let her stare at Dex in confusion for a few seconds before she stared back at the crowd to smile. How would the Councillors react if they knew how much they were keeping from them about Everglen? They hadn’t bothered to update them about the possibility of a troll hive for two reasons. The first was the way they’d handled Tam. Biana could tell that the Black Swan didn’t like or trust the Council, especially after this. The second reading was that they didn’t have any explanation for the trolls they were willing to give yet. They’d end up looking guilty. 

Except… Biana nearly gasped out loud. Could this be the Neverseen’s plan? Expose the Vackers as liars?

Could Alvar have participated in this somehow? Or was he just as clueless as they were?

She breathed, reminding herself that Alvar was at the Shores of Solace with a bodyguard, while Kenric explained their reward. 

She and Dex would be given the privilege of noble positions while still being Level Six prodigies at Foxfire— this would be mostly a symbolized title, but they were basically promised a life in nobility without having to take their entrance exams for the Elite Levels. They’d probably be given a task or two soon—

Of course, this was just an offer. A valuable one, she realized, given that she’d just secured a position in nobility before Fitz had. Maybe she wasn’t an Emissary, but she sure had an important title. She felt a little smug. No— she felt really smug. And she could see that Dex looked just as proud. They both bowed as Councillor Kenric handed them both scrolls with more information about their new Regent positions and backed up for the final announcement.

Councillor Oralie began to speak about the Timeline to Extinction, and Biana watched as she gave a slight nod towards Dex. Dex nodded pressed his ring, and everything worked perfectly.

“Please welcome our newest alicorn to the Sanctuary!” Oralie shouted, and with the sound of thunder, Sophie and Silveny teleported onto the stage. 

The crowd burst into cheers, whoops, and gasps of awe. 

Sophie gave Biana a nervous smile as she waved at the audience, but she had nothing to be nervous about. She was doing great. Her velvety dress was dark red, covered with even darker red glittery vines, and a black cozy cape similar in texture to Biana’s covered her shoulders. Biana was especially proud of the loose ringlets that Sophie had styled her hair into thanks to her advice, and the black eyeliner Biana had begged her to use. 

Sophie dismounted Silveny, letting Biana and Dex have a turn flying around to prove that Silveny was ready to let others approach her. Then, the guy who’d been sitting near Biana and Dex (who was introduced as Jurek) gently took Silveny back to the Sanctuary entrance as the audience cheered even louder. 

The Councillors had given everyone a break to get food and comfort before Orem Vacker’s show. Chatter and the smell of delicious snacks filled the air. 

“Hi guys!” Sophie finally said to Dex and Biana as they stood back while the Councillors also took a break. Only Orem Vacker’s light show was next, and they were making it through the Celestial Festival!

“Huh,” Dex said studying Sophie and then Biana. “I guess you are taller,” he informed Biana.

“It’s not by much,” Sophie complained. “Is this what you talk about when I’m not here? What else did I miss?” she asked, tucking her hair behind her ears to reveal a gold chain that disappeared into her dress’s neckline– but not before Biana noticed that it was connected to a teal heart. 

“You’re not going to believe what happened,” Dex said, his eyes gleaming with excitement.

“And it’s all thanks to me,” Biana added, deciding to take the credit for fun.

“Uh— it’s not all thanks to you! I’m the one who suggested we move down when we were stuck in Lumenaria, remember?” Dex said, his desperation making it even funnier to tease him. “If we’d done what Biana said, we wouldn’t be here getting Regent positions offered to us right now!”

“What’s a regent? Sophie asked.

“Dex is lying,” Biana argued, suddenly annoyed at Dex’s smug face. She didn’t care if she was wrong. “I’m the one who led us down there.”

Dex snorted, “You literally did not.”

“I literally did too!”

“Hello?” Sophie sang, “I don’t know what a Regent is!”

“That doesn’t matter right now,” Biana said, glaring at Dex. “What matters is that I’m right.”

“But you’re not,” Dex said. “You were injured and I said we should go down a floor.”

“Do you always have to be right?” Biana snapped. Why couldn’t he just let it be?

“No, but I am this time,” Dex retorted. “And you’re not!”

“Can we just enjoy the festival?” Sophie asked weakly.

Biana crossed her arms and looked back at the door from backstage. If it hadn’t been so creepy and dark back there, she would’ve stormed back.

The chatter of the crowd faded away as Orem Vacker stepped onto the stage. An introduction was blurted and the lights around the rest of the stage dimmed. And then some glittery silver twinkles illuminated the space above her face.

“It’s Silveny!” Sophie noticed, pointing as the lights moved to form wings and a horn on a new white horse. 

The lights stretched further and further away, so that the entire sky was full of beautiful images, sparkling around the red eclipse. They enhanced it, moving like stars and moons and other animals from the Sanctuary. Like unicorns, dinosaurs, mammoths, and even graceful flying swans. The theme of the Festival was clearly the Sanctuary and its animals. 

Suddenly, the space around them darkened. The crowd gasped as a very realistic projection of a familiar golden gate appeared in the sky, blocking the moon entirely.

And it was a very familiar gate to Biana.

“That’s Everglen,” Biana breathed. “That’s my house!”

“Something’s happening,” Sophie said, suddenly alert. 

Biana stepped back, turning to look for Orem, but her great-great something or other wasn’t projecting anymore. He’d dropped his hands in confusion, and no matter what tried, the image of Everglen seemed to get more vivid and clear. 

It was happening. Despite all the evidence, she’d hoped that the whole thing about trolls hatching had been a misunderstanding or a fib. But the Vacker name seemed to be tied to it after all. 

Most of the audience didn’t seem to notice the strange change in the show yet, or that Orem was trying to catch the attention of someone below the stage. Perhaps an organizer or a helper. 

Biana scanned the crowd for her family, but she didn’t even know where they were seated. It was even harder to try to find a Neverseen member among all the warm black cloaks. But someone was out there. She could feel it. 

The image in the sky stayed still, so Keefe and the rest of their friends had to be somewhere else on the property. 

“We need to warn them,” she whispered. “Can we get off this stage yet?” 

Based on her closed eyes and frown, Sophie was trying to transmit to someone. Maybe Fitz or Keefe. Their plan if something like this happened was to prepare to take on the Neverseen. But the lack of actual Neverseen members was ruining it. What could they do about an image in the sky?

“Could we ask Fitz to tell us what he sees from his angle? To see if it’s safe?” Dex suggested.

But as Sophie closed her eyes to transmit again, the person Orem was talking to stepped onto the stage, and they were wearing a familiar black cloak with a white eye stitched on its side. 

The world spun for a few seconds… Orem knew the Neverseen? 

“Congratulations, Miss Foster. For that beautiful entrance,” the Neverseen member said. Then she took off her cloak.

“Lady Gisela,” Sophie stuttered, and the audience began to stir in front of them. “What do you want?”

“Please, Miss Foster. Don’t pretend you don’t know. We left you a nice present weeks ago. Didn’t you receive him?”

Biana curled her hands into fists. So Alvar was part of the plan?

Gisela turned to the crowd. “Please, there’s no need to leave. At least… not yet. Some of our members are scattered in the crowd with you! I’d rather not have Fintan burn this place down with Everblaze though, so let’s all listen carefully. And yes, it’d be a tragedy for the Sanctuary to burn down, wouldn’t it?” She added as people cried out.

“I realize that I haven't properly introduced myself to everyone,” Gisela continued, stepping closer to Biana, Sophie and Dex. “Or my order.”

Gisela raised a hand to gesture at the projected image in the sky, and Biana gasped when she realized that it now showed several Neverseen members standing at the gate. And on the other side, Keefe, Linh, Ro, Sandor, Tiergan, Maruca, and Trixie stood under separate force fields.

Something had happened without their view, but the projection showed several Neverseen members standing behind the fence.

The one in the front took her cloak off, and Biana shuddered when she recognized her. Vespera.

“It’s time,” she declared in the projection. “To  learn the truth about the Vackers and their legacy.”

Vespera began to talk about the supposed alliance between Luzia Vacker and the trolls, the way she’d been locked away for similar actions of illusion. How there was a hatching troll hive waiting for them inside Everglen. But not just any troll hive.

“These are experimented on,” she continued.

“And how do you expect to get in?” Keefe challenged from the other side of the fence. “Cause I hate to break it to you, but none of us are Vackers— if we even wanted to let you in, that is.”

“Believe me Mr. Sencen,” Vespera said, tilting her head, “My plan is coming together perfectly. I see your friends trying to find a way out. Especially that novice psionipath behind you. But ours is much more powerful. And… your bodyguards.”

“What about them?” Keefe snapped.

“That’s the next part of my plan, actually,” Vespera said. “And I assume it’s the part you or your friends aren’t aware of. And even though the rest is my and Lady Gisela’s doing, I suppose we should give some credit to those who began it. The Vackers.”

Biana shrunk as the crowd began to hiss the same word, over and over again. Guilting her family name. Vacker . All of these secrets that Luzia had been hiding were bad— and it seemed like there were worse ones to come.

“As I said, these experiments hatched for the first time two years ago,” Vespera continued. “But the Neverseen has been working on strengthening them even further. It’s been a delight, working with trolls and ogres who have stood against their top enemy.”

“Goblins,” Sophie whispered.

“It’s why during every eclipse, the cry of newborn trolls will act much like a powerful grusom daj , a mental weapon of the ogres. A certain pitch only goblins will hear. And all goblins within a certain range will be incapacitated during the first hatch— which should happen around any second.”

Not even a minute later, all the goblins around the ceremony began to kneel, holding their heads and yelling in pain. All the Councillor’s bodyguards. Sandor, in the projection. And—

“Grizel,” Biana gasped. “She’s the only one guarding Alvar!” 

Dex was squinting at the Warden. “That’s weird…”

“What is?” Biana asked. “Did Alvar move?”

“More like he’s spinning around in circles,” Dex said.

“I’m sorry, what?”

“You tell me. Is Alvar secretly a dancer?” Dex showed her the Warden. Sure enough, the dot that represented Alvar was curving circles around and around.

“Maybe we should knock him out?” Biana suggested.

“What if he’s trying to get our attention because Grizel collapsed?” Sophie whispered. 

“Maybe tell Fitz to hail her?” Dex offered. “Alvar might be able to get a hold of her imparter.”

“What’s important is that he stays away from Everglen,” Biana insisted, while Sophie transmitted again. “You heard Vespera. They need a Vacker to open the gate for them.”

“Uh… Is it a bad time to mention that Alvar isn’t at the Shores of Solace anymore?” Dex whispered, staring at his Warden. 

“What?” Biana asked, snatching it from him. “Since when?”

“I don’t know!” Dex said. “I don’t understand… his dot disappeared, but it doesn’t show where he is.” 

Their heads shot up to the projection, half expecting Alvar to appear. But all they saw was Vespera still claiming she was so powerful, and that her experiments went far beyond what they expected. 

But Biana had stopped paying attention as she tried to gather what had just happened with the goblins. It made sense that Sandor had collapsed, given his close proximity to the supposed hive in Everglen, wherever that was. But all of the goblins near the Sanctuary had collapsed too. And if she was right about Grizel, then she was as well.

But Vespera had said that they’d only collapse if they were within a certain range.

How close was within this certain range?

“Oh no,” Dex said, peering over her shoulder. “His dot is back.”

“Where?” Biana asked, her heart sinking when she saw the dot near a familiar looking forest. Not too far off from the back gate of Everglen, where the Neverseen stood waiting. 

“How do I knock him out?” She asked immediately.

“Here,” Dex pressed a button. The dot stopped moving. “Okay, that should work.”

The resolution brought Biana back to her fears, and as she saw the crowd stirring, she knew that she wasn’t the only one going over why the goblins near them had collapsed.

Then she remembered the rustling behind the stage.

“Uh… guys?” She whispered. “I think we have a big problem. And if I’m right, we need to leave. Right now.”

But Vespera was still speaking, and Gisela was still threatening them. And before Biana could tell Sophie and Dex her theory, a new cloaked figure walked up to the Neverseen in the projection.

“And our key to the gates arrives,” Vespera said. 

“WHAT?” Dex shouted.

“You said you knocked him out!” Biana told him.

“I did!” Dex shook his head. “His dot is still there! This is impossible!”

The figure’s head stayed hidden, but Biana knew her brother was behind it, probably afraid yo show his face for whatever pathetic shame he had left. He made the Neverseen step back as he sliced his hand across the sensor. 

And the gates opened for the Neverseen.

“Our new advancements take us much further than what they would have been originally,” Vespera informed their friends, who were still unable to escape from Ruy’s forcefields. “I’ll let you all come with us, if you promise to behave. I’d love to see what you think.”

Ruy released their friends, ordering them to drop any weapons they had, including Ro. 

Biana, her friends, and the entire audience of the Celestial Festival watched as Neverseen ogres appeared from the ground. As they led their friends to show them how they dismantled the illusions that hid a round silver door. The hive. As Vespera took a sample of Orem Vacker’s DNA and handed it to the figure who had to be Alvar to open it. And they listened as Vespera finally revealed the truth. 

“This is the first hive we’ve experimented on with the help of our troll allies,” she said. “But it’s one of many that will hatch today. And it’s definitely not the strongest.”

Her head tilted towards the sky, so that she was facing the projection. She was addressing them, Biana realized.

“We have prepared several hives across the world,” she said. “One on each human continent. And one right near the Sanctuary. And unsealing this hive will unseal them all.”

Chapter 87: Chapter Eighty Seven- Sophie

Chapter Text

At first, all she could hear was Fitz’s voice. 

Sophie? Sophie? Fitz transmitted. I couldn’t get a hold of Grizel! 

Sophie didn’t know what to focus on– and the screaming around her didn’t help. One minute, she’d been flying in with a happy Silveny, turning the alicorn into a place where she’d feel more free. She’d thought that maybe they’d misunderstood the Neverseen. That there’d be no attack. The next minute, the Neverseen had proved that their attacks were vastly more complicated, more calculated than anyone had expected. 

They had planned to focus on one troll hive. But there were nine. They’d also planned to take on the Neverseen, but only Gisela had shown herself with enough threats to protect her from any sort of attack. One wrong move and the Sanctuary would burn. Or even worse, Sophie choked at the thought– her parents could get hurt. 

There were troll hives in the Forbidden Cities, one that Alvar was about to open, and one near them. But Lady Gisela refused to let anyone leave, threatening the Sanctuary with flames. She had to know that this threat would stop working soon– the elves were panicking in the crowd. The Councillors were too, even if they were trying to hide it. She could tell by their faces that they were talking telepathically through Councillor Kenric. 

The Shores of Solace is in Australia, Sophie thought to Fitz. Do you think a hive could be close? Maybe she’s incapacitated.

Fitz transmitted something, but his voice was too quiet against Vespera’s escalated tone. She was answering someone’s question, maybe Maruca’s. But Sophie could only guess. The projection was focused on Vespera now.

 “Why target humans with our experiments? Humans themselves should be part of our experiments. We need to learn about their ruthlessness. But we need to make them afraid. Introduce them to the horrors of the real world. And hold them accountable for what they’ve done to it.”

At that moment, seven new projections showed up on the screen. Some were familiar to Sophie, like the hilly bridges of Central Park in New York City, illuminated by early morning light. A forest over black sand that might be close to the Shores of Solace, in Australia. Others were in nature or parks that could be anywhere, but they all showed the same circular metal door. Sophie knew that they had to get there before humans did. 

“You’re exposing our world to the humans!” Bronte shouted to Lady Gisela. “Do you understand the magnitude of what you’ve done?”

“This is only the beginning,” Lady Gisela answered. “It’s us doing something for a change. You will all understand us very soon,” she addressed the crowd. 

Sophie could tell that people were holding their breaths, including Dex and Biana, who were behind her. Perhaps they were trying to figure out when to act, but nothing was the way they’d expected it. “We need to get off this stage,” she whispered to her friends. “And find those places and stop the trolls.”

“Vacker, unseal the hive,” Vespera said. “It’s time for everyone to see the true legacy of your family.”

The cloaked figure, who had to be Alvar, swiped Orem Vacker’s DNA against the sensor. 

How dare he hide behind that cloak, Fitz thought to Sophie. Like a coward. 

“As soon as I leap away, you may all leave,” Lady Gisela announced, and heads turned towards her. “Unless you want to stay for the show!”

When Sophie turned back to the projection, she saw that something was thumping against the door, her friends guarded only by Maruca’s flickering forcefield in front of it. And to her horror, she saw the metal doors in each human place do the same. And out of each door, some quicker than others, a giant, deadly creature jumped out, a strange orange glow behind it. 

The newborns were worse than Sophie had imagined, with long deadly teeth and a wild hunger in their eyes. It lunged for her friends at Everglen, and whatever screech or growl it made caused Sandor, who’d begun to stand up, to fall back to the ground. Goblins around them did the same. Only Maruca’s forcefield protected them, and Sophie had a feeling that she wouldn’t be able to hold it for much longer. She could see Keefe yelling something, maybe a plan. Tiergan seemed to be ordering them to do something too, but their panicking was evident. Linh and Trixie had their hands ready to use, but they looked scared. And only Ro looked truly ready to fight. The Neverseen members were now hidden in their own forcefield, watching as more trolls crawled out. 

The crouched, incapacitated goblins reminded Sophie that there was a hive near them. And they didn’t have anyone to protect them. And she wanted to move her friends away. But she was afraid that Gisela would use this as an excuse to set the Sanctuary on fire.

She could feel her heart beating rapidly as she turned to her friends, but before she could tell them that they needed to figure out a way to get out of there, a loud shuffling and snorting from behind the stage made her stomach drop. 

Biana screamed, “It’s there! I heard something there earlier! It’s–”

The screen behind the stage tore in half, and a single newborn troll with fangs even larger than the ones in the projections landed right in front of the Councillors. And right next to Sophie, Biana and Dex. 

“Isn’t it lovely?” Lady Gisela asked, noticeably stepping off the stage as people screamed. “No?”

Sophie and her friends simultaneously froze as the newborn crawled away from them and toward the Councillors. If they moved, would it bring its attention towards them?  But she was also terrified of the way Councillor Kenric had stepped in front of Councillor Oralie as a shield, how Bronte was trying, and failing to inflict, and how the rest of the Councillors seemed to be running out of ideas.

Then, Councillor Clarette stepped up and hissed something that Sophie didn’t fully understand towards the newborn— like a mix of trollish and a more naturalistic sound. She was the most talented Polyglot in the Lost Cities, so if anyone could calm it down, it would be her. Everyone seemed to hold still as the newborn turned to stare at the Councillor. 

And then it lunged for her throat.

Blood splattered Sophie’s shoes the same moment that Lady Gisela leapt away. And Sophie tried not to scream— she really did. But a muffled, shivering sound escaped from her lips. 

This, and Biana and Dex’s own muffled screams were a big mistake. 

Sophie guessed that elves were now leaping back home, perhaps some Emissaries staying or moving somewhere to strategize a plan and defend the Councillors, since all their bodyguards were down. But she couldn’t look over there. Because the troll had turned around to look at her, away from the yelling Councillors and the mangled body that had once been Councillor Clarette. 

Its orange eyes glowed at the sight of a new snack. Its chin dribbled with metallic scented red blood. Sophie prepared herself to throw it back somehow, maybe to inflict, even if it meant hurting everyone else around her. 

She could hear Biana cursing behind her and Dex scrambling for a gadget as the newborn took a tentative step towards her. Then another. Slowly, stalking its prey. Any move, Sophie realized, any hint of action would cause it to jump.

“DUCK!” Dex shouted suddenly, and something flew from behind Sophie. 

Sophie felt herself being pulled back— but she couldn’t see herself. Biana must have grabbed them. She could only see the troll jump, its mouth open and bloody and deadly— but also exposed.

Dex’s cube-shaped gadget landed in its mouth, causing the troll to suddenly twitch, as if it were full of electricity, and then it collapsed with orange and dark red goo bursting from a wound Sophie couldn’t see. It was the last thing Sophie saw before she fell off the stage.

She and her friends rolled when they landed off stage into the hard ground— though Sophie suspected that Dex had tried to levitate them to soften their landing. Biana lost hold of them so that they appeared. 

“What was that?” Biana shrieked, shaking her arms so that some orange newborn goo dripped off of them. Her hair was also covered in grass, and Sophie had a feeling that hers was too. 

“I don’t know!” Dex looked shocked, “It was only supposed to electrify it!”

“Maybe it reacted to whatever mutation it has,” Sophie said, wiping awful-smelling contents off her clothes. 

“It killed… it killed Councillor Clarette,” Dex said, trembling. Sophie realized that she was shaking too. 

“Any thoughts on what we should do next? There’s got to be more coming,” she pointed at the projection, trying to focus on their current problem.

Somehow, their friends seemed to be handling the situation at Everglen— but she wasn’t sure for how long they’d keep at it. They’d spread out so that Ro was fighting a newborn, Linh had her own trapped in a water bubble, Trixie was fending one off with gusts of wind, and Tiergan and Keefe were throwing weapons at one while Maruca tried to form another force field. 

“We need to help them,” Biana said. “But we have the hive here… and the ones in the Forbidden Cities.”

“How many more of those cubes do you have?” Sophie asked Dex.

“Not enough,” Dex looked disappointed. “Maybe twelve.”

The sound of screaming and what was likely another newborn that had jumped on stage made them duck again.

“We need to get out of here,” Biana insisted, her teal eyes watery. Sophie couldn’t tell if it was from fear or the cold. “What if we got more people to make those things?”

“I see Mr. Forkle over there, helping with the goblins,” Dex still looked scared, but he seemed to swallow it as he nodded over. “I could get him to take me to the Black Swan technopath. Or some Councillor ones, I don’t know.”

“Give us each two,” Sophie decided. “And keep one on hand Dex, just keep yourself safe with your gadget. I’ll go find our families and make sure they’re okay, if they haven’t left already.” She had a feeling that Fitz would have let her know if they were leaving. It wasn’t like his family had anywhere to go except for a friend’s place. And they wouldn’t leave without her or Biana or Dex.

“I’ll go with you, Sophie,” Biana said. 

Sophie nodded, placing Dex’s gadgets into one of her pockets. 

“Then what? Do we meet at Everglen after?” Dex asked. “To help them?”

“Outside the back gates,” Biana agreed, and she pointed to the projection. “Looks like the Neverseen are gone.”

And they were— but they’d left their friends in a worse state than before. Maruca’s forcefields seemed to only last seconds, becoming temporary shields against the newborn that kept approaching her and Keefe. 

“Just make sure my family is safe too,” Dex pleaded.

“Of course we will,” Biana promised. “You focus on making more troll grenades.”

“Troll grenades?” Sophie asked her friend as they made a sprint towards the emptying crowd. 

“Might as well give them a title we can trust on,” Biana answered. 

Most of the elves who had stayed likely had to be holding noble positions, perhaps already forming a plan to get to each hive to stop them before it was too late. Sophie hoped this was the case, because there was no way she’d be able to get to each hive that night by herself. She couldn’t imagine how much elves cared about the humans– other than being exposed to them. 

She forced herself to look up at the projections again and shuddered. She needed to memorize each location well, in case she had to teleport there. So far, all she could see were newborns raging out of their hives. As for what she could hear… Councillor Clarette’s last scream was still echoing in her ears.

“There!” Biana pointed towards Juline Dizznee, who had surrounded herself, Edaline and Grady in ice.

“Sophie!” Grady called, giving her a hug when Juline dropped her ice shield for a minute. 

Sophie sank into it, realizing how hard her heart was pounding. “Dex is with Forkle. Is everyone else okay?”

The adults looked at each other. Then they looked at Biana. 

“Kesler is with the triplets,” Juline began slowly. “I made him stay there to protect them. The Collective has agreed with some Emissaries to take control of the hive in that park. I told them I wouldn’t join until I made sure you three were okay. And I still won’t until I have Dex with me.”

“He’s helping technopaths, didn’t you see how that troll collapsed?” Biana asked. “And don’t think I didn’t see you all looking at me like that. Where is my family?”

Sophie felt a pang in her chest. Could they be hurt?

Before Juline could respond, Fitz came running towards them, worried and panting. “We still can’t find dad.”

“What? Where did he go?” Biana asked. 

“He left to get us candy and food around the time Orem’s light show was starting. Then Gisela showed up and then the trolls did and in all that chaos we didn’t see him again,” Fitz said, looking over his shoulder. “Mom and I were checking those empty stands there.”

And even though Sophie could tell that Fitz was angry and scared and worried about Alden’s disappearance, she noticed how he kept glancing at the projections. 

“You want to go after Alvar, don’t you?” She asked him.

Fitz was silent for some time— enough for Sophie’s brain to scramble back to the day she’d revealed everything to him. How he’d yelled. How he’d jumped at Alvar to punch him. How he’d forgiven her— though she wasn’t sure if he really had. 

And then there was Keefe. She wasn’t an Empath, but she could feel his disappointment in her when she’d revealed the truth to Fitz. And she’d seen the look of glee on Trixie’s face— Trixie, who’d been the person to put the idea of telling Fitz about Alvar in Sophie’s head in the first place. Trixie, who was apparently dating Keefe now. Had she really purposefully tricked Sophie into saying something? 

At this point, Sophie didn’t even know if she’d done the right thing. They still ended up with newborn trolls scrambling not just in Everglen but in so many other locations that were a threat to humans and the elves alike. Before she could continue to spiral, Fitz grabbed her hand. 

“Please take me to Everglen,” he held up Dex’s tracking gadget under her nose, which Biana must have just given him. “I’ll go to this place. Where it last tracked him.”

Sophie stared at the dot, “I can take you near the gates, but you might have to walk there. I can’t teleport there without visualizing the exact location. And—“ 

She gasped. “Alvar’s dot is moving again.”

“WHAT?” Fitz yanked the gadget away from her view and shook it. “Dex is a trash Technopath.”

“Hey!” Sophie snapped, “He did the best he could.”

“And it wasn’t good enough. So? Are you taking me home or not?”

“Promise me you won’t hurt Alvar unless it’s necessary.”

“How would it not be necessary?” Fitz retorted.

Sophie rolled her eyes, “Fine. Just… keep your sanity, okay Fitz?”

“I won’t do anything I won’t regret,” Fitz responded.

“I’m going!” Biana declared, grabbing Sophie’s left hand while Fitz grabbed her right. “I just promised the adults we’d stay out of the actual enclosure though. Dex’s mom is organizing some sort of plan for one of those hives. And mom is staying here to wait for—.”

“Alden!” Della yelled. And they all turned to see Alden Vacker running towards them from the stands, arms full of bags of Mallowmelt and fruit juices Sophie didn’t recognize. His cape was splattered with food.

“I am so sorry,” he said, handing the food to Fitz and Biana before hugging his wife. “The trolls and the people running and the Neverseen—“

“Did you get lost?” Biana asked, eyebrows scrunched in worry.

“Sort of, but it’s not what you’re thinking. My mind is healed,” he nodded at Sophie. “I’ve been cleared several times.” His gaze shifted to the scene in front of them. “And I see that they have some sort of control on the newborns here.”

They turned to see that he was somewhat right— Dex was scrambling towards them with a small bag of what Sophie assumed to be more troll grenades. He’d handed them out to the people that remained there, and she could see three more newborn bodies on the stage. Elves with weapons stood their guard, ready for the next mutant troll. 

“Mom!” Dex shouted, tackling Juline with a hug. “Are dad and the the triplets—“

“Safe,” Juline confirmed. “And so will you, before—“

“I have to keep handing these out,” Dex insisted, and he gave them all a few. “I gave some to Forkle and Councillor Oralie and they’ve already had some technopaths copy them. They’re making more right now, and I need to go help.” Sophie tucked two more into her cape pocket with the other two, given that Dex’s supply remained small. She hoped it wouldn’t take too long to make more. 

“Are you sure these will work?” Fitz snapped, putting the Mallowmelt bags on the ground to stare at the gadget. 

“Come on Fitz,” Sophie pleaded, grabbing his hand again. “Let’s just go.”

“We’re going to the Shores of Solace,” Della informed them, also grabbing some of Dex’s gadgets. “And don’t worry, we’ll be safe. We just need to see what happened with Grizel and— and Alvar. Theres already people there trying to stop that hive.” 

“We’re going to see about Alvar  too,” Fitz said, glaring at Sophie impatiently. “He could be moving. Can we go now?”

“Fine,” Sophie glanced at her parents, “Stay safe, please.”

“You too,” Edaline said.

“We will if you will,” Grady added.

Sophie held on to Biana and Fitz’s hands tightly before she levitated them to the sky.

 

-

 

“There’s nothing here,” Fitz snapped when they teleported near the gates. “Where’s Alvar’s dot?” 

“That way,” Biana pointed to the forest behind them. The dark trees looked ominous, and the sound of a distant growling inside the gates made the three of them jump. 

“Okay, so we’re definitely not going to go in there,” Fitz decided.

“But what if they need our help?” Sophie realized. “We have things for the newborns.”

“And we need to find Alvar,” Fitz insisted.

“You said it yourself. How likely is it that Alvar will still be around after what he did?” Sophie asked.

Fitz looked ready to argue again, but Biana placed a hand on his shoulder. “Sophie’s right. We can’t leave our friends inside with those things when we have weapons against them. But I get your point too, Fitz. You need me to recognize where a Vanisher could be hiding. And we promised our parents that we wouldn’t go in. So…”

“We split up,” Sophie finished. “And don’t bother talking me out of it. I’m going in there to help them. You can both look for Alvar. And we’ll meet up here when we’re done.”

The Vacker siblings studied her. Biana looked more worried, while Fitz failed to hide his frustration. But he still pulled her into a hug and whispered, “Careful.”

Biana swiped her hand— as it was full of bloody scrapes from when they’d fallen earlier— across the DNA receptor to open the gate. 

Then Fitz grabbed his sister’s wrist and they vanished into the dark.

Sophie took a few deep breaths before walked in, gadgets in her hands. She knew that the hive was very close, which meant that the newborns could be anywhere.

In fact, they could be stalking her right now.

A sudden rustle to her left made her let out a squeak, before she realized that the person running was Ro.

“What are you doing here?” Ro gasped.

“I have weapons for those things,” Sophie said. “What about you?” 

“I’m hunting one,” Ro raised a bloody, long fang in her hand that Sophie hadn’t seen. “How’s everyone at the Festival?”

“Most of them are good. But… a newborn killed Councillor Clarette,” Sophie said.

Ro muttered a string of curses, “This troll and ogre alliance is not something my mother has mentioned. It has to be the rebels. But the goblins won’t see it that way. And neither will the Council.” 

“But they’ll have to see that you’re hunting them right now,” Sophie pointed out. 

“Yes, and we’ve been here too long,” Ro pulled out a scary twisted sword. “Stay behind me, Blondie. We’re getting you and those weapons closer to Hunkyhair and your friends. They need them more than I do.”

Sophie followed the ogre princess into the Everglen forest, dodging low branches and skipping over rocks as silently as she could. She tried to breathe quietly, but the lack of air in her lungs from running was catching up with her. She was ready to ask for a ten second break when an enormous newborn jumped in front of them and screeched. Sophie’s reaction was to jerk away, which only caused her to fall. But Ro had been ready.

The newborn screeched again, its orange eyes focused on Sophie. 

“I HATE YOU TOO!” Ro yelled at the newborn, before charging it. She tackled the monster and they rolled into the trees, and the snarling and gulping made Sophie feel dizzy.

She stood up, gripping Dex’s gadgets in her hands and trying to decide what to do, where to go. 

“Sophie!” Linh’s voice echoed from behind a clearing. Sophie spun to see the Hydrokinetic, tired but safe. 

“I’m so glad you’re okay!” Sophie said, pulling Linh into a quick hug. “Where did the newborn you were up against go?”

“Trixie and I held it off, but…” Linh looked behind her shoulder. “It’s not dead. It won’t drown and I have a feeling it’ll be behind me again in a few minutes, if it’s not after Trixie.”

“Here,” Sophie handed Linh one of her cubed troll grenades. “Throw this at its mouth. It paralyzes and kills them. It’s… not pretty. But it’ll keep you safe.”

Linh nodded, tucking the cube into her pocket. “Thank you. Are you looking for Keefe?”

Sophie wasn’t sure what to make of Linh’s pointed look, but she decided to just nod. “Him and Tiergan need these the most.”

Linh agreed, “I’ll take you, it looks like Ro has that one covered.”

Sure enough, Ro looked almost unbothered as she held two newborn fangs. But she was still dirty with blood and her pigtails had come undone. “I’ll cover you both,” she said. 

And so they were back to running, and Sophie was scared of what they’d find when they got to the hive entrance. 

She’d been right to be worried.

Maruca was now protecting herself and Tiergan from a newborn that kept launching itself against her weakening force field. Keefe was hanging from a tree while a newborn circled him. Two other newborns were coming out of the hive. And Trixie was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps she was still being pursued by the newborn she and Linh had fended off against.

 Linh turned to face off against the newborn that had been throwing itself at Maruca, Tiergan and a fainted Sandor. She formed a barrier with water that she quickly summoned and raised the new gadget to prepare to throw it.

Ro yelled, “Not my charge!” towards the newborn that had been staring at Keefe, sprinting towards it and tackling the horrifying creature.

“Foster? What are you doing here?” Keefe shouted when he spotted her. He levitated off the tree to stand by her, glancing back at his bodyguard and the creature. 

“Oh you know, I just wanted some fresh air,” Sophie said.

“Um… you’re insane. Also, please tell me you have a way to kill them,” Keefe begged Sophie, “because those two look ready to eat us.”

Sophie handed him a cube, “Throw it at its mouth!” 

They waited for the newborns to get closer… and they both launched the gadgets at the dark bloody mouths when the creatures closed in on them.

The splatter was just as unsettling as the first one had been.

“Remind me to have get on Dex’s bad side,” Keefe said. “Do you have any more?”

“Just one,” Sophie admitted. 

Keefe cursed, “It’ll have to do. I saw someone from the Neverseen go into the hive earlier and they started releasing more of those things.”

“Uh— what are you doing?” Sophie asked, as Keefe headed for the hive.

 

“ I want to check how many are still waiting to hatch. Maybe we can find a way to seal it or prevent them from hatching.”

Sophie followed him towards the metal door, glancing back to see that her friends were still doing okay in their fights. And making sure no newborn followed them. 

“How many have you counted?” She asked when they reached the hive. From outside, she wasn’t able to count the strange orange pods. 

Keefe looked a little green as he whispered, “Probably a dozen.”

“That means there’s more out there,” Sophie said, feeling sweat trickle down her back. They both glanced behind them, almost expecting a mutant troll to appear. 

“And that’s why we’re making sure no more get out,” Keefe declared, strolling into the hive and then his voice echoed with a low, “Uh oh.”

“That doesn’t sound good,” Sophie stepped inside with him, and at first she couldn’t tell what he’d noticed. All she knew was that it smelled odd and the orange glow made her a little dizzy. Then she saw that nearly every hive was empty.

All but one troll had made it out, and whoever had helped them must have left in a hurry.

“So… first things first. We secure this guy somehow,” Keefe studied the hive buttons. “Now I wish Dex was here with us.”

“There must be one to keep it closed,” Sophie leaned closer to him, not daring to press any. 

She turned around to stare at the hive door, still collapsed on the ground. The good news was that it looked like it could still be sealed. The bad news was that she didn’t know how. 

“You know,” she told Keefe again. “Maybe we have to—“

A sudden growl made them both jump. They glanced at the newborn in the hive, but that one was still asleep. Then Sophie spun over to the entrance, and she could feel her heart sink and her fear rising as she met two newborns’ orange eyes.

“Throw it!” Keefe yelled, but Sophie knew that they’d never get away just by killing one. Not with the way they moved. Plus, she didn’t want to get rid of her last weapon just yet. So she raised her hands and gathered as much strength and energy as she could, raising the circular door, hoping she knew what she was doing as she slammed it up and then against the entrance. 

It was darker in there now, with a faint orange glow and a stuffy, ugly smell. 

“Well… I guess that’s a solution,” Keefe’s voice said from behind her. “But how do we get out?”

Sophie nearly fell at the sudden thud, coming from the other side.

“They’re trying to break in,” Keefe said. He sounded scared.

“They’re trying to,” Sophie agreed. But she’d just come to another realization, “But they’re sealing it. Can you hear how it’s locking into place?”

“So… we’re trapped,” Keefe announced.

Chapter 88: Chapter Eighty Eight- Sophie

Chapter Text

Great. Sophie was trapped in a damp and hot hive with Keefe Sencen. A murderous baby troll was sleeping to their left and a very awake troll growling and jumping at their only escape, sealing it. Far back towards the hive was something that looked like another metal door, but nothing she could do could get it to budge. She hurried over shoved her shoulder against it. Dug her nails into the dirt and gaps around it. Kicked it. Rubbed her poor, bruised toe.

 Could this lead somewhere else? Perhaps a tunnel to Marintrylla, the land of the trolls?  

 She muttered a few curses, the past hour whirling around her mind. 

“Hey Foster,” Keefe interrupted her, tentatively reaching out to hold her arm. “It’s okay, we’ll figure this out.”

He looked so worried, Sophie thought he was disappointed in her again. But then she realized there was something wet on her cheeks. She was crying.

“This is all my fault,” she whispered. “I’m so sorry, Keefe.”

“Uh… you didn’t have a choice there. It was either closing the door or get eaten.” Keefe dropped his hand from her arm and leaned against the frame of an empty hive.

“I’m not talking about that. I’m talking about the trolls. About… about telling Fitz when you asked me not to.”

Keefe stiffened, “I’m not mad at you for that.”

“Yes, you are,” Sophie said miserably, leaning against the opposite hive wall. “I could practically feel your disappointment that day, and I’m not even an Empath. You’ve also barely spoken to me all week.” 

“Come on, Foster,” Keefe said. “It was wrong of me to ask that of you in the first place. And besides, telling him helped us prepare for this.”

Sophie snorted, “Sure it did. We only thought there’d be one hive. Turns out there’s multiple and they’re in the Forbidden Cities, all around humans! There’s even one near your home! And one killed Councillor Clarette, and I don’t know how many more people are injured. Or worse.”

She recounted what had happened at the Celestial Festival to him, feeling more guilty about it by the second. Flashbacks of Councillor Clarette getting tattered by the newborn made her shudder. What if she could have prevented this? “Please be honest with me, Keefe. You were upset, weren’t you?”

Keefe met her gaze under the orange-tinted darkness. After a few seconds, he sighed.

 “I wish you’d talk to me about it first,” he admitted. “Why didn’t you?”

Sophie bit her lip. The real reason she hadn’t said anything to him was because Trixie had suggested that this would make Keefe grateful. Now that Sophie really thought about it, Trixie seemed to have expected, even wanted, an argument to break out from this. Perhaps she was trying to distance Keefe away from some of his friends. And Sophie really wanted to tell Keefe her suspicions, but something stopped her.

What if Trixie made him happy? And either way, how could she prove this? And wouldn’t telling Keefe this just interfere more with their issues? After all, they’ve been through to get to this point? What if she was wrong, and Keefe never forgave her? Not to mention that this could imply… something that didn’t dare cross her mind. 

Besides, Trixie hadn’t forced her to do anything. Trixie has only suggested something. Sophie had done it on her own.

“I suppose I’m scared of confrontation,” she admitted to him, taking her gaze away from his eyes to dirt below her sneakers. 

Keefe studied her. “You’re hiding something.”

Sophie tensed, “Am I?”

“I can feel it,” Keefe shrugged. “But it’s okay.”

“Really?” Now Sophie was suspicious. “The only reason you’d let me hide something is if you were hiding something too.”

It was Keefe’s turn to stare at the ground.

“You don’t trust me anymore?” Sophie wished she didn’t sound so whiny. Of course he didn’t trust her anymore. Not after she betrayed him. Their friendship had started on a lie, lived on lies, relied on them putting up their defenses against each other. Or just plain secrets.

“That’s not true, Foster. I trust you a lot.”

“Then why aren’t you telling me everything?”

Keefe fidgeted with his cloak, “I just… don’t want to burden you with it. Not yet. It’s safer if I take care of this by myself.”

Well that sounded cryptic. 

Keefe sighed and sat down. “But like I said Foster, I’m not upset with you. I get it. I’d rather not confront these guys,” he nodded at the door, where they could still hear the newborn troll snarling. “Do you think the Council’s taken them down in the Forbidden Cities yet?”

“I hope they do it before humans see them,” Sophie said, sitting down too. “If they do, then…”

“The Neverseen will ruin everything,” Keefe finished. “Humans could end up getting hurt.” 

Sophie wiped sweat off her face, needing to change the subject when they were so helpless at the moment. “Ugh, it’s so hot in here. I dressed up for the cold weather at the Sanctuary!”

“Take off your cloak,” Keefe suggested. 

Sophie did so and tossed it at him. 

“You hit the hair!” Keefe teased. Then his gaze focused on her neck. “Nice necklace.”

Sophie touched the teal heart that Fitz had given her the day before. She’d forgotten that she was wearing it. She wasn’t sure why, but discussing this with Keefe seemed too embarrassing. “Thanks.”

 A growl from outside let them know the newborn was still waiting for them. Sophie eyed the one inside the hive nervously. “We can’t stay here too long.” 

“You still have that final weapon, right? We can face off against Junior here if he wakes up.”

“Did you really just name the newborn?” Sophie asked.

Keefe shrugged and stared at the sleeping newborn. “Junior’s been experimented on against his will. That’s not his fault or his siblings.”

Sophie felt a pang in her chest, “Or me.”

“Yeah,” Keefe met her gaze again, “But don’t worry Foster. You’re my favorite experiment. And hey, if the rumors are true, I’m an experiment too. You, Junior and I should start a club.”

“Can Junior be our mascot?”

“Junior is our president and our mascot.” 

Sophie couldn’t help but laugh. Keefe really had a way to relax her during serious times like these. But her laugh quickly faded when she thought about the very real fact they were discussing. She was an experiment, and someone had given her up for it. This made her a little nauseous.

“Care to explain why you want to vomit now, other than this pleasant hive odor?” Keefe asked.

“Two people really did give me up for this,” she whispered.

“Oh yes, the Foster parent subject.”

“It’s not my favorite,” Sophie admitted. 

“I know. It’s why I didn’t want to tell you any of my theories.”

“You’ve been working on that, huh?” Sophie said.

“Yup. But if you don’t want to talk about it…” Keefe shrugged.

“Not really,” Sophie admitted. “Especially not when we’re stuck in here.”

“Then maybe we can talk about your driving skills Foster, because I’ve heard a few stories—“

“Ha ha,” Sophie glared at him.

“Hey, it’s one of the only things Linh managed to talk about this week.”

Sophie sighed, “I wish I could help her and Tam. There’s just no leads yet and—”

There was silence for a moment, and Sophie realized it was Keefe’s turn to look like he going to cry. 

“It was my fault that they did that to him,” Keefe’s voice echoed in the hive. 

“That’s not true! Sophie said.

“They were trying to stop me from manifesting my powers, Foster. They were willing to kill to stop me.”

Sophie had tried not to put much thought into this. It scared her. But that didn’t make any of this Keefe’s fault.

“They chose to kill those Shades, Keefe. You can’t control that.”

“They could just kill me,” Keefe said suddenly. “Why haven’t they just killed me?”

“Don’t say that!” Sophie definitely sounded whiny now. But she didn’t care. “They’re not getting anywhere near you!”

“But you were there. You were there when Lady Adyn said, “Lady Gisela’s plans for her son will ruin us, and without Shades, we’ll be free of them,” Keefe repeated word for word as Sophie had recounted it. “They should be after me.”

“Maybe they’re afraid of your mom,” Sophie offered.

“Either way, I can’t manifest whatever she wants for me,” Keefe said. “If it’s as dangerous as they say it is. And it’s already made Linh and Tam suffer.”

He looked so sad about their friends that Sophie decided to drop it. But it still scared her to think of what could happen to Keefe. She reached for his hand, but in that moment, the metal door keeping them safe collapsed backwards.

Sophie and Keefe jumped to their feet, Sophie ready to throw her weapon. But there were no newborn trolls in front of them. 

“What are you guys doing in here?” Biana’s voice echoed through the hive. Next to their friend were Fitz, Ro, Linh, Trixie, and Alvar.

“Where did the troll go?” Keefe asked, letting Sophie leave the hive first. 

“Dead,” Ro said, showing him a bloody knife. Her other arm was occupied holding Linh up. 

“What are you doing in there with her?” Trixie snapped. Keefe’s girlfriend glared at Sophie and stepped forward.

Keefe looked taken aback, and he stuttered a few answers as Trixie grabbed his arm and led him back to the tree where he’d been protecting himself from the troll to talk to him privately. Ro hoisted Linh into her arms and followed them at a distance, her eyes narrowed. 

Sophie had the unexplainable urge to run after them, but Fitz stopped her with a glare of his own.

Thankfully, it wasn’t entirely directed towards her. 

“You found Alvar,” Sophie said. 

“Oh yes, after I was left knocked out for an hour!” Alvar said.

“Please, don’t try to lie to us again,” Fitz said. “We all saw you on the screen letting them in to do this.”

“That wasn’t me! How many times do I have to say it?” Alvar asked. “You think I’d be so cooperative and go here with you without a fight if I’d done it?”

“You’re still trying to betray us,” Fitz responded. “Again.”

As the brothers argued, Biana turned towards Sophie. Her friend’s hair was becoming undone, her clothes were dirty and tattered, and she still managed to look pretty (Sophie had a feeling her own face was decorated like a party raccoon, given that she’d already cried and her shiny black eye makeup was smeared on her hands). Biana looked about done with everything, though, just like Sophie felt. 

“Remember how Alvar was pacing at the Shores of Solace?” Biana asked Sophie. “On Dex’s device?”

“And when the goblins collapsed he was spinning around in circles,” Sophie recalled.

“And then he disappeared, and appeared close to Everglen,” Biana added.

“And then Dex tried to knock him out, but he appeared minutes later next to the Neverseen and helped them,” Sophie finished. “He was never knocked out.”

“Well, that’s the thing, he keeps saying that he was knocked out.”

Biana told her the story Alvar gave her and Fitz when they found him casually strolling through the woods:

Alvar claimed that he had been worried back in the Shores of Solace, felt as if he was missing a very important detail, just at the verge of his mind. His memory wasn’t back, but a feeling was. Then Grizel collapsed out of nowhere, and Alvar knew he had to do something to stop them. He tried getting their attention by running in circles, but when that didn’t work, he knew he had to find help. He leapt close to Everglen, trying to warn anyone he came across, before he got knocked out. According to him, Biana and Fitz had found him minutes after he’d woken up.”

“It would explain why he started moving all of a sudden,” Sophie whispered after a pause.

“He’s lying,” Fitz snapped. “He did something to the gadget and he’s ruining our name!”

“I am not!” Alvar argued. 

Fitz punched his brother in the face.

“Stop!” Biana and Sophie yelled, as the brothers broke into a fight. 

“Where’s the controller? I’ll knock you out again!” Fitz yelled at Alvar. “We can see if it really works.”

“Wait!” Alvar shouted, and then he fixed his eyes on Biana. The controller was in her hands. And then he made a lunge for it.

Biana backed away, but not before Alvar snatched the controller from her hands and released the device from his ankle with the press of a button. It could’ve been luck or he would’ve known, and Sophie was too busy helping her friend regain her balance to stop him from tossing both gadgets far away.  

“NO!” Fitz yelled, pushing his brother. Alvar stumbled straight into the hive.

Before Alvar could get up, Fitz raised the door with telekinesis, and slammed it shut. 

“Wait, Fitz! There’s a newborn in—“ Sophie began, but she was interrupted by a loud growl coming from the hive. The last troll had just hatched. 

“There’s a newborn in there!” Sophie repeated.

“Open it!” Biana shrieked, right as they heard Alvar’s scream. She ran to the door and began knocking and pulling on it. 

“ALVAR!” Biana shouted, just as Fitz pulled her away. Sophie made a move to help her, but Fitz blocked her way.

“Stop!” Biana sobbed, but Fitz shook his head.

“It’s too dangerous!” He argued. “He chose to release them, so now he faces the consequences!”

Another panicked yell followed by a deeper growl from the hive chilled Sophie’s bones. There was no way for Alvar to survive that.

“We need to seal the hive,” Fitz’s eyes were wide and he was shivering. He let go of his sister’s arms, who’d finally stopped struggling.

“Alvar,” Biana said weakly, “What if he was telling the truth?”

“He wasn’t,” Fitz responded. “He was trying to manipulate us before he killed us. I saved us, Biana.”

Sophie had not known Alvar very long, so she refrained from saying anything as the two Vacker siblings stood there, watching the door where their older brother was being torn apart.

-

A few hours later, when Sophie was too exhausted to say more than a few words, she was sitting on a chair in Havenfield with all her friends, her parents, and Mr. Forkle. They were being interviewed by a two Councillors about what they knew, what they hadn’t said in time. She was grateful that they were all alive. But Councillor Darek and Bronte did not seem very happy. The good news? The trolls across each continent were all dead thanks to Dex. The bad news? Well, the Councillors were just getting into it. 

“We just thought it was going to be one hive,” Dex said, who was sitting on Sophie’s right.

“There were more than one,” Councillor Daren shook his head. “And they’ve caused repercussions we thought we’d never have to face.”

“Like what?” Sophie asked. 

“Humans saw them,” Councillor Bronte said, causing them all to fall very silent.

“Were any hurt?” Edaline asked from Sophie’s left.

“I’m afraid some were. But that’s not even the worse part,” Councillor Darek responded.

“I’m sure it was the worse part for them,” Sophie muttered.

“We’ve been exposed to the Forbidden Cities. We’ve lost a Councillor. The goblins, ogres, and trolls are all threatening with war over those monsters.”

“Why can’t you just erase the minds of the humans who saw them?” Fitz asked.

“It’d be impossible to erase or alter the minds of over  fifty percent of the human population,” Councillor Bronte said gravely.

“That’s the percentage that have access to the internet,” Sophie said, knowing the fact thanks to her photographic memory. “Oh no. They took pictures?”

“Take a look for yourself,” Councillor Bronte pulled out what looked like a mix between a phone and an imparter, likely made by a technopath for elves to look into the human internet. 

 The headlines to the news stories made Sophie gasp. 

“TERROR IN CENTRAL PARK: ALIENS INVADE”

“MONSTERS TURN COUNTRIES ACROSS THE WORLD INTO HELL”

“45 DEAD IN MADAGASCAR AFTER DEMON ATTACK”

Aliens, monsters, demons. Humans couldn’t stop thinking of words to describe the creatures that had appeared out of nowhere in these cities and killed. The pictures were almost as terrifying as the real thing. 

“The Neverseen tricked us,” Fitz said. “They planted my brother to lie to us and distract us from the truth.”

“They’ve also given the Vackers a very bad name,” Bronte said. “I do not know what the extent of the repercussions will be, but I must warn you that it will not look good.”

“We will speak of further repercussions later,” Councillor Darek added. He stared at all of them. “We’ve lost and we are tired, and our world has changed tonight. Perhaps we could learn to trust each other in the future.” 

“Trust is earned,” Mr. Forkle, who’d been quiet the whole time, stated. “Believe me, I’ll volunteer any resource I have to take control of this disaster. I suggest we close Foxfire for some time. We look into each of these locations, ensure that there’s no other trick.”

Councillor Bronte nodded grimly. “The Neverseen cannot tear us apart.”

“Let’s go check around the Everglen one then,” Mr. Forkle said. “Now.”

“You’ll find Alvar’s body in there,” Biana reminded them. She was no longer crying, her expression numb. “And possibly a final bloodthirsty newborn.”

“We are well aware, Miss Vacker. I suggest you and your brother meet up with your parents. You’ll be relocated elsewhere for sometime as we investigate your property. Same goes to you, Mr. Sencen. Your property was much too close to a hive.”

“I’ll could go to my Foxfire dorm,” Keefe said. “But what about Linh?”

“Linh is welcome here,” Edaline offered. “And so is anyone in here who may need it.”

“Thanks Mrs. Ruewen, but I’m sure our parents have something figured out,” Biana said. 

-

As Sophie was finally, finally getting ready for bed, her imparter made a noise.

“Fitz?” She answered when she saw who it was.

“Sophie,” he said, and he looked angry. “Why didn’t you tell us there was a tunnel in that hive?”

Sophie frowned, “But there wasn’t. I mean, there was a doorway, but Keefe and I couldn’t open it.”

“Alvar could,” Fitz muttered.

“What?”

“I don’t know, from what you’re telling me, maybe it was a Vacker thing. But when the Councillors opened the hive, it was empty.”

“But we heard—“

“I know what we heard, Sophie!” Fitz snapped. “But the tunnel was open like it’s always been like that and it leads to the troll capital.”

Sophie sucked in her breath. If what he was saying was true, then there was no way to know if Alvar had actually died. Perhaps the newborn had dragged him along home, or maybe— he got away. 

Chapter 89: Chapter Eighth Nine- Dex

Chapter Text

A pillow knocked into Dexs’ face when walked out of his room, which was followed by a pink poof of sparkly dust and a burst of giggles– from four people hiding in the hallway. 

“I am so glad they’re almost done checking around your place for newborns,” he said, rubbing his nose. That pillow was hard.  

“Aw, come on Deck,” Keefe said, popping his head out of the solarium, followed by Dex’s three traitor siblings. “Admit it. You’re going to miss me!”

Ever since that night when the newborns had escaped from the hive near the Shores of Solace (along with the other human places), the Councillors had restricted the areas and under extensive checking. Foxfire had even been put on a break for two weeks. Their first day back in Foxfire, Keefe had walked up to Dex right before lunchtime and confided in him with a secret: he’d just been temporarily kicked out of Foxfire. 

“So funny story. I just talked to one of the Elite Tower people, and even though I’ve been staying there for two weeks, they still have a stick up their butts about me not being there very often. Something about being in the Neverseen for years, details, details.” Keefe had said, looking around nervously in case anyone else was listening.

“What can I do?” Dex had asked, genuinely feeling sorry for him. 

“Well… given that the Shores of Solace is still a crime scene and dangerous and Candleshade is just not an option… I have nowhere to go,” Keefe had rambled. “And I guess I could rent out somewhere in Mysterium or something, but I don’t want my mom to know where I’m staying, and if I use units, she’ll be able to track them. Fitz and his family are all staying with a family member, and I don’t want to impose. Linh doesn’t want to step anywhere near Choralmere, and she’s with Foster anyway right now, and let’s be honest, me staying with Foster is, uh, not a good idea.”

“Okay, calm down,” Dex had said. “Just leap home with me. We can ask my parents. I’m sure they’ll let you stay in our solarium.”

It had now been two more weeks of coming home to find Keefe helping his parents make dinner, which was bizarre enough as a sentence. Keefe had immediately charmed the triplets with his prank ideas. Dex wouldn’t be surprised if the Great Gulon Incident II happened soon. Unfortunately for Dex, he was their favorite victim, which was why he’d been walking out of his room to having something catapulted at his face every morning. He kept forgetting to duck. 

“You have something on your face Dexy!” Bex sang. “And your hands.”

“What?” Dex raised the hand he’d rubbed his nose with. The same hot pink dust that had poofed when the pillow hit his face was smeared all over his hand. 

“Oh no!” Dex groaned. “Why did you guys do that?”

“It was Bex’s idea,” Keefe said. 

“It was not!” Bex informed them. “It was Rex.”

“No,” Rex glared at them. “It was Lex.”

Lex pointed at Keefe. 

“I don’t care whose idea it was! I have that meeting with the Councillors tonight! This better wear off by then!”

“Oh yeah! Your fancy regent weekend meeting,” Keefe placed his hand on his shoulder. “About that. Mind putting a good word in so I can get accepted to the Elite levels again?”

“I will if you get this… evil thing out of my face!” Dex snapped. It was his luck that they’d decided to splatter his face and hands sparkly pink the very day the Councillors had finally scheduled a meeting for him and–

Dex groaned again, “I’m not showing up there with the Councillors and with Biana there looking like alicorn barf.”

He wished he hadn’t said Biana’s name with such emphasis, but thankfully it seemed like his siblings had caught it. Then he remembered that Keefe still had his hand on his shoulder. 

“Hm… That’s new,” Keefe said, a sly smirk spreading across his face. 

“Don’t,” Dex pulled away from him quickly. He was suddenly glad that the pink stuff covered the heat on his face. 

“Don’t help you get it off?” Keefe asked innocently. “Don’t worry, it’s not permanent. Besides, you have until tonight to wash off our amazing invention! In fact, it’s your lucky day. Linh just hailed me to say that Councillor Oralie stopped by Havenfield to tell her the Shores of Solace is clear! You can all say goodbye to me. I know, I know, it’s going to be tough. There will be some tears. But I’ll still visit my number one fans.”

Dex’s siblings had the nerve to look sad. 

“I’ll go tell mom,” Bex said. 

“No, I will!” Rex and Lex shouted at the same time. The three siblings raced away. 

“There will be no more tears from me,” Dex grumbled, wiping his hands on his dark blue tunic. It was ruined anyway. “Where’s your babysitter anyway?”

“Oh, Ro took one look at our sparkles and went to check the parameters.”

“Do you need help moving or something?” Dex asked. If Ro was too busy hiding from the sparkles, he had a feeling he’d end up helping Keefe pack.

“You are wounding me, Dex. Why aren’t you begging me to stay?”

Dex glared at him, “Do you want me to talk to the Councillors about you or not?”

“Absolutely!” Keefe said. He brushed some pink dust off his own tunic. “And I would appreciate some help moving back. After breakfast?”

“And after you get this paint off me!” Dex reminded him. 

-

The pink sparkles were mostly off by the time Dex was standing in front of the Shores of Solace. He had a feeling he was going to be sneezing out pink sparkles for a week though. But as much as he complained about Keefe, he liked having him around. He was kinder to his family than most people were, especially his siblings. So there he was, carrying a container of his mom’s rippleruffs and one of his dad’s cooking. They’d insisted on sending some for Keefe and Linh. Linh had arrived a bit earlier and was arranging stuff in her room.  

“Final check!” Sandor said as he let them into the beach house. It smelled like cleaning products, like Sandor and whoever else had inspected it had decided to clean it up. 

“Come on, they’ve been checking this place for weeks!” Keefe insisted to his bodyguards as he dragged a suitcase full of his clothes inside. 

As Dex placed the food on the kitchen table, Linh walked out of her room. Her black and silver hair was tied up in a high ponytail, and she actually looked like she’d been sleeping. “Sophie’s going to the Sanctuary to check on Silveny, she’d be here if she wasn’t.”

“That’s too bad,” Dex said. “Do you guys need help with anything else?” 

“Hold up!” Linh said, inspecting the food containers before turning to Dex. “Sophie mentioned that you were going to meet the Councillors today?”

Keefe flopped onto a couch in the living room. “Oh yeah, he’s asking them to give me another chance at the Elite Levels.”

“If I have time,” Dex corrected him. 

“Nuh-uh,” Keefe said. “They want something from you. The time will always be right. Come on, Dexy, I’ll do anything! I need my education! Wow, I can’t believe I just said that.”

“I have a request too,” Linh said, sitting on the couch at the same time as Dex, to his left. She crossed her arms around her shoulders. “I want to know how Tam is doing. Do you think you could ask them?”

Dex felt a pang in his chest. They hadn’t heard anything about Tam in weeks, and Linh had to be desperate. As much as the guy annoyed him, Dex knew that Tam wasn’t acting on his own will. He also felt bad for the last time he’d yelled at Linh when he was so worried about Rex. She’d lost her mom soon after, and even though she’d started to smile again, Dex could tell that she was still hurting. 

“I’ll mention him,” Dex promised. Even though he didn’t like the idea of talking about Tam in front of—

“Are you nervous about the meeting?” Linh asked Dex, studying him.

“I guess so, I don’t know what to expect. It’s been a month since they announced we were regents, and I know they’ve been really busy with everything that has happened. But I’m worried that means that they’ll give us a tough job or something,” Dex admitted. “They’re dealing with all the human issues the Neverseen caused, and they still haven’t gotten a new Councillor to replace Councillor Clarette or even Alina like they announced back then.”

“Dex is worried about impressing them,” Keefe explained to Linh. “Or should I say… impressing a special someone?” He winked at Dex.

“Ooh, who?” Linh turned to Dex.

“What are you talking about?” Dex asked Keefe, even though he knew exactly what he was talking about. 

“He likes someone!”

“No, I don’t,” Dex snapped, glaring at Keefe. It was so not the time to be having this conversation. 

 

Sure, he’d felt a lot of rage when Tam had threatened her and hurt her feelings. And sure, he’d said a lot of embarrassing lines about her to Tam right after that that he may have repeated in his head for days wishing he hadn’t blurted them out. And maybe he did think she was pretty even though she was an annoying stuck up Vacker. And he did see her a lot during school and talked to her and was good friends with her when they didn’t want to strangle each other. 

And maybe Keefe was a little right. Now, whenever he thought of her, his heart would do a relay race. The truth was, he’d been trying to avoid thinking about her since that had started happening.  

“You know what this calls for?” Keefe asked, grinning.

“What?” Linh asked.

“Ro! Sandor! We need you guys!” Keefe called. “It’s time for… a Hunkyhair meeting!”

Sandor groaned from wherever he was, “Not another of those! I refuse to call myself that name.”

Ro immediately sat down next to Keefe, “I’m ready. Hunkyhair meetings must be taken seriously.”

Linh nodded, looking excited, “Very seriously.”

“What are we doing and why do I regret asking already?” Dex asked.

“A Hunkyhair meeting,” Linh explained. “Welcome to your first. It’s an honor for you to be invited.”

“Ooh, so it’s about him?” Ro asked, turning to look at Dex. “I see. If you want to know if you should dye your hair, the answer is yes.”

“What’s wrong with my hair?” Dex asked.

“No, no, no, let’s not get off track. This meeting is about Dex’s love life,” Keefe corrected. 

Dex buried his head in his hands and groaned. He couldn’t believe this was happening. “I hate Empaths.” His voice was muffled.

“Ohhhhh,” Ro said. “Wait, I know who it is!” 

“It’s no one!” Dex snapped. 

“Oh,” Linh said. “If you’re going to see them during your Councillor meeting, then that narrows it down to one person.” Through the gaps between his fingers, Dex could see that she was smiling at him. 

“It’s the Vacker girl, isn’t it?” Sandor asked. 

“Yes,” Keefe, Ro, and Linh said at the same time Dex said, “No.” 

“I hate you guys so much right now,” Dex muttered, finally looking up. “Even if I did like 

her, and I’m not saying I do, it’s not like I could do anything about it, so let’s pretend this conversation never happened.”

“Why couldn’t you do anything about it?” Linh asked, placing her head in her hands and her elbows on her knees. Her concentration on him made him nervous.  

“Well, for one, there’s your brother,” Dex reminded her. “As soon as we get him released and his mind fixed, and I know we will, we all know that they’re going to start dating again.”

“Didn’t Biana say she was so over him?” Keefe asked. 

“She’s said it a lot,” Linh agreed. “And I don’t blame her. Fake Tam was a jerk.”

“Okay, well, she’s a Vacker, and I’m a Dizznee,” Dex reminded them. “Our families don’t exactly get along.”

“Yes, we’ve all seen you guys arguing like a three-hundred-year-old couple, so what?” Keefe pointed out. 

“Ugh!” Dex said. “Don’t you get it? It would never work! I’m not registering for matchmaking and she already has! There’d be zero possibility of us being a match!”

“It’s not like my brother would make it on top of her list, being a twin and all,” Linh reminded him. “Do you really think she’d care?”

Dex laughed, “Even if she liked me, which she doesn’t, by the way, of course she’d care. You guys are aware of the trouble Sophie is having with Fitz about matchmaking, right? It’s because he’s a Vacker!”

“Okay,” Keefe raised his hands to stop him. “Clearly, this has been bothering you for a while now.”

“No, it hasn’t!” Dex lied. To be honest, he’d been telling himself these things since that day he’d yelled at Tam in Choralmere. He’d done it to make himself stop thinking about it, to discourage this silly little whatever it was. But clearly, it wasn’t working. 

“Look,” Keefe said, “You can’t guarantee that Biana doesn’t like you back.”

“Yeah, I can,” Dex snapped back. 

“Aha!” Keefe said. “So you do like her?”

“You walked right into that one,” Ro told Dex right as his heart sank.  

“Denial is the first step, Dex,” Keefe said. 

“You would know,” Ro muttered. 

“I think Dex needs some advice,” Linh said. 

“He definitely does,” Keefe agreed. “And what better advice from someone who Biana used to like?”

It was Linh’s turn to glare at Keefe. “Enough teasing. Look, Dex. I think you are a great guy, and I’m sure Biana does, too. I was l confused by why I hadn’t seen you two talking as much at school as you used to before the Celestial Festival, you know. Now, I see that you were avoiding her.”

“Stop worrying about matchmaking,” Ro added. “That process is stupid anyway.”

“But she cares about it!” Dex protested. 

“How do you know?” Linh asked. “Why don’t you ask her?”

“There is no way I’m ever mentioning this to her. Ever,” Dex said. He knew there was a ninety-nine percent chance that she’d laugh at him, and the other percent was that she’d get grossed out and never speak to him again. 

“If you don’t confront your feelings, they’ll only grow,” Sandor warned. 

“Look, avoiding her is clearly not working for you,” Linh said. “Why don’t you just talk to her? Like you normally do, as friends.”

Dex stared at the four of them, watching him with curiosity. 

 “Biana and I were never really good friends,” Dex muttered. “She didn’t even care who I was!”

“I’m sure she does now, you’ve been through a lot since then,” Linh reminded him. 

“Right, so if I stop hanging out with her it’ll stop,” Dex said. 

“Aren’t you going to a meeting with her later today?” Keefe asked. “Do you plan on ignoring her? Because that’s just going to hurt her feelings.”

Dex hated that Keefe was right. It was just so embarrassing to admit that the girl he’d pretty much considered someone he’d never get along with, someone who stood for what he hated in the world he lived in, meant something to him. Something, he realized, that could be more than friends. And while he used to not care whether he hurt her feelings or not, he very much did now. 

“Ugh, you elves are so cowardly,” Ro said. “How about we threaten him. If he doesn’t tell her today, we’ll tell her tomorrow!”

“NO!” Dex yelled, and was surprised when he saw both Keefe and Linh do the same. 

“Okay, jeez, it was just a suggestion,” Ro rolled her eyes. 

“He has to do it when he’s ready,” Linh said. “And after he can carry a normal conversation with her.”

“Yeah, how about we practice?” Keefe asked. “Linh, you can be Biana.”

“Excuse me, if anyone here is more like Biana it’d be you!” Linh argued.

“Why?” Keefe asked.

“You’re both obsessed with your looks.”

“True.”

“Dex, flirt with Keefe,” Linh told him.

Keefe stood up and winked at Dex. 

“I am not doing that,” Dex frowned, regarding Keefe warily. 

“Hi Dex!” Keefe said in a horrifyingly accurate rendition of Biana’s voice. Dex had forgotten that he could mimic. 

“No,” Dex said. 

Keefe batted his eyelashes, then spoke again in Biana’s voice, “You sure? Oh Dex, it’s always so cute when you work on your gadgets. You know what else would be cute? Us being together!”

“She doesn’t sound like that,” Dex crossed his arms, but he could feel himself starting to blush again.  “I’m leaving.”

“Wait, fine,” Keefe dropped the act. “Seriously, Dex. Just loosen up and talk to her.”

“I don’t want any of you to say this to anyone else,” Dex warned. 

“Hey, what happens in a Hunkyhair meeting stays in a Hunkyhair meeting,” Keefe said. 

“Yeah, yeah, since you’re boring I won’t say anything,” Ro said. 

“Everything you said is our secret,” Linh promised. 

“Say it,” Sandor said. 

Everyone looked at him. 

“Say what?” Dex asked. 

“We can’t keep anything a secret if you haven’t actually said it,” Sandor pointed out. “Being tricked by Keefe into it doesn’t count. It’ll help if you say it.”

“Fine, fine!” Dex snapped. “I like her.”

“Who?” Keefe asked. 

“Biana! I like Biana! Are you guys happy now?”

“Your secret is safe with us,” Sandor said. “Don’t you feel relief though? After finally saying it?”

Dex did feel a little better, but he wasn’t going to say that. He had not been expecting four people to know his secret now, and it scared him that she’d find out somehow. “It doesn’t matter, alright? I’m never telling her. She doesn’t feel the same way, and I don’t want to make her uncomfortable.”

“Look,” Ro pulled out a knife. “You don’t know how she feels, as much as you think she does.” She pointed her knife at Dex. “But if you ever tell her, and she breaks your heart, I’ll fight her.”

“Please don’t,” Dex said, rubbing his temples. 

“Fine,” Keefe said after a brief pause. “Hunkyhair meeting over.”

“Thanks,” Dex muttered. 

“No, thank you and your family for putting up with me,” Keefe said, his tone serious. “Your family is awesome. Thank them for the food. Oh! Linh, you are not prepared to try Kesler’s cooking. We are so having that for dinner later.”

 

-

After being humiliated that morning, the last thing Dex wanted to do was subject himself to more. Unfortunately, the day had just been getting started. 

“I think Biana is outside waiting for you!” His mom called, looking out the window. 

Dex’s eyes widened. “What?”

Why was she at his home? 

“Should we let her in?”

“No! I mean, I’m ready,” Dex said, scrambling for his shoes.

“Do you have everything packed for your meeting?” His mom asked. 

“They didn’t really tell us to pack anything,” Dex told her, tying up his shoes and standing up. “Just ourselves.”

“Oh, I’m so proud of you!” His mom kissed his cheek. “Dad is too. He wanted to come from Slurps and Burps to wish you luck but he got stuck with some last minute orders.”

“Dad has given me the “they’re finally starting to see the potential of the family” speech at least four times, don’t worry.” Dex reminded her. 

This was another reason that the meeting made Dex a little nervous. He was representing his family here, after they’d been ridiculed and looked down upon all because his siblings were triplets and his parents were a bad match. He could finally show the Councillors just how wrong everyone had been. 

He opened and slammed the door shut, willing himself to loosen up like Linh and Keefe had suggested.

“Uh, no offense, but what are you doing here?” He asked Biana, who was checking out one of his mother’s sculptures. 

She turned around and Dex’s heart started doing another stupid race against his chest. She wasn’t as dressed up as she had been for the Festival— her dark turquoise outfit was clearly more formal and her hair was styled into simple waves. But she still looked stunning. 

“Long story short, living with relatives is not going to give you access to better leapmasters,” she muttered, walking closer to the porch, where Dex was. He was glad she stayed below, making them stand further away. “Also, here’s a tip. Don’t hide trolls in your backyard or people will start hating you and your family.”

Dex raised an eyebrow, “What?”

“The Councillors removed every Vacker’s access to Eternlia on the leapmasters for the time being. You’ve got access, right?”

“Oh! Yes, we do,” Dex said, trying not to grimace. He was hoping they could just leap there, but he supposed they had to arrive formally. And that meant that they were going to have to go inside his home. “Does that mean you’re going to have to leap from here every time we have a meeting?”

“Oh no, thank goodness. They’re giving us Everglen back tomorrow and that leapmaster isn’t being altered. You’ll just have to deal with me today,” she grinned. 

“Oh! Okay. Well, let’s go!” Dex said. He could deal with one day. 

“You’re not opening the door,” Biana pointed out, stepping onto the porch with him. Now they were standing too close, and Dex froze, staring at her. Trying to avoid eye contact, his hand couldn’t find the doorknob. 

“It’s just— the triplets are going to be really annoying,” he warned.

“I don’t mind.”

“And if my mom embarrasses me—“

“I know your mom Dex. She’s very sweet. Is there something else going on? What is it?” She studied him.

“Don’t think I haven’t noticed you avoiding me at school.”

“I haven’t been avoiding you!” Dex lied.

“Everyone is avoiding me,” Biana corrected. “They’re all making fun of us behind our backs. I just didn’t expect you to be part of it, you know that Fitz and I didn’t have anything to do with those hives.”

“Of course I know that.”

“So what, you’re just enjoying the Vacker criticism?”

“What? No, I—“

“Hold on,” Biana stepped even closer to him, making his heart stop. 

 “What is it?”

“You’ve got a little–” Biana pointed at his face. 

“What?” Dex rubbed his nose. 

Biana laughed. “No, not there. Here,” she reached out and rubbed a spot under his left eye. Her hand was cold, from the wind. “Pink glitter?”

Dex really wanted to disappear. He tried to say something, maybe blame Keefe or his siblings, but nothing came out of his mouth. 

“What?” Biana asked. She smirked, “Am I making you nervous?”

“Nervous?” Dex laughed shakily. “No. I’ve just been… busy with studying. Elite Level exams are coming up, you know.”

This wasn’t entirely a lie. The next two months would be full of studying and hard projects and applications to the Elite Levels, something Dex was very nervous about. His dad hadn’t been able to be there, given that he was Talentless. But Dex wasn’t. And he was practically promised a role with his Regent position, if that went well. But he knew he couldn’t falter at academics just yet.

Before Biana could respond, the door swung open. Dex’s sister stared at them for a few seconds, then smiled. 

“Hi Bex!” Biana said. 

“REX! Your girlfriend is here!” Bex shouted.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Dex told Biana. “Mom! We’re going to use the leapmaster!”

He pushed past his sister, who was still teasing Rex (who was probably hiding somewhere out of embarrassment), and gestured for Biana to follow him.

-

“I’m sorry about that,” Dex said once they were standing in front of Councillor Bronte’s door. 

His siblings had all followed them to the leapmaster and had begun yelling at them in excitement. Rex had waved shyly and then ran away, Bex kept asking Biana if she wanted to do her makeup, and Lex began insisting that he was the better Dizznee, and that he would gladly take Rex’s place as Biana’s boyfriend. His mom had finally shown up and escorted them all out of the room. 

“Don’t be, your siblings are hilarious,” Biana assured him. 

“They’re a pain if you have to deal with them every day.”

“Don’t I know it,” Biana muttered. 

“Any news about Alvar?” Dex remembered, wanting to kick himself. Here he was troubling himself over a silly crush when she was struggling with her traitorous brother’s disappearance. 

“Nope. And don’t get me started on Fitz. He hasn’t been the same since he pushed Alvar into that hive.”

Dex shuddered. He’d been too busy helping the Councillors with the gadgets he’d created to be there, but he’d heard enough about it from Sophie.

Before he could answer, Bronte opened the door to his home. “Miss Vacker, Mr. Dizznee. Please come in.”

Inside the Councillor’s home stood Councillors Oralie and Kenric, chatting in a surprisingly homey dining room. 

“Let’s skip over the introductions and get to the point,” Councillor Bronte said.

“Wait a minute, Bronte,” Councillor Kenric began. “We discussed this.”

“Discuss what?” Dex asked. “What do you need us to do?”

“We will go over your tasks momentarily, Dex,” Councillor Oralie assured him. 

“Wait— his tasks? What about mine?” Biana asked.

They were met by silence.

“Look, Miss Vacker,” Kenric looked troubled. “I’m sure you’re aware with the way your family is being viewed by everyone right now.”

“I am aware,” Biana said, crossing her arms. “So?”

“We are so sorry,” Oralie whispered. “We were so excited to have the two of you working together, and maybe when all these rumors wear down we’ll revisit it. But I’m afraid that naming you regent right now when you were in the center of it all, Biana, is not a good idea.”

Dex glanced at Biana, who looked frozen in shock. 

“You’re kicking her out?” He asked.

“No, we’re simply delaying her title,” Councillor Bronte said. “We can’t afford to have our cities even angrier with us.” 

“Why don’t you sit with us, Mr. Dizznee, Councillor Kenric said. 

Dex glanced at Biana again. Her gaze had turned cold, but she sighed when she caught him looking at her. “Just stay, Dex. This is all that you’ve been waiting for, isn’t it?”

And Dex was feeling more confused than ever as she turned around and left. 

Chapter 90: Chapter 90- Fitz

Chapter Text

Fitz stared at the Gnomish words in his book, half-wishing he’d never taken these language classes. Finals were still a bit away, but he knew that they’d be here before he’d expected it. And he wanted to be an Emissary, so he needed to be able to communicate with other species. He was grateful when he got a call on his imparter from his sister— even though he was still a little annoyed at her. She’d gotten an official job before he had, and she was still mad at him for how he’d pushed Alvar into the hive. In fact, wasn’t she going to a meeting with the Councillors just now?

“Well, that was a fast meeting,” he said when her face popped up.

“Don’t even start!” She sounded angry. “They kicked me out, Fitz. Told me to leave only just as I walked in. So, congratulations. I am no longer a Regent.”

“WHAT?” Fitz almost felt like gloating, but he had a feeling that he knew the reason they’d removed the title from his sister— and he didn’t like it. 

“They hate us,” Biana whined. “I get that the troll hives were scary, but they really hate us. And they think that if I’m a Regent it’ll make them look bad.”

“What about Dex?” 

“Don’t get me started on Dex. I bet he’s laughing at me in there and enjoying all those cool assignments they’re giving him. He’s probably glad I’m not there anymore to steal his thunder. He’s always throwing fits about Vackers and nobility. Now he gets a title, and I don’t? It’s his dream come true.”

“I’m sorry,” Fitz said. “For what it’s worth, you did get the title offered and announced before I did.”

“You bet I did, Fitzroy. I still beat you.” She sounded like she was going to go on another vent, but he could hear their mom calling her.

“How’s it going at Uncle Harlin’s?”

“Ugh. I’m glad that tomorrow we’re back in Everglen. Are you going to stop by? It’s still the weekend!”

“Uh… I don’t know. I’m still studying.”

“Come on! I’ll even get Sophie to stop by.”

Fitz had been wishing he could speak to Sophie. He felt like he’d messed up somehow at some point because she had barely talked to him since the disastrous Celestial Festival. To be fair, he had yelled at her that he wandered to study the last time she’d tried calling. So he had definitely messed up there.

“Hm… what about Keefe? I heard he’s back at the Shores of Solace.”

“Keefe,” Fitz rolled his eyes.

“You’re still upset that he got expelled,” Biana said.

“Of course I am! It’s his own fault for never actually being here and missing so many important exams and assignments. We were supposed to be roommates and graduate together. Now I keep having to avoid getting tripped in the hallways, and no one will talk to me.”

“This whole Vacker hate train could not have happened at a worse time,” Biana muttered.

“Exactly. There’s no way I’m getting that Emissary position now.” He’d worked so hard on his application to revoke it. 

“You still really want that, don’t you?”

Fitz nodded. “I’m sorry about your Regent meeting. I’m sure you wanted that as much as I did. You would have done it better than Dex.”

“That’s what I’ve been saying!” Biana shouted. “And you know what? Dex was acting really strange before the meeting. What if he knew they were going to tell me to leave? Ugh, I knew I shouldn’t have trusted him!”

-

The next morning, Fitz leaped to Everglen to find his family already there. His Uncle Harlin was chatting with his mom, and his sister was dragging several suitcases across the grounds. The gates had since been removed on the Councillors’ orders, so they had appeared closer to Everglen than they were used to.

“Is Sophie going to be here?” He asked Biana.

“Oh,” Biana looked sympathetic. “She said she was sorry, but she’s busy at the Sanctuary. She’s been helping Silveny adjust to her new home.”

“Right,” Fitz tried to hide his disappointment, but he wasn’t sure if it worked.

His sister raised an eyebrow as he took some of her luggage and hauled it into their home himself. 

He had a feeling that his father was in his office, so he headed over there first. Fitz still felt a little sad about everything that had happened with Alden. His memories were still scrambled from being broken for 5 years. Their relationship was awkward sometimes, given how much he’d missed. And Fitz felt nervous around him sometimes, like he had to impress him. Especially after everything that had happened with Alvar— a forbidden subject. They’d discussed the fact that Alvar could have triggered Alden’s guilt, but Alden still hadn’t been able to remember anything. 

He found his father in his study, looking over all of his papers to see that they were in order.

“Dad,” Fitz greeted him. 

“Fitz! Biana mentioned that you might make it!” Alden Vacker said, rising from his desk. “How’s it been at school?”

“Just studying,” Fitz said. “And practicing.”

His Telepathy classes were the only time he’d seen Sophie in in the past two weeks, and Tiergan had given them individual assignments so they hadn’t even had to interact much. 

Fitz’s sour expression must have told his dad just what he was thinking about, because Alden put a hand on his shoulder and said, “And with Sophie?”

“Er— What about her?”

“I notice that the two of you haven’t been hanging out as much as a new couple would.” 

“It’s just… I told you she was having trouble finding out who her biological parents were, didn’t I?”

Alden sighed, “You did, that must have been so unexpected.”

“It was,” Fitz said. “And like I told you, she said she was going to find them, but I don’t think she’s made any progress.”

Alden smiled kindly, “Sophie has a lot on her shoulders, son. But we both know that finding out who her parents are might actually solve more problems than she realizes. Not just for her, you, or your future together. This could answer her questions about the Black Swan. And, mind you that this is not most important, but our family reputation isn’t doing very well after the newborns.”

“And Sophie and I being a match might help!” Fitz realized. Two powerful people— one a Vacker, declared a good match.

Then he shook his head, “I could never ask her to do it because of that. I already told her that being a Vacker is really important to me, and that we need to find her biological parents so we can be together in the future. She can register for matchmaking right after. Isn’t that enough?” 

“You don’t have to push so hard,” Alden offered, placing a hand on Fitz’s shoulder. “Just remind her of the amazing, less complicated future she’ll have if she discovers who her biological parents. Remind her that it’s alright to be afraid, that you’ll help with whatever she needs, and that you’ll support her no matter what she finds.”

“And what if all of this makes it worse for her? She’s not exactly excited to find them,” Fitz looked down, feeling conflicted.

Alden placed his other hand on Fitz’s other shoulder. “You’ll be there to catch her no matter what happens. You’re good at that.”

“And you really think I should bring it up with her again? I don’t want to rush her.”

“You won’t be rushing her,” Alden corrected. “You’re just offering some calm and help. Some incentive to do something.”

Fitz nodded, “I guess that makes sense.”

“Of course,” Alden smiled and backed into his seat again. “And hey, I’m here too. Keep me on the loop with anything you discover and I’ll do what I can to help. I do have some access to Emissary documents, you know.”

Fitz tried not to grimace at the word Emissary. He didn’t feel like talking about that disappointment with his father. But he appreciated the help he was offering, so he smiled and said, “Of course, Dad, I’ll tell you everything we find!”

“Thank you, Fitz. Now, how about you find your sister for me? I need to talk about her matchmaking scrolls with her, too.”

-

Fitz was finally done helping his family unpack (he hadn’t had to do much) and he’d sat on his old bed when his imparter chimed. He was surprised to see Keefe’s face there, grinning like usual.

“Fitzer! Guess what? You, me, Dex— sleepover, tonight!”

Fitz blinked, “Wait, what?” He remembered he’d suggested this to Keefe weeks ago as an idea for Linh to cheer up and for Keefe to actually hang out with him. But it’d been too late— Keefe had gotten kicked out of Foxfire before they could do it. 

“Don’t worry Fitz, this will be a hundred percent legal! I asked Magnate Leto and since we’re going to do important stuff, he’s giving me and Dex permission to spend the night in our— your dorm!”

“Really?” Fitz tried not to show how this irritated him— was Keefe really just welcoming himself back in after leaving for his carelessness?

Fitz took a few deep breaths. This was something good. They would hang out, he could relax, and according to Keefe, they would be doing…

“Wait— what important stuff?” 

“Let’s back up first. Linh is probably hailing Biana right now to invite her over here at the Shores of Solace. The girls are going to be hanging out there with Ro. It took me forever to convince her, by the way. And then Sandor is staying with us!”

“How did you convince Magnate Leto to give us permission?” Fitz asked again.

“Easy. We have a Regent in our group now.”

“You mean Dex? What did he do?”

“What didn’t he do? He convinced the Councillors to let me take an actual entrance exam for the Elite Levels this semester, for one. And, he’s going to share everything the Councillors told him yesterday with us. He wants help with his assignments.”

“His official assignments?” Fitz was suddenly interested. This could be his chance to prove to the Councillors that he was capable of working for them.

“Yup. Don’t know much of the details yet, he’s planning to go over them later.”

“What about the girls? Are they helping too?”

“Not today. I am forbidding them from helping so Linh can focus on having fun. Tell Biana that.”

“Tell me what?” Biana asked from Fitz’s doorway. “Is it about our sleepover? Linh just invited me, and mom said yes!” 

“Yes!” Keefe told her about Dex wanting help with his Regent assignments, but how she, Linh, and Sophie were forbidden from worrying about it during their sleepover. By the time he was done, Biana was sprawled across Fitz’s bed, looking more and more confused. 

“It’s for Linh. She needs you guys to take her mind off of the hard stuff,” Keefe said when Biana opened her mouth.

“I’m not going to argue against that,” Biana said. “I’m just wondering why Dex is bothering to have us help him with his assignments. Doesn’t he want all the glory that goes with it? His family is finally getting recognition like he wanted. And he’s willing to share it?”

“Duh, he thinks we’re all amazing. He also felt bad about yesterday,” Keefe said. “He keeps saying that he’s going to try to give you some of his Regent assignments anyway. And hey, I just got kicked out of something too, Biana. We’re clearly being targeted for being pretty.”

“You’re hilarious,” Biana said, her expression not amused. 

“You’ll get your position back,” Keefe assured her.

“And maybe I can use it to show them I can be an Emissary!” Fitz added.

“You guys better give us all the details tomorrow then,” Biana warned. 

“Absolutely. Full report for Biana has been added to the list,” Keefe declared. “So, Fitzy? What do you say?”

“I’ll have to go there and clean,” Fitz admitted. “Are you bringing snacks?”

“How dare you insinuate that I wouldn’t.”

 

-

Fitz cleaned up his dorm pretty nicely, and he was just scrubbing off something someone had written on his doorway that said “VACKERS ARE TRAITORS”  in purple paint, when Keefe and Dex showed up, each carrying a bag. 

“I thought Sandor was coming with you,” Fitz said, letting them in. Neither of his friends mentioned the letters, which he appreciated. 

“They’re not letting him in, they asked him to just guard outside,” Keefe said before hurrying towards the livingroom from the entrance. 

“So this is what it’ll be like to be an Elite Level,” Dex said, his eyes wide as he looked around Fitz’s dormitory. If the physical education lockers had been full sized rooms, the dormitories for Elite Levels were a whole other story. Complete with two bedrooms, one of which used to be Keefe’s, a living room, two bathrooms, a spacious kitchen, and even a separate study room, Fitz had no complaints about his Unicorn dormitory.

“Not exactly, this is a Level Eight dormitory. The golden tower rooms were a little smaller,” Fitz recalled. 

“Something you and I will both get to see next semester, right Dex?” Keefe asked, jumping onto the beige couch. 

“If we pass our exam,” Dex agreed nervously, sitting on the seat next to Keefe’s. 

“So… what have you been up to, Fitzy?” Keefe asked as Fitz sat on the couch across from him. “Ready for your final final exams?”

“We still have more than a month to go,” Fitz reminded him. “But I hope so. That extra time they gave us really helped me catch up with everything.”

“Will you and Foster be tested the same in your Cognate lessons?” Keefe asked, tapping his chin. “I wonder how it’ll work for her once you’re not in classes anymore.”

Fitz tensed. The Sophie subject had taken less than five minutes to be brought up, and he wasn’t exactly interested in discussing it. 

“I actually don’t know. We haven’t talked to Tiergan about it. Plus… Sophie and I haven’t really talked much other than the two lessons from last week.” And he’d yelled at her, but Keefe didn’t need to know that. 

Keefe frowned, “Is everything good with you two? You still don’t blame her about Alvar, right? I take responsibility for that.”

Fitz appreciated this, but he also found Keefe defending Sophie so much a little annoying. She’d made a mistake, and he wasn’t wrong. It had been his fault. 

“It’s more about her being unmatchable,” Fitz said, trying to keep his tone neutral. “Didn’t you guys say you’d be looking for her biological parents by now? Have you actually done anything?”

“We’ve been busy. I don’t think Foster really wants to discuss that right now.”

“Why not?” Fitz asked, trying not to seem as irritated as he felt. “This could fix so much for us, I don’t understand why she’s not in a rush to find them.”

“She’s scared,” Keefe said. “Wouldn’t you be scared to find the people who might as well have abandoned you?”

“But they’re also the people who helped her become the person she is! She should be thankful for them. I just need to talk to her about it.”

“Are you going to ask her to start looking into it again?” Keefe asked, looking concerned. 

His tone made Fitz roll his eyes. “What, you think I shouldn’t?”

“I get that this is important for you, and Sophie does too. But… she’s been through a lot. Don’t you think it’s a bad idea to pressure her?”

“Yeah, well, she’s my girlfriend Keefe. Not yours. I’ll talk to her how I want.”

An awkward silence filled the dorm. Keefe’s eyes were looking anywhere but at Fitz, and Fitz was already starting to regret what he’d said. 

“Uh…” Dex made them both jump. Their Technopath friend was pulling what looked like a large folder of files out of his bag. Fitz had forgotten that he was there, too. “How about we start going over what the Councillors want from me?”

“Sure,” Fitz and Keefe muttered. 

Dex set them down on the crystal table in front of them, making a soft thud. “Good. I guess I can start by going over what the Councillors told me. This is all confidential, by the way, and it took me thirty minutes to convince them to let me tell you about it.”

Fitz felt a twinge of excitement. Now, he could focus on something that would make him stand out. 

“The first thing I need to work on is kind of boring, but I need to monitor human networks for mentions of the trolls,” Dex began. “It’s too complicated to erase. People died. Humans know that something bad happened, that something is off. There are even pictures. We’re leading them on with their alien theories and the more plausible and half-true idea that these creatures are a failed experiment. It’s hard to find someone to blame, but I need to make sure elves and anything related to the Lost Cities stay far away from their minds.”

“What’s next?” Keefe asked, pulling out a bag of crunchy snacks and passed it around. “Hey, we need sustenance!”

Fitz shrugged and took a bite as Dex pulled a scroll from his folder. “This is a hard one, and uh… it’s going to affect you, Keefe. The ogres, the goblins, and the trolls are in a lot of conflict over what happened. They made a really bad weapon that incapacitates goblins, so I am supposed to help develop a gadget that will defend them from the newborn call. But… as of the next week, ogres and goblins will be temporarily banned from certain places. For their and our safety.”

Keefe gasped, “Does this affect Sandor and Ro then?”

“Yup,” Dex said. “It’s our job to check the registry for ogres and goblins around here, and I already saw them on the list. Other people will actually talk to them, but we need to organize that process.”

“And tell them to leave?” Keefe asked. 

“Well… Ro is the ogre Princess, so maybe she could ask for some leniency. I don’t know about Sandor, though.”

“There are people out to kill me!” Keefe said. “Doesn’t that say something to the Councillors?”

“Believe me, I argued with them about this yesterday, too. But they made up their minds for now,” Dex pulled out another scroll. “And speaking of people who want to kill you, this is another thing you guys could help me with. They’re looking into Lady Adyn.”

“Have they heard from her?” Fitz asked. 

“Sort of. I’ll get to that in a minute. But what they noticed after looking into her files is that they’re forged. And that’s really weird, because this kind of addition to the registry would usually be flagged immediately. It’s almost like she wrote over someone else’s file when she applied for Emissary.”

“And they can’t figure out who?” Keefe assumed.

“They can’t. And they want me to sort through names and names and research every single document she’s somehow related to.”

“So we have to look at papers,” Fitz said, a little disappointed. 

“Not entirely. Well, we start out with papers. But if we get a lead, I have permission to look into it. Like, there’s a mention of Lady Adyn visiting the matchmakers a few years ago when she wasn’t required to. All the file says is that she asked about getting access to someone’s file.  We’re allowed to go over there and ask questions.”

“Okay, I’m liking this one a little more,” Keefe admitted. “And what did you mean about them hearing from her?”

Dex gritted his teeth. “She’s running for Councillor. She submitted a nomination for herself. And even though they want to ignore it, they expect her to do more once these elections get closer. Especially since there are two open seats.”

“I’m guessing she didn’t show up and deliver it herself?” Fitz asked. 

“She didn’t. It just showed up with the rest. The good news is that they’re giving us time. They don’t want to release these nominations immediately, and it’ll be more time before they actually elect the new Councillors.”

“Okay,” Keefe said. “This is a lot.”

“It is,” Dex agreed. “And there’s one more major task. One they want both of you present in.”

“Really? What is it?” Fitz asked. 

“Linh asked me to ask the Councillors about Tam. And well, they agreed that we could go see him. By we, I mean us and Linh. We need to figure out as much as we can if we want to save him.”

Chapter 91: Chapter 91- Biana

Chapter Text

The room that Linh and Ro had prepared for the abrupt sleepover was better than Biana had imagined. Perhaps it was the giant window that overlooked the pink and orange sunset touching the ocean, lighting up the largest room at the Shores of Solace. Or maybe it was the fact that the beds had been prepared in a triangle shape, and the sheets smelled freshly washed, with enough room for Sophie, Biana, and Linh to sit on the edges and talk. And then there was the fact that she was finally hanging out with her friends in a normal setting– something she hadn’t felt normal in since her father’s mind had broken. The only little problem about the promise Keefe had made him and Sophie take– to keep the sleepover stress-free– was proving to be a little difficult. What were they supposed to even talk about?

All she could think about was her top embarrassing moment of the year– and she’d had a lot of embarrassing moments this year. Being told to leave a meeting she’d been invited to? By the Councillors? And in front of Dex, who she assumed to be laughing as soon as she closed the door in their faces? She wasn’t even sure if she should be mad at him anymore, given recent details she’d heard from Keefe, but whenever she thought about Dex it was confusing. And she hated anything confusing, so she pushed the whole event to the back of her mind. 

So far, their sleepover had been an attempt at being normal. Ro had volunteered to paint their nails the color of their clothes (Biana rose pink, Sophie light purple, Linh a gentle cyan, and Ro had made her own magenta to match her choppy dyed hair). Sophie had brought some rippleruffs (chocolate mint, cherry, peanut butter, and butter-toffee) which they had snacked on. Then, Sophie prepared her laptop so they could watch a human movie. 

The three of them huddled up together on Linh’s enormous bed (Sophie in the middle with her laptop and Ro next to Linh since she was closest to the door). After some debating (Linh wanted something funny, Ro something scary, and Biana something pink), Sophie chose a strange movie called Mean Girls. Thanks to Dex (there was his name again), Sophie’s laptop had subtitles in the Enlightened Language. 

Watching a movie for the first time with her friends was definitely an experience for Biana. First, Linh kept asking Sophie to pause it to explain human things. 

“What is Halloween?”

“A holiday.”

“What is calculus?”

“You don’t want to know.”

“What is a lesbian?” Linh asked after the thirtieth pause. 

“You are,” Sophie said (she briefly explained the term to Linh before they continued with the film). 

Next, Ro kept explaining how she would solve each problem in the movie. 

“In Ravagog, if someone puts foot cream on your face, you’d settle it with a duel to the death,” she commented thoughtfully.

“So?” Sophie asked as she closed her laptop, and they sat back around Linh’s bed. “What did you guys think about your first human movie?”

“I loved it!” Linh decided. 

“Is that what human school was like?” Biana asked Sophie. She had enjoyed it too, and now she wanted to binge on every human movie thing in the world.

“Nope, although I was twelve by the time I finished high school,” Sophie admitted. “It’s made out to be much more dramatic.”

“I think you elves are more dramatic than you think!” Ro argued. 

“Really?” Linh asked. “Stabbing someone as an answer to everything seems dramatic to me.”

“No violent thoughts guys, Keefe forbade it,” Biana joked. 

  “I think you all took Keefe’s request too seriously,” Ro declared. “Why are we even listening to a man?”

“You’re right,” Linh said.  She crossed her arms in a way that left her cyan nails in the open. “Let’s just get it over with. My mom is dead, and my brother was forced to kill her and now he’s in Exile. There. Someone else go.”

Biana shrugged, moving back to the corner of Linh’s bed. It felt safer to talk about this when she was a little further away from her friends– but still close enough. “My brother attacked my other brother, who is probably dead or in Marintrylla with trolls. My family name is being dragged through the mud. And I got kicked out of the Regent meeting in less than a minute for it.” She almost said the other part, but hesitated. 

Sophie backed up next in the right corner, “I don’t know what the Black Swan wants from me anymore, or the Council. I’m scared for my human family, I keep checking on them every day. And just to top it off, I am unmatchable. I know that’s not a huge problem compared to you guys but–”

“It doesn’t matter how big of a problem it is,” Linh interrupted. “This is a judgment-free zone. I want to hear about everyone’s issues, no matter how small. Please, let’s just complain about everything. I hate being positive all the time. I hate that you’re unmatchable, Sophie.”

Sophie gave Linh a grateful smile, “Thank you, Linh.”

“Yeah,” Biana said. “That really sucks. I hate matchmaking. My dad tried to talk to me about it today, and I told him I was not interested in getting another list right now.”

“Doesn’t he realize we have school to worry about?” Linh asked. “We have really important exams coming up!”

“Exactly!” Sophie said. “I haven’t even been an elf for a year, and I need to pass all these huge tests to see if I can pass on to the next levels!”

“I hate Lady Belva,” Biana added, her mind spinning around everywhere. “My Universe mentor. She’s such a–-”

“Creep!” Linh finished. “Tam had her too. He told me that she tried to flirt with him.”

“Ew!” Sophie and Biana exclaimed. 

“Why is she not in Exile?” Ro asked. 

“I can’t wait until I never see her again,” Biana said. “Just one more final assignment and I am not taking that class in the Elite Levels.”

“I am awful at Alchemy,” Sophie muttered. “Dex has tried to help me since I started, and I am a failure.”

“You may not have to take it next year,” Linh said.

“Don’t get my hopes up,” Sophie took a pillow and mashed it against her face. 

“I have something else to complain about,” Biana said all of a sudden, hugging her own pillow for support. 

“What is it?” Linh asked. 

“So, like, before Dex and I went to our Regent meeting, he was acting really strange.”

“Strange how?” Sophie asked. She, Ro, and Linh suddenly seemed very curious, and Biana didn’t know if she liked this attention or lot. 

“He seemed really nervous. In the moment, I thought, well, Biana Vacker, you are just too beautiful,” Biana recalled. “I have that effect on people. I don’t blame him if he has a little crush on me.”

“But?” Sophie asked, raising her eyebrows. 

“Well, then they rudely made me leave the meeting before it even started. So I realized that maybe he’d been nervous because he was about to betray me.”

“You thought he knew they were kicking you out,” Linh clarified. 

“Exactly! It was his chance to outshine me– us! But now he’s sharing his projects with everyone? Including me and my brother?”

“He told them it wasn’t fair of them to let you go like that,” Linh added. 

“How do you know that?” Biana asked. 

“He told Keefe when they started planning the sleepovers,” Linh said quickly.

“Okay, well, if that’s true, then that just makes it even more confusing. It makes me think that he actually does have a crush on me. And not just a small one.”

Biana didn’t know where the words were coming from, but they were, well, as Mean Girls put it, word vomit. She studied her friend’s expressions for their reactions. Sophie was smiling, and Linh was looking at Ro. They both looked like they were trying not to laugh. 

“Hello? Any thoughts?”

“Finally! Some new elf gossip!” Ro said, clapping her hands. “I love elf gossip.”

“If you noticed, then it might be true,” Sophie admitted, taking a bite out of a peanut butter rippleruff. 

“I’m not blind. I just feel bad because we need to make him stop.”

“Why?” Sophie asked, and at the same time Linh repeated, “We?”’

“Well. I—“ Biana stuttered. Why didn’t they understand? “Don’t you guys find it weird? He’s always been against me and Vackers and nobles. And he’s annoying and extremely rude sometimes.”

Other times, he was kind, and he kept her secrets to himself. And he’d been sweet to 

her that day she’d gone to Choralmere. And if she really had to admit it, she had been thinking about him a lot and the times they’d saved each others’ lives. And that talk during the Celestial Festival, where she’d made him blush. She’d done it again, just yesterday. 

“I just think our situation is uncomfortable,” Biana decided. 

“Uncomfortable,” Sophie squinted at her. “Is it just me, guys, or is she blushing?”

“She is so blushing!” Linh said, getting closer to Biana’s face to study it. 

“Yup,” Ro said, patting Biana’s shoulder. “We caught you.”

“Oh my gosh, you like Dex!” Sophie exclaimed.

“What?” Biana snapped, annoyed at how warm her face felt. “Don’t be ridiculous.”

“We’re not being ridiculous! Spill!” Linh exclaimed. 

“There is nothing to spill!” Biana insisted, but her friends just grinned at her. 

“Oh, come on,” Sophie said. “You’re both always arguing about something.”

“Yeah! Every time we’re in a group, you two bicker and bicker.”

Biana shook her head, “We don’t argue that much.”

Sophie laughed. “Weren’t you just about to pick a fight with him over the Regent thing? And don’t get me started on every single day at lunch. Remember when they were arguing about the size of the lunch trays, Linh?”

Linh nodded, “Plus, you’re always teasing him.”

“That doesn’t mean I like him!” Biana insisted. “He’s just really easy to tease! He reacts to anything. And it’s all because he hates Vackers, remember?”

“Hated,” Sophie corrected. “I think we can all agree that he doesn’t hate Vackers anymore.”

Biana crossed her arms and glared at her friends, who continued to smile at her like idiots. There was no way she liked Dex, right? She would’ve figured it out by now. He was too frustrating, and annoying. Sure, he was kinder to her now. And they had gotten closer as friends. And there was a chance that she actually liked bickering with him— she got to be herself, she got to debate ideas, and she got challenged. And it didn’t scare him off. 

The thought made her stomach flip, and she hated that. What if… she did like Dex? Would this explain why she’d been so confused about him recently? 

“Okay, fine.” She muttered. She wasn’t a coward. “Maybe it’s a tiny, little, minuscule crush.”

Sophie giggled, “I knew it!”

“This is not funny!” Biana protested and threw her pillow at the wall. “I don’t even want to like him!”

“But you do!” Linh cheered. “You should tell him!”

“Oh, absolutely not,” Biana shook her head. 

“Ugh, why not?” Ro asked. “Why don’t any of you elves just confess? It would save a lot of back-and-forth drama.”

“Is it too complicated?” Linh asked Biana seriously. “Like… matchmaking complicated?”

Biana froze. She hadn’t even thought of that. Dex wasn’t interested in registering. She had already registered. But she’d been thinking about the flaws of matchmaking for a long time, and she tried to seem indifferent as she shrugged at her friends. “Matchmaking is the least of my worries here. I already told my dad I don’t want another list or a Winnowing Gala or whatever he wanted. And honestly? I understand why more and more people are against it. And I’m tired of being a Vacker. So no, that’s not a complication.”

Sophie looked surprised, Linh impressed, and Ro just rolled her eyes.

“It’s just a close proximity thing. Look, I’ll avoid Dex for a week, and you’ll see. I’ll be over him in no time,” Biana decided.

“And what about him? How’s he going to get over you?” Linh asked. 

Biana didn’t have an answer for that. 

Thankfully, they didn’t talk about this for almost the rest of the night. They played a game of human cards that Sophie brought, gossiped about other people at school (it didn’t go unnoticed that Marella, Maruca, or even Trixie weren’t there), and got ready for bed.

“You don’t have to tell him, maybe you never will,” Linh said from under her sheets, and it took Biana a few seconds to realize that she was talking to her. “But I think you should.”

Avoiding Dex was easier than she expected–  she managed to rarely see him quite well for a week. This was probably made easier by the fact that Dex was avoiding her, too. They only ever interacted during lunch, and even then, it was only to be polite. Whenever Dex wanted to share some of his projects with them, he would just pass them all to Sophie, which Biana appreciated. Mostly. 

Their sleepover had definitely gotten Sophie, Biana, and Linh closer— she appreciated that neither of them had teased or made any comments about it. This was probably because they were all so busy, anyway. Final exams and testing for the Elite Levels were coming up soon, which meant that they had to study apart from the homework their mentors gave them anyway.

Biana was sure that eventually, he’d stop existing in her mind so much with all this progress she was making. But of course, Lady Belva had to be the one to ruin it.

“I and the other Universe mentors have decided to give our Level Six prodigies a challenge,” she said in a fake kind voice. “Should you get a perfect score, Miss Vacker, which I doubt you would by yourself, then you wouldn’t have to take my final exam.”

“What do you mean?” Biana asked, ignoring her insult. 

“This will be a paired assignment with someone with another instructor so that we can both grade your work. The process will be easier with help, too, as you will be collecting starlight according to a system of riddles, mathematical equations, and story questions. Perhaps you’ll learn to work in a team, Miss Vacker, and that your looks won’t get you too far. Your family name is already dwindling. Let’s not make it your brain, too.”

Biana clenched her fists. This was why she hated Lady Belva. She thought all her female students were brainless brats. “Just tell me who I’m supposed to work with,” she said through gritted teeth. 

“You will be paired with Mr. Dizznee for this assignment.”

Biana’s heart sank. And it got excited at the same time. 

“Please meet with him to plan for the assignment accordingly, as it will take you several days to solve each question and then bottle each starlight. The assignment is due next month, before finals begin, but don’t leave everything until the last minute.”

Great. Just great.

Her emotions betrayed her the moment she left Lady Belva’s room. How had she suppressed them for so long? Now all those ridiculous daydreams– where Tam’s face had been slashed through with angry X’s had been replaced. By floating hearts. With Dex’s face. Her brain was officially losing it. 

She was too busy trying to keep her thoughts away from him before she tripped over a foot and nearly crashed to the floor. She silently thanked her mother for training her to hold her balance as she turned on the person who intentionally had tried to trip her. Ever since the Celestial Festival, people had been trying to do this to her.  

“Watch where you’re going, Vacker,” Shayda Adel, a tall blonde girl, said as the people behind her laughed. She used to sit with Biana during lunch, but she’d been spreading rumors about her for months now (she happened to look a lot like Regina George, if Biana really thought about it). She had also tried to trip Ro a few weeks ago. Ro had stomped on her foot so hard she’d broken several bones. 

“I’d say the same thing to you,” Biana retorted. “Your foot finally healed, but I see that you didn’t learn your lesson about tripping people.”

Shayda scowled, “Ogres shouldn’t be allowed near this school. And neither should Vackers.”

“It’s fine, Shayda,” a guy behind her said. Bianan recognized him as one of Valin’s old friends. A Drooly boy. “She’s just enjoying her last few weeks here at Foxfire before they kick her out for being a traitor.”

“They should have done it long ago,” Shayda said. “Ever since her dad went crazy.”

“I heard they kicked her out of that Regent assignment she got out of pity the other day,” the Drooly boy added. “They’re finally figuring out how much of a fraud she is.”

“Please,” someone said from behind. Biana felt her heart flip as she turned to meet Dex’s eyes. But he was focused on Shayda and her friends.  “Let’s not pretend that you were never drooling after Biana throughout Level Four. And you Shayda? You were obsessed with being her best friend. You’re both just angry she rejected you.”

“He’s right,” Biana said, recovering from shock. “Didn’t you tell me you wanted to be a Vacker last year, Shayda?”

Shayda snorted, “I didn’t know you were all traitors and murderers.”

“Just admit it Shayda, you’re obsessed with me. You all are,” Biana snapped. “But I have bigger things to worry about. So leave me alone.”

She spun on her heel, half wishing she could leave Dex there. But they had to talk about their assignment anyway. 

“Come on, by the south wing Leapmasters,” she said to him. Dex sighed and followed her past the hallway. 

“Thanks,” she muttered once they were out of earshot. She was suddenly unable to look at him in the eyes. “For standing up for me.”

“They deserve more than what they got,” Dex said. “Over the years I’ve learned to let it go though.”

“I’m not used to being this hated,” Biana admitted. “But that’s the least of our worries. Did you see about our Universe assignment?”

She finally looked at him and was glad when she saw that he was also nervous. 

“Oh. Yeah, that,” he muttered as they turned down the hallway. “Are you any good?”

“Lady Belva doesn’t seem to think so,” Biana said miserably. “I’m better at finding stars than the actual work for it though.”

“That’s fine, I’m better at the problems,” Dex said, stopping right before they reached the room with the Leapmasters. Most students had left from this wing now. 

“Perfect,” Biana said, clearing her throat. “I’ll do them too, but you can double check them. Um. How about we go to Siren Rock after we solve the problems? Next weekend maybe?”

“Siren Rock?” Dex grimaced. “That place is always so crowded. How about Moonglade? There’d be plenty of space to work there.”

“I’ve never been,” Biana admitted. “But sure.”

“Okay,” Dex said. “We can go over some of our work during study hall on Monday to see if we’re on the right track.”

“Okay,” Biana replied. 

They stared at each other for a few seconds, before Dex awkwardly turned away and headed towards a Leapmaster. The room was empty except for the two of them, and something about that gave Biana courage to do something she was probably going to regret.

“Wait, Dex!” she said suddenly. 

“What?” Dex asked, turning back towards her.

Biana took a deep breath before she walked closer to him again, clutching her satchel for support. “Is… there something going on between us?” Biana asked him.

The question made him stiffen. She didn’t know what reaction to expect from him— probably a laugh or at least an attempt at denial. 

But all Dex did was sigh, “You noticed.”

“Noticed what?”

“That I like you,” he grumbled, and she noticed that his entire face was turning red. “I’m sorry, I know it’s probably weird. It just sort of… happened. Sorry if I made things uncomfortable.” 

“You… do like me?” Biana was only able to repeat. 

“Yeah…Wait. What were you trying to say?”

“I said between us Dex. Not just about you.”

“Oh.” His eyes widened as the meaning of her words sunk im. “So... wait you like me?” He asked, like he’d understood her wrong.

She raised an eyebrow. “Why is that so hard to believe?”

Dex didn’t answer, and he only stared at her. “You… like me,” he repeated. “And I just told you that I liked you too.”

“Yes, that is what just happened,” Biana confirmed, crossing her arms.

“Okay,” Dex backed away from her and turned to head to the Leapmaster again. 

“What? Where are you going?” Biana asked, bewildered. Had she said something wrong? 

“Home. I need to leave before I say something stupid,” Dex called over his shoulder.

“No!” Biana reached out to grab his arm. “You are not leaving immediately after this. Last time I did this the guy I liked got kidnapped and Beguiled.”

Dex stared at her hand around his arm, “But—“

“No buts. Why is it so hard to believe that I like you too?” She let go of his arm and stepped back to give him space. 

“Oh you know,” Dex said. He looked around, avoiding her gaze. “Because I’m me. And you’re… you.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Biana crossed her arms.

“I’m a Dizznee. You’re a Vacker. We don’t tend to be friends.”

“But we are,” Biana said.

“My family is against matchmaking. Yours practically created it. I’ve never dated anyone. You, on the other hand, have dated a lot of people, so you have experience. And it’s not bad or anything, it’s just… intimidating. Not to mention you got out of a pretty bad relationship recently, like you already said.”

“I’ve told you already that I don’t care about that anymore!” Biana protested.

“Also, you were purposefully dating people who weren’t on your first list this past year, which by the way, was kind of privileged. And—“

“Hold on,” Biana snapped. “Privileged?”

“Yeah. Privileged. When a Vacker like you does it, no one bats an eye. If someone like me had done it, let’s be honest, they’d be evaluating them for Exilium by their second date.” 

“You think it was privileged of me to have a comatose father?” Biana asked coldly. 

“No, of course not!” Dex responded, looking panicked. “I get that you were not in an easy place. In fact, I admire you for standing up to the system and the matchmakers. I’m just saying, it was still a privileged thing to be able to get away with without consequences.”

But Biana wasn’t listening to him anymore. “I was acting out. There. Is that what you wanted me to say?”

“No,” Dex replied, narrowing his eyes. “I was just trying to explain why I didn’t think you could like me!”

“It sounds more like you’re giving me reasons for why you don’t like me!” Biana shouted, the tension finally snapping. “You know what? This was a mistake.”

“I agree,” Dex shot back, his face just as red as hers.

“Fine!” Biana stomped to another Leapmaster.

“Fine!”

“Everglen!” Biana called, her voice shaking with rage. 

“Rimeshire!” Dex shouted back.

When she got home, Biana stormed up to her room, tossed her school things on the floor, collapsed onto her bed, and angrily screamed into her pillow.

“Privileged,” she repeated after her throat was sore from screaming. She rolled her eyes. “I’ll show him privileged.”

Chapter 92: Chapter 92- Linh

Chapter Text

Grief turned out to be much stranger than Linh had ever expected it to be. They were right when they said it came in waves, that it bubbled and evaporated, then fogged up her emotions with anger, confusion, and the need to forget.

These emotions were fighting over each other in her heart when she glanced at Marella’s lunch table. On one hand, she was still furious that anything could have been done to prevent her mom’s death. Prevent the pain Tam had been going through and the pain he was going through now. On another, she was embarrassed because she knew that it wasn’t necessarily Marella’s fault. But she still hadn’t been able to invite her to the sleepover with Biana and Sophie, and she still didn’t want her to sit with them during lunch. Her anger was still fogging up the rest. 

Lunch was rather quiet the two weeks following the sleepover. The people at the table were currently Linh, Sophie, Biana, Jensi, and Dex. Linh, Sophie and Jensi had started conversations each day that had eventually died out. Biana and Dex rarely spoke, and if they did, it was never to each other (especially the second week). Linh wondered what had happened there. 

Anyway, it was the end of the second week and Linh kept staring off toward Marella’s table– Stina, Shayda, and Maruca were exchanging notes for some class while Marella sipped on some juice (Trixie didn’t seem to be in class today). Could they be laughing about Linh’s outburst and the way she’d broken Marellas door down? 

Of course not, Linh told herself. Marella isn’t that cruel. 

She had heard from people that Marella was busy under a completely different pressure, actually. Being Talentless, she didn’t have to take Elite Level entrance exams. She would graduate from Foxfire this year. That made Linh feel a little bad, but not enough to talk to her. 

“Excuse me,” Biana said, interrupting Linh’s thoughts and standing up with her tray. She smoothed down her Level Six skirt. “I’m going to my Elvin History class early. I have a quiz.”

“Good luck!” Jensi called. 

“Oh, thank you, Jensi. But I don’t need it,” Biana said. “My servants will be taking it for me.”

“What?” Sophie, Linh, and Jensi asked at the same time. Dex stayed quiet, eating his food and staring at the table. 

“Oh, you know. I’m just so privileged, I might as well use it to my advantage,” Biana sniffed.

Dex snorted.

“I’m sorry, do you have something to say?” Biana snapped.

“Oh, no. I’m sorry. Just let me know when I have permission to speak,” Dex scoffed. 

“You don’t,” She raised her head in a snotty way (which she did sometimes, anyway) and walked away. 

Dex rolled his eyes. 

“What was that about?” Sophie asked him. 

“I don’t want to talk about it,” Dex said, going back to his food.

Linh decided it was best to leave the subject alone– for now.  Her gaze shifted again to Marella’s table, and her eyes unfortunately met Stina’s. 

“What are you staring at?” Stina asked.

“Nothing,” Linh said quickly, but it was too late. The other girls had turned to stare back at her, too. Including Marella. 

Stina stood up, “Where did Biana go? Too ashamed to show her face after what her family did?”

“Why don’t you just shut up, Stina?” Dex muttered. He returned to glaring at his food as if dismissing the subject. But Stina’s smile widened. 

“Do you think you’ll make it to the Elite Levels just because you’re friends with Vackers now, Dizznee? Or that sham Regent position?” Stina asked. “Given your family’s history, I doubt it. Soon, anything associated with Vackers will end up exposed for who they really are.”

“Stina, he’s right. Shut up,” Maruca said, but Stina ignored her. 

“Pathetic frauds!” Stina sang, laughing as Dex stood up from his chair. 

“Didn’t you hear, Stina? They’re sending all the trolls, goblins, and ogres back home this week. Better start packing!” Dex said. 

Laugher echoed around them, and Stina’s smile turned into a deep scowl. “Come on, Dizznee. Are you going to throw one of your gadgets at me?”

Linh and Sophie stood up. Linh placed herself between Dex and Stina, while Sophie grabbed her cousin’s arm. 

“It’s not worth it, Dex,” Linh said, glaring at Stina. “And you, leave our friends alone.”

She had to try really hard not to look over at Marella, anger and guilt churning together. 

-

“It’s a mess!” Linh vented to Keefe as soon as she got home that afternoon. “They’re all getting into fights. Biana, Dex, Stina, even Shayda looked ready to throw something today.”

“Shayda? Should I stomp on her foot again?” Ro asked, walking out of a room with a bag. “It was a satisfying crunch last time. Like stepping on a withered leaf.”

“Maybe later– wait, where are you going?” Linh asked when she noticed that Ro was packing things into her bag. 

“She’s abandoning us,” Keefe said, crossing his legs as he settled on his favorite couch. 

“What? Already?” Linh knew that the Councillors were asking ogres and trolls and goblins to stay away, but she’d thought that they would have more time. Or that Ro would be given a pardon given that she was the Princess. Sandor had left the day before, and it already felt more empty in the Shores of Solace. “Who’s going to supervise Keefe when I’m not here?”

“Don’t worry,” Ro assured her. “I’ll be back in no time. I just need to show your elf leaders that I respect their orders. And I already found a new babysitter for him in the meantime.”

“Who?” Keefe and Linh asked. 

“She’s outside checking some of the plants,” Ro pointed to the window to show that Calla was there tending to some palm trees. 

Keefe breathed a sigh of relief, “I don’t know who I expected, but it was definitely worse than Calla.”

“She’s fully aware of your girlfriend,” Ro warned. “You’re not allowed inside by yourselves, Mr. Hunkyhair.” 

“Trixie was here?” Linh asked. She had her own private thoughts about that girl. “She wasn’t at school.”

“She skipped to hang out with him,” Ro said, scrunching up her nose in distaste like she couldn’t understand why anyone would willingly hang out with Keefe. 

Before Linh could ask Keefe any more questions, Keefe’s imparter made a noise, “Hail from Dex Dizznee.”

“DEX! Keefe said, answering the call. “You’ve saved me!”

“Uh… You’re welcome?” Dex said. “Hi Linh. Good, I needed you for this, too.”

“Why?” Linh asked, sitting next to Keefe so Dex could see her clearly. “Actually, hold on. You’re in Hunkyhair company. Tell us what happened today. With you and Biana, we don’t care about Stina.”

Dex’s smile wavered. “Not this again.”

“Oh yes, Linh was just telling me about that!” Keefe said. 

“I have important things to say,” Dex said weakly. 

“Please!” Keefe begged. “I am slowly growing crazy just studying in here!”

“Fine!” Dex said, looking over his shoulder before he hurried to close the door of his room to whisper. “Biana told me that she likes me last Friday.”

“She did?” Linh asked as Keefe whooped, “I knew it!”

“And then what happened?” Ro asked. “There’s clearly more to this story.”

“Well,” Dex looked embarrassed. “I kind of insulted her on accident and went home.”

“WHAT?” Keefe asked as Ro began to laugh. 

"Now I understand why she was mad at you today,” Linh noted. 

“She yelled at me too!” Dex protested. 

Ro was still laughing, “I am so going to miss this place. You elves are so hilarious,” she pointed at Linh, her face turning serious all of a sudden. “You better update me on all of this when I’m back.”

“Back the T-Rex up!” Keefe said. “Why did you insult her?”

“She asked me why I didn’t think she could like me.”

“Please tell me you didn’t actually list things out,” Keefe said. 

“I don’t want to get into it,” Dex said. “Can I please go over what Councillor Bronte just told me?”

“Sure,” Linh said, but Keefe didn’t look happy about it. 

“Okay. Good,” Dex said. “I need both of you, Sophie, and Fitz, to join us near Bronte’s place. We’re going to Exile to visit Tam tonight.”

 

-

 

Linh hadn’t gone on the last excursion to Exile, so she was more shocked than her friends as the dwarf led them and Councillor Bronte through some tunnels. 

Calla had promised her and Keefe that she’d have some starkflower soup ready by the time they got back, and all she could think about at that moment was food. She willed herself to forget like she’d been taught in Exilium and kept her pace with Sophie’s. 

“How are your parents doing?” She whispered Sophie. She still appreciated Grady and Edaline for letting her stay in Havenfield while the Shores of Solace was being investigated. 

Sophie shrugged, “They’re doing mostly fine, but they’re nervous about everything that’s going on.” She glanced back towards Bronte and whispered back, “Did you hear that Lady Adyn is trying to become Councillor?”

Linh nodded grimly. Dex had told them this after he’d found out. If she ever saw that woman again, she would smack her with a tsunami.

“Grady is investigating her campaign. He says that she has supporters.”

“But she’s a murderer! And a manipulator! And who knows what else she’s done!” Linh said. 

“That’s what I told Grady. And he assures me that he knows and so do the Councillors. It’s why they’re trying to find out more about her. But the story they’re telling everyone is that Tam was to blame.”

Linh felt fury gather up in her heart. “We need to get him back.”

“Which is why we’ll have Sophie and Fitz study his mind today to see how it’s progressed with less manipulation,” Bronte said. “While you talk, Keefe will use his Empathy. We’ve been monitoring everything Alina says to him, which has mostly been to calm down.”

“Ready, Cognate?” Fitz asked Sophie. Linh studied Keefe’s reaction to Fitz taking Sophie’s hand, but Keefe’s stare remained forward. Keefe was such a weirdo. 

“I hope so,” Sophie said. “I hope we find something to help him.”

“Help me,” someone snorted. “Sure, give it a try.”

They were finally at the cells. Linh’s heart began to race. And then it broke all over again when her eyes rested on her brother, sitting on a simple bed in the dark. At least he probably liked the lighting. To his left sat Alina, lying on her bed and staring at the ceiling, a strange gadget wedged between their cells. 

“To limit what he hears from her and vice versa,” Councillor Bronte explained when he noticed them all staring at it. “Even if she tries to talk, we won’t be able to hear it, and neither will Tam unless we want him to. They can’t hear us unless we want them to either. Mr. Dizznee, could you start writing down anything you notice? Anything for our reports and anything that could help you come up with a gadget.”

Dex nodded and pulled out a notepad, “I’ll do my best,” he told Linh. 

“Can I talk to him?” Linh asked Bronte, who nodded. 

“Mr. Sencen, try to stand close and monitor their emotions.”

“I could help with that,” Sophie offered. She tapped her nails and held her hand out to Keefe. Her enhancing would allow him to feel the emotions swirling around the room.

Fitz’s mouth formed a thin line as Sophie let go of his hand and took Keefe’s. 

“Whoa,” Keefe said. “I forgot how intense this can be. You good, Foster?”

“Yup,” Sophie said, adjusting her ponytail with her other hand and nodding to Linh. 

Linh kneeled next to Tam’s cell. “Hey, Tam,” she whispered, trying to meet his gaze. But Tam turned away. 

“Why would you even come here?” Tam asked. “I killed our mother. Shouldn’t you be upset with me or something? Or did you hate her that much?”

“I didn’t hate her, Tam, not like that. And you didn’t either. You didn’t kill her. They did,” Linh insisted, holding back her tears. “Please look at me.”

“No,” Tam said. “The guilt comes back when I stare at you for too long. Unless you want to kill me, stay away. Although maybe that’s what you want.”

“That is not true!” Linh protested, gripping the cold metal bars that divided her between her twin. “That couldn’t be further from what I want.”

“I killed our mother,” Tam repeated again. “And others like me.”

Linh refused to back away, “She forgave you, Tam. She knew that it wasn’t actually you. That you were being controlled.”

“And you? Do you forgive me?”

“Of course I do,” Linh said. 

“I still feel those emotions, Linh. The hate and the anger. Emotions that may not be mine, but they’ve hacked into me,” Tam whispered. “It’s too late.”

“It will never be too late. I’ll find a way to bring you back!” Linh promised.

“Uh… I think he’s starting to get angry,” Keefe warned. 

“We’re going to search your mind now, Tam,” Sophie said after a pause of silence. “Will you give us permission?”

“Like I have a choice,” Tam said.

“You do,” Councillor Bronte said. “This is official business and our intention isn’t to hurt you or try any fixing yet. It’s just to collect data for us to help you in the future.”

“Just get on with it then,” Tam snapped. Now Sophie and Fitz took each other’s hands and took Linh’s place near the cell. Tan kneeled next to them, which surprised Linh.

“Can I try first?” Fitz asked Sophie.

“Sure,” Sophie said, and Fitz raised a hand through the bars to touch Tam’s temple. A few seconds later, Fitz jumped away like he’d been burned and yelled out.

“What were you trying to do to me?” He asked Tam. Tam only smirked.

“What happened?” Sophie asked. “Are you okay?”

“The darkness was drowning me,” Fitz said. “Don’t go in there Sophie. He’s trying to trick us.”

“I have to try,” Sophie turned to see Linh. 

“Feel free to have a go,” Tam said. 

“Perhaps you shouldn’t,” Councillor Bronte began. 

“No!” Fitz shouted, but Sophie was already pressing her hands against Tam’s temples.

They waited seconds. Minutes. Both Sophie and Tam were closing their eyes. Sophie’s face looked concerned, but after Linh counted a fourth minute, Sophie’s brown eyes were open again and she was breathing as if she’d just run several miles.

“You shouldn’t have done that!” Fitz said. 

Bronte flipped a switch on the wall, making the gadget between Alina and Tam buzz. “Now they can’t hear us. What happened, Miss Foster?”

“I couldn’t see clearly,” Sophie said, standing up and brushing sand out of her tunic. “The darkness tried to swallow me too, but I was able to… swim might be the word? Around it. It was tough,” she blinked several times, as if she’d been in a very dark place and was now being blinded. “He’s clearly been told not to let us see his memories. I have a feeling that the most important ones are the most protected.”

“What did you see?” Linh asked.

“Moments where he used shadowflux. When he was feeling really angry, I think. I didn’t see Lady Adyn or Caprese or Alina. I just heard Alina’s commands sometimes.”

“We need to learn how to get through all of his memories,” Bronte said. “Clearly, it’ll have to be you Miss Foster. Other Telepaths must be too weak to weave past his traps.”

Fitz looked like he’d just been punched in the face. 

“Maybe I could with Fitz’s help, as Cognates,” Sophie said kindly. 

“Maybe,” Bronte said. “Any other observations?” He asked Dex.

“He’s toying with us,” Dex said. “But… Keefe just went through his emotions with me and there’s something there.”

“He feels a little guilt,” Keefe said. “It’s tiny, but it’s there.”

“Is it dangerous?” Linh asked.

“On the contrary,” Bronte said. “This might be good news. If he’s able to survive with that small amount of guilt, perhaps we can have him get used to it over time.”

“Maybe he could reveal some memories too,” Sophie said. 

“Yes, we could have Alina remove some of her commands. But we need to remember, Beguiling has a domino effect. Should we affect him too hard, it’ll all come back down. We don’t want that to happen to Mr. Song.”

“Tam,” Linh corrected. “We don’t go by our last name.”

“Mr. Tam will need to put his own effort into this,” Bronte said. “He needs to work through his guilt and survive it.”

“He didn’t sound or feel very convinced,” Keefe warned. 

“No. Which is another reason we have to take this very slowly,” Bronte agreed. “This time we’ve left him in Exile has toned him down a little. We’ll need more space and time before we try again.”

“But— he shouldn’t be here!” Linh said. “He’s innocent in all this!”

“His heart and his head are innocent, but his hands are not,” Councillor Bronte insisted. “He will go home once he’s no longer a danger to anyone else. Now, let’s inform Alina to manage his emotions differently.”

They all turned to Alina as Bronte used the lever again. She was still lying there, staring at the ceiling as if they weren’t there. But as soon as the buzz was off on her side, her eyes flickered over to them. Linh felt rage. This woman had hurt her brother. She had to pay.

“Ah, you’ve finally decided to let me in on your scheming,” Alina said, sitting up and crossing her legs. “Are you here to ask me to do something? Or knowledge? I’ve offered information you know.”

“She has?” Sophie asked Bronte.

“Yes, but we don’t trust her,” Bronte said. “And don’t bother trying to read her mind, Miss Foster. You’re unprepared for the mind of a Beguiler. If you thought Tam’s shadows were dangerous, you’ll be frightened by the way she can convince you to do anything when you’re right where she wants you to.”

Alina’s smile gave Linh a feeling that she was right. 

“We want you to try to remove the slightest, most insignificant command from Tam every few days,” Bronte said. “Not today— his emotions have already been played with. We’ll have someone monitor you each time it happens.”

“Hmm…” Alina said. “I’ve already been monitoring him. How about one of you answers a question I have, and I’ll do it.”

Bronte looked angry at being offered a price for his order, and Linh could see that the rest of her friends weren’t exactly convinced by Alina’s demands. 

“You’ll do it anyway if you want a fair trial!” Bronte snapped. 

“How about this,” Alina said. “I’ll do it anyway, but you still answer the question. And I give you a little hint!”

She looked so quaint and relaxed there, all Linh wanted to do was to smack her. 

“What kind of hint?” Sophie asked.

“Oh, something that might help you defeat the Neverseen. It’s something we have in common, don’t we?” Alina asked.

“We have nothing in common with you,” Linh said.

“Ah, of course. The little Hydrokinetic is mad at me. But she’ll be thanking me soon. If you take my deal.”

Dex looked to Bronte, “Uh… are we considering this?”

Bronte glared at Alina, “What’s the real catch, other than your question?”

“I’m glad you asked. I’d like to speak with the Hydrokinetic, alone,” Alina smiled at Linh. “I’d like for her to answer my question.

“Not a chance,” Keefe said, and everyone nodded with him.

Fitz snorted, “You just want her to be alone so you can Beguil her too.”

“I would do no such thing, Vacker. Believe me, you’ll want to hear what I have to say too.”

“If it’s about trolls, that’s already happened,” Sophie interrupted her.

“Trolls?” Alina looked genuinely curious. “What’s this about trolls?”

When no one responded, she shrugged, “How about this. You can stay with the Hydrokinetic. And so can the Moonlark. Everyone else? Out.”

Sophie and Fitz looked at each other. Then Sophie turned to Linh, “Do you want to do this?”

Linh shrugged, glad that her opinion was being asked. “We hear her out. If she tries anything, I drown her.”

Bronte didn’t look happy about all of this planning. “How about Mr. Dizznee takes notes—”

“Ah, sorry Bronte. No official Regents allowed in this conversation.”

 “It’s okay Dex,” Keefe said. “We get to hang out with Bronte outside!”

“So it’s decided then?” Bronte said. “You talk with the children?”

“I’m hardly a child,” Fitz muttered.

“Your decision!” Alina said. “And yes, I’ll do what you ask. I’ll even sign something. It’d be great to manipulate my dear Shade friend’s emotions again.”

Linh could feel herself losing control. Condensation was starting to rise from her hands. Rage was building inside her.

“Maybe don’t steam with all of us here,” Fitz told her. 

“It’s okay, Linh,” Keefe said. “She’ll get what she deserves.”

They all looked at Linh, and she forced herself to regain control of her emotions. Of the cascading anger in her heart. 

“Fine,” Linh said. “Let’s have a chat with her then.”

“Excellent!” Alina said as Dex, Keefe, and Bronte left. “Let’s get started with my question.”

“But—“ Fitz began, but Alina shook her head.

“I’m already doing another thing for you. And besides, my question will be of information to you too.”

“Just get on with it,” Sophie said. 

Alina stepped off her bed and closed in on the cell. Linh and her friends stepped closer but left some space between themselves and Alina. Weeks of Exile hadn’t treated her well— she was thinner and her hair was no longer beautifully styled. Her eyes wandered every so often. Makeup had clearly taken part in elevating her beauty. 

Linh felt Sophie reach to grasp her hand, and she was grateful for the comfort.

“My dear friend Lady Adyn. Has she announced her Councillor campaign yet?”

Linh and her friends looked at each other in surprise. 

“She has,” Linh said, clearing her throat. 

“Has she made speeches?” Alina asked.

“That’s another question,” Fitz said.

“And the look of surprise on your face answers it. She hasn’t yet.”

“If she’s planning something—“ Sophie began.

“We’re always planning. But between the four of us, we have a common enemy. The Neverseen.”

“What are you going to tell us that you want me to hear?” Fitz asked.

“Take a look at Alden Vacker’s office,” Alina said, smiling dreamily. 

“My dad’s office? What could he have in there?” Fitz asked, looking skeptical.

“That’s for you to find out,” Alina said. “Don’t look at me all upset, I promised you a hint.”

“The Councillors have searched through it already,” Linh said. “They didn’t find anything.”

“My dad has gone through it a lot too,” Fitz argued. “And we did when his mind was broken.”

“Maybe you didn’t search right. Maybe there’s something new there,” Alina shrugged. “Go look. I promise, it’ll help.”

“She’s toying with us,” Linh said. 

“Am I?” Alina asked. “You’ve helped me. So now I’ve helped you. Go snoop into Alden Vacker’s office, and you’ll be thanking me when you find what you’re looking for.”

-

“Not a chance,” Fitz said after they’d left Exilium, and Bronte had gone to update the Councillors on what had happened. Now they were at the Shores of Solace, which Linh had offered as a place to talk in without prying adults. She, Sophie, and Fitz had just updated Dex and Keefe about everything that Alina had said and asked. They’d decided not to inform Bronte on what Alina had said just yet (they told him about Lady Adyn’s possible speeches and passed this off as the warning).

 Fitz didn’t want the Councillors investigating his dad or taking the advice wrong, and Linh supposed that she understood. Alden was still recuperating his memories and trying to go back to a normal life.“We can’t go look into my dad’s office without his permission.”

“Then ask him,” Linh said. “Tell him we want to do it privately. Who knows what Alina could have meant, maybe an older family member of yours hid something there. His office has been there for a long time, right?’

‘It has,” Fitz frowned. “Fine. I’ll hail him later, when it’s not all of us.”

“And if he says no?” Dex asked. 

“Then we figure out another way,” Keefe said. 

Fitz didn’t look like he was excited about invading his father’s privacy. 

Before they could talk more about this plan, Linh’s imparter made a beeping noise. They all jumped. 

“That’s weird, who would be hailing me?” Linh asked 

“Hail from Marella Redek,” the imparter responded. 

Linh froze at the name. Why would Marella be hailing her?

“Answer it, maybe she needs something,” Dex said. 

Linh sighed, deciding to inform Marella that the only reason she was answering was because her friends were there too. But when Marella’s worried face appeared, the words left Linh’s mouth. 

“What’s wrong?” Linh asked, because she could see that Marella was shaking. 

“The Neverseen.”

“What about them?” Linh asked, her heart racing. Her friends jumpied at the name too. 

“They’re here. They’re… threatening my dad downstairs and he told me to go to my room to hide before they realized I was here, but I’m scared they’re going to hurt him.”

Chapter 93: Chapter 93- Marella

Chapter Text

It was nighttime and she’d already eaten dinner with her dad when a soft, sly knock on the door made them both jump.

“Are you expecting anyone?” Marella whispered to her father. 

Durand Redek shook his head and peered through the window quietly. He stiffened, then glanced at her in panic. “Go to your room and lock the door.”

“But—“

“It’s two Neverseen members in cloaks. I want you out of harm's way if they try to get in, okay?”

“But what about you?” Marella insisted, her heart pounding.

“I have my ability to protect me.”

Under less dangerous circumstances, that would’ve stung. But Marella was only scared about the idea of her dad facing a group that did terrible things.

“I’ll hail for some help,” she promised him, rushing upstairs as she heard some pounding.

“Durand!” A female voice shouted. “We know you’re in there!”

Marella tried hailing Stina first. She didn’t answer, still annoyed that she and Maruca hadn’t helped her fight Dex during lunch that day. She tried Maruca, but wasn’t surprised when her friend didn’t answer either. She was known for not having her imparter on her all the time. She sighed when she realized who she was going to have to contact. Her other group of friends, the one with Linh. Linh, who still wasn’t speaking to her.

“Hail Linh Song,” Marella whispered as she heard voices below turn into shouting.  

“Where is Caprise Redek?” A Neverseen member shouted. 

Marella cursed right before Linh answered. She was glad to see Dex, Sophie, Keefe and Fitz with her too. 

She tried to catch them up quickly, wincing as she heard her dad shout at them to leave.

“Don’t go anywhere, we’re on our way,” Linh said, gesturing at their friends. Sophie was already reading Keefe’s mind for a view of Marella’s home. 

A sudden crash of Marella’s home’s door flying open made her drop the imparter.

“DAD!” She shouted. Figmentted images of her father, injured and bleeding, flashed in her mind. Forgetting that she’d been told to stay safe, and ran for the stairs. She stopped halfway through to see what had happened.

Below her dad had his arms in the air, controlling currents of wind to stop the two Neverseen members from coming any closer. The only issue was that the taller one seemed to also be a Guster, and his wind was countering Durand’s with great force.

The other Neverseen member, the woman, was standing behind the Guster.

“Your wife has taken everything from us!” The woman shouted. 

“My wife is in hiding. I don’t know where she is, and I don’t know what you want with her!” Durand told them.

“Then we’ll have to get her to come to us!” The woman said. Durand and the Guster lost their grip on the wind, the currents crashing pictures and vases off of the walls and heading straight for Marella.

She ducked, stumbling over some stairs before she was on the floor. A gash formed in her hand to stop her fall.

The Neverseen woman raised her own hands, and curling wisps of black flickered around them. She was the Shade, Umber, Marella recalled. “Even better. She’ll come out if we have her daughter hostage.”

“Leave my daughter alone!” Marella’s father shouted, again beckoning the wind to fly on his side. But Marella knew it was hopeless. It was two against one, and the abilities were deadly. She made a run for her dad, half-covering her face with her arm so the wind wouldn’t sting her eyes. 

“It’s either you or your daughter,” the Neverseen Guster said. “Your wife is part of a movement trying to stop our own. And she’s made it personal! Just come with us.”

“Never!” Durand shouted.

“Then I guess we’ll have to do this the hard way,” the Shade hissed, turning her shadows into long pointy weapons.

“NO!” Marella did something stupid next. She lunged in front of her dad, and pushed both of Neverseen members back out the doorway with her weak, Talentless hands. She rolled with them onto the pavement, holding her hands up again to defend her home and her father. 

Cursing and standing up with the Guster, Umber slowly directed the pointy things towards her. “Move away, silly girl, or I’ll do to you what your mother has done to our family.”

Something inside her snapped then. These people were not allowed to hurt her dad. Not ever. Rage took over the fear, rage that turned into heat. But this wasn’t just heat from anger. No, this heat rose in her chest, and it burned, it burned so fiercely that she thought she was going to explode. And she could only see red. Red, hot, fire.

Fire. 

“Marella!” Her father shouted, and she opened her eyes to see real flames. 

They formed a wall between her and the Neverseen members, rising quickly and churning with dangerous sparks right in her front yard. The bougainvilleas hanging around the roof began to curl from the smoke. 

Marella coughed, backing away from the fire in horror. Had the Neverseen tried to burn them? 

“Get back!” She shouted at her dad, who was coughing from the smoke.

And through those gray clouds, Marella could see the Neverseen members hesitating, because behind them were her friends. Linh, Sophie, Dex, and Keefe. 

“This just became an unfair fight,” Umber snarled. Her Guster friend, who Marella was just now realized was the real Trix, swept the wind around them, raising them away into the night sky.

“They attacked us with fire!” Marella called, glad when she saw that Linh was trying to put it out. She frowned when she noticed their expressions. Her friends were gawking at her, and she wasn’t sure why. She turned to her dad to see if he was alright but was surprised to see him backed away further inside his home. 

“Marella,” he said. “You’re on fire.”

Marella looked down and screamed. She’d expected a few scratches from tackling the Neverseen members. But this was worse. Her clothes, her arms, and as she continued to kneel, the floor around her were in flames. 

“You’re—“ Her father’s eyes were wide.

“Help!” Marella said, trying to brush the flames away unsuccessfully. It was only then that she realized that they didn’t hurt. 

“I can’t get near you if you don’t put them out!” Her father called, but this only heightened Marella’s panic.

“Put them out? Why would I be able to put them out?”

“Marella,” she heard from the crackling fire in front of her. It was still burning, but Linh had managed to open a gap with her powers so that they could see each other. Sophie was pointing at her hands, which were now covered in fire too. “You’re a Pyrokinetic!”

“No,” Marella whispered, trying to shake the fire away, but it didn’t budge. “No, I can’t be! I can’t!”

“Stop panicking, you’re making the flames worse!” Dex said, and they backed away as the fire rose with Marella’s anxiety. 

“You’re not helping her!” Linh said. Marella turned her panicked gaze towards the Hydrokinetic. “Marella, I’m going to help you put the rest of it out, but I need you to calm down so I can approach you.”

“I don’t think I can,” Marella sobbed, and the flames crackled around her. 

“You can,” her father said. “Elemental abilities rise and fall with our emotions. Just breathe, Honey.”

Marella couldn’t breathe. Her heart was racing faster and faster, and she could see that her friends were afraid. As afraid as she was of hurting them. 

But then Linh was stepping closer and closer, through the gap she’d formed in the fire wall with water bubbles trickling at her hands. “Give me your hand.”

“I can’t. I’ll burn you!”

“You won’t, I’m protected,” Linh promised.

Marella didn’t feel too sure. The fire on her was contained, but it still seemed scary and out of control.

“You’re already holding it in, see?” Linh pointed at the flames around them. “You’re stopping them from spreading. Call to them now, tell them to stop.”

“Why is this happening to me?” Marella whispered, feeling tears trickling down her face. 

Free me, the fire seemed to beg. 

Linh kneeled in front of her, a sad smile on her face. “I wondered the same thing when I manifested.”

“It won’t stop trying to make me let it go,” Marella confessed.

FREE ME, the fire urged again. 

“That’s too bad for the fire because you’re in charge,” Linh said, taking Marella’s hands. The fire from her hands diminished immediately.

“How did you do that?” Marella gasped. She couldn’t believe that Linh, who’d been burned by Marella’s mother not too long ago, would risk getting burnt again. 

“You did,” Linh said, and Marella finally looked directly into her eyes. They were kind, light blue silver, and pretty. 

“I can’t do this,” Marella whispered again.

“You’re doing it now,” Linh insisted, pulling her into a hug. And that was what really calmed Marella down— the tightness, the emotions seeped into the hug, Linh’s hands rubbing her back in smooth circles. 

The remaining fire, from her Level Six cape, skirt, and tunic, to the wall in the front yard, to some straggling little flames in the flowers above them, shrank into nothing. She no longer felt like screaming but like crying quietly in her room like she used to when she was a little kid. 

She sobbed into Linh’s gray cape, letting out her fears, her sadness, her pain. And Linh took it in like she knew exactly what Marella was going through, which Marella guessed she kind of did. 

It felt like hours, but Marella supposed that it was only minutes by the time they were all in her living room while her dad fixed the door (again). She was still in shock, not being able to say anything or even open her eyes as she tried to breathe in and out as calmly as she could. But she registered that while her friends had gone to Fluttermont, Fitz had gone to tell someone and had stayed with his parents after they told them that the Neverseen members had escaped. Sophie had hailed him where he had said that he’d asked Alden a question about whatever they were working on. Something about searching someone’s office, was all Marella understood.

Then, after setting a tray of hot tea on the coffee table (Marella was still closing her eyes, but she heard four clinks of spoons against mugs), Durand sat to her left (she felt the couch shift down with him) and told them what the Neverseen members had said. 

“They told me that Caprise made things personal with them,” he said. 

“And that she ruined their family.” Marella croaked. She opened her eyes to see that everyone was staring at her. 

“Their family? Could that mean just the Neverseen?” Dex asked.

“I don’t know, that's a strange way for them to refer to themselves, isn’t it?” Sophie asked from Marella’s right. “Maybe Lady Adyn did something to someone they cared about. She did something they consider personal.”

“That doesn’t sound good, they’ll go after them harder,” Keefe noted. “Could it still have to be with the Shades that are meant to doom me with some fictitious power?”

“What matters is that you’re both safe,” Linh said, sipping on her tea. “I doubt the Neverseen will come for you soon after they let you know they’re looking for you, and after they saw what you could do.”

What she could do. Marella realized that her legs were shaking. 

“How are you doing?” Sophie asked .

“I’ve always wanted an ability,” Marella said half-heartedly. “Of course, it’s the one ability that still won’t get me to the Elite Levels.”

“We’re here to help you,” Keefe said. “We can propose something to the Councillors, to Master Leto.”

“I’ll help train you,” Linh, who was sitting across from Marella said suddenly. “There are similarities in all elemental abilities.”

Marella’s dad gave her a side hug, “I have that advantage too.”

“Linh is also good at putting out fires,” Keefe added. 

“I can try to make you something to help,” Dex offered.

Marella’s eyes welled with tears, “Thanks guys. I don’t deserve this after the way I’ve behaved.”

“Hey, I told you,” Keefe reminded her. “You couldn’t have known. You were protecting your mom.”

“He’s right,” Linh said. “Actually, can I speak to you? Outside?”

Marella’s eyes widened, “What?”

“I think you could use some fresh air,” Linh added.

“Uh… sure?” Marella took one look at her friends, who were catching her dad up on some of the stuff they were working on before following Linh outside. 

Linh had been right about one thing. The fresh air of the mountains helped Marella breathe. She hadn’t realized how claustrophobic she’d felt inside, like a contained flame.

“It’s really overwhelming,” Linh said, standing by a Bougainvillea tree and studying its flowers. “When you manifest.”

“You can say that again,” Marella muttered.

“I’m sorry,” Linh said as soon as they were facing each other again. Marella was several inches shorter, but she held her gaze bravely. “I’m so sorry for yelling at you and showing up at your house and destroying your door– ugh, your poor dad– and then I blamed you for everything and–”

“Stop apologizing,” Marella interrupted, holding her hands out. “You went through something horrible, Linh. I should have told you guys about my mom and Lady Adyn immediately–”

“Maybe,” Linh said. “But Keefe is right. How could you have known? It wasn’t your fault, and it probably wouldn’t have changed anything. I spun out of control, and I am so, so, sorry. I do need to apologize, don’t shake your head at me. I’ve been repeating what I’ve said to you over and over.”

“My dad fixed the door in minutes, just like right now. It’s all good,” Marella insisted. “There’s nothing I have to forgive you for.”

“I didn’t hurt your feelings?” Linh asked.

Marella gave her a sad smile, deciding to be honest, “Maybe a little. Fine. I forgive you. Friends?”

Linh extended her hand, “Friends.”

They shook hands, and when they touched, it reminded Marella of everything Linh had done for her tonight. “Thank you, for being there for me,” she said.

“I couldn’t let you burn your house down,” Linh said with a small smile.

“You’re joking, but I’m serious,” Marella insisted. “I might need you to stay on call in case I need another hug. You made me feel safe.”

Linh met her gaze, and Marella’s chest tightened. The Hydrokinetic looked confused, and Marella knew this was her fault. She had a nervous habit of flirting with people she liked, and she’d done that when she’d first met Linh. She wanted to slam her face into a wall for being so stupid. Linh was her friend, and she’d been going through a lot, especially over the past month. 

“I heard you saw Tam?” She asked, changing the subject. “How was he?”

“I don’t know,” Linh said. “I hope their plan works. I miss him.”

 “They’ll figure it out,” Marella said, as Linh turned to go back inside. Marella’s dad was carrying fireproof blankets upstairs, which Marella realized with a pang had to have been for her mom.

“We have a little issue,” Keefe said when he saw them.

“It’s fine, we said we’d make a plan for it,” Sophie told him. 

“Fitz isn’t happy about it,” Dex reminded them.

“Let me guess, Alden said no,” Linh said.

“No to what?” Marella asked.

“We met with Alina in Exile too,” Sophie explained. “She told us we would find an answer to a problem in the old office at Everglen.”

“Yup,” Keefe said. “And Fitz was right. Alden doesn’t want to let us search his office.”

Chapter 94: Chapter Ninety Four- Biana

Chapter Text

“Still no way to convince your dad to take a little look at his office, huh?” Sophie asked, sitting down next to Biana during study hall. This stopped Biana from glancing to the entire opposite corner of the classroom, where Dex was sitting. She totally hadn’t noticed that on purpose. 

“Yes? No?” Sophie asked, dragging her out of her thoughts. 

“Oh! Nope, Fitz and I couldn’t make him budge. Anything else I missed this weekend?”

Sophie shook her head, “We caught you up on everything during lunch.”

 Biana had missed out on a lot because she hadn’t been invited to see Tam, something she was kind of glad about. Then again, she didn’t like just being updated about the fact that Marella had manifested as a Pyrokinetic or that there might be a way to bring Tam back. She wished she’d been there to help. 

And then she had failed at the only task they’d given her over the weekend: convince her dad to let them search his office because apparently Alina thought there’d be something there. Fitz hadn’t seemed happy about this, probably afraid whatever they’d find would drag the Vacker name down deeper than it already was. But Biana really wanted to know, so at least she innocently convinced her mom to ask her dad out on a date. She told Sophie this while they pulled out their homework material. 

“We just have to search when neither of them are home,” Biana explained to Sophie. “This is our only chance for that to happen. They’ve been guarding our home like crazy since the Celestial Festival.”

“Then we have a problem,” Sophie said. “Their date is on Wednesday night, you said?”

“Yes, why? Did you have plans?”

Sophie raised an eyebrow, “We all do. Haven’t you worked on your Universe assignment?”

Biana’s heart dropped. She’d forgotten about that stupid project. “I was going to do it next week.”

“They didn’t specifically tell you to start as soon as possible?” Sophie asked. “It’s due next Friday!”

“That would give me plenty of time,” Biana said.

“You wouldn’t think that if you’ve started on the problems! If you solve number seven, it hints that you have to collect starlight this Wednesday, so the starlight of some stars on one specific constellation is the exact consistency you need. We may have different problems apart from that, but everyone I’ve talked to has the same question number seven.”

“You’re joking,” Biana said, scrambling for the scroll with the problems that Lady Belva had given her. “Why not just tell us? Why make it a stupid question?”

“Miss Vacker, use your inside voice,” Sir Leander said. “I am aware many of you have group projects, but people are trying to concentrate.”

Biana glared at the back of Sor Leander’s head before returning to whisper to Sophie, “Who are you working with?”

“With Linh. We’re almost done with our problems. I wish she had this Study Hall with us so we could finish.”

“And there’s no way you’d want to trade partners?” Biana asked.

“Not really, why?” Sophie asked. “Who is yours?” 

Biana scowled, “It’s Dex.”

A little smile formed on Sophie’s face.

“Oh, shut up,” Biana muttered. 

 “Have you guys still not made up about that argument?”

Biana ignored Sophie’s questions and began to read, trying not to think about her “argument.” She’d told Sophie about it the other day when she’d been fuming so much that she had stormed away from lunch. Maybe that had been a mistake, because Sophie kept bugging her about it.

“I stayed quiet during study hall,” Sophie said as they walked out of the large classroom an hour and four solved problems later. “But there is something I have to say.”

“Do you really have to?” Biana asked as students began to leave their classrooms and head to their lockers. She wished theirs weren’t so far away from the study hall classroom. Now she was going to have to listen to Sophie chatter the whole way there. She quickened her pace so Sophie had to nearly jog to catch up. 

“Yes! I’ve been thinking about what you told me the other day, and I think I know what the problem is.”

“Do you?”

“Of course I do. You’re both really stubborn.”

Biana scoffed.

“No, I’m serious,” Sophie shrugged. “It’s just for different reasons. Dex is just proud. And you’re just… scared.”

Sophie said the last word quietly as if she were afraid that it would offend Biana. It did.

Biana stopped walking, causing Sophie to almost run into her. “Scared? Of what? Of my feelings?” She asked, crossing her arms. “I’m not scared. I was the one who confronted him about it!”

“You’re not scared of confrontation,” Sophie said, regaining her balance. She stepped away from the crowd so students trying to go to their lockers wouldn’t run into them. “You’re scared of what comes after. Of getting hurt.”

“Dex isn’t going to hurt my feelings, Sophie.”

“That’s exactly what I mean. You’re sabotaging it before he can.”

“Sabotaging,” Biana repeated.

“What happened with Tam, with him liking you one minute and then yelling at you the next. It hurt you,” Sophie said. 

“What does that have to do with anything?” Biana asked, her chest tightening at the memory.

“You’re scared that’ll happen again. You panicked. Which is why you picked an argument over Dex calling you privileged before your conversation about liking each other could get more real.”

Her words unfortunately made sense. 

“It’s still not a kind thing to say after someone just told you they liked you,” Biana argued, starting to walk again. They were almost there. 

“Of course it isn’t. Dex messed up. But you took advantage of it so you could run away from it before it became something you wanted to keep.”

“Why do you know so much about this?” Biana raised an eyebrow. The words had struck her, and she didn’t want to acknowledge them. They wove through a crowd of Level Fives before she turned back to her friend. “It’s annoying.”

Sophie grinned, “I’ve been trying to be a better girlfriend to Fitz. So I read over a bunch of human psychology about relationship stuff on my laptop.”

“And how’s that working out for you?” Biana felt sorry for Sophie. Fitz was not handling this well either. She wouldn’t have been surprised if they didn’t last, which made her sad. 

“For me? Badly. We try to hail each other every day since he’s still getting ready for his final exams in the towers. And I’m apparently really bad at communication. But for you?”

“You’ve officially diagnosed me as traumatized,” Biana finished. “And a sabotager.”

“Exactly!” Sophie said.

Biana rolled her eyes and licked the DNA sensor so she could access her locker. It tasted like berries.

“Look,” Sophie said as Biana gathered things and stored others from her locker. “You have to work on this project with Dex if you want a good grade. Just focus on that for now.”

“What if you ask him for me?” Biana turned back toward her friend. “Please?”

Sophie frowned, “Seriously?”

Biana startled Sophie with a hug, not caring that some people were staring. “Please, Sophie. I’ll be your friend forever and ever!” 

Sophie pulled away, and she looked like she was trying not to laugh. 

“Fine! But only because you two will be spending lots of time together!” Sophie said, smiling again. “Oh look, there he is! Dex!”

Unfortunately, Dex was indeed passing by. “Hi, Sophie,” he said. “What—“ he paused when he saw Biana. 

Biana glared at him, hoping that she looked intimidating. 

“I hear you guys have a group project,” Sophie said. “For the Universe assignment.”

“Oh yeah, that,” Dex said. “I’ve done most of my work for it. Finished all the problems last week like we’d originally agreed.”

“Seriously?” Biana asked, forgetting that she was supposed to be quiet. “And you didn’t bother to tell me?”

“How was I supposed to when all you do is yell at me?” Dex snapped. 

“Were you just going to collect starlight on Wednesday by yourself?” Sophie asked.

“That was the idea,” Dex shrugged. 

“Change of plans then, Dizznee,” Sophie said before Biana could show him how much she could yell. “You guys are meeting up wherever you agreed and working on it together.”

“See you in Moonglade then,” Dex told Biana. “Nice job getting Sophie to do the talking. Did you get her to do your problems, too?”

“Okay, we’re leaving now,” Sophie grabbed Dex’s arm and yanked him away despite his protests about getting to his locker. 

-

Biana was dreading Wednesday evening. It came faster than she hoped, and soon she was going over her problems downstairs (she’d finished them haphazardly that morning at school) while her parents scrambled around getting ready for their date in Atlantis. She was supposed to leave before them, but she had to open her window so Keefe could get in undetected (her excuse for her mom was that she wanted to change into a purple outfit). 

Keefe was the only one who wasn’t studying in the Elite levels or working on the dumb Universe project that night, so he would be the one to search Alden’s office while they were all out. Biana had collected some DNA from her father’s Youth Water bottle and placed it on her vanity before she’d gone downstairs, hoping it’d be enough to give Keefe access to everything in there. 

“Stay safe!” Della said. 

“And don’t come home until your assignment is perfect!” Alden added.

“Have fun, guys!” She called before she packed her stellarscope in case Dex hadn’t and leaped to whatever this Moonglade place was. 

She was stunned by it immediately. Fireflies flickered in the darkness through the wide, round meadow. It was surrounded only by a few large rocks and circles by a forest further away, which opened up the sky perfectly for their assignment. True to its name, the moon was forming a faded blue-white light across the grass. 

She spotted Dex setting up near one of the rocks, which was taller than they appeared from far away— she could tell because it towered over Dex, and he was already tall.

“Let’s just get this over with,” she said, startling him. It didn’t take him long to recover. He handed her his paper with a blank look on his face. 

“We’ll have to compare our answers first,” Dex muttered, avoiding her gaze. 

Biana tucked her wavy hair behind her ears and shrugged as casually as she could. “We’ll use your stellarscope. I’ll start going over our answers.”

Not speaking worked fine. Dex kept setting his stellarscope out while Biana sat down on a smaller rock and checked each of their problems. She couldn’t help but occasionally glance at him. At one point, he caught her glancing, and she stopped. She hated that he made her blush and decided she had to get revenge for it. 

“Check this out,” she pointed at number seventeen on both of their scrolls.

“You put Lambentine as the answer, but I put Amaranthis,” Dex said, kneeling next to the rock she sat on so he could lean over her shoulder.  

“Mine is correct,” Biana assured him, eyes still focused on her answer.

“How do you know?” Dex asked, frowning at the scrolls. 

“I flirted with Audric so he’d do that problem for me,” Biana shrugged sweetly and smiled at him. 

“Seriously?” Dex asked. “Audric?”

“He had the top grades in the Universe in our Level before Sophie got here!”

“Okay, whatever,” Dex said, standing back up. “So we trust Audric.”

“Hey, I paid him with the chance to speak to me for five minutes. I think we can both agree it was worth it. That problem was so confusing. Amaranthis and Lambentine are four stars apart and in a whole line that’s parallel to the southeastern line across that other constellation. We knew it had to be one of those two. It’s just not Amaranthis because the problem says it has to simulate this other row of another constellation, see?”

“Sure,” Dex looked annoyed. “Any other different answers?”

“Nope, although you did figure some of these out differently than I did.”

“You mean than Audric.”

“I already told you, he only helped me with seventeen! And besides, you gave me that idea on Monday when you suggested I had Sophie do my problems. Why not use my privilege if I have it? Pretty privilege, that is.”

Dex opened his mouth to respond but then closed it. His ears were turning red, but he was able to respond calmly. “Let’s just start bottling the starlight. We can take turns with notes and bottling, and we can both look for the stars.”

“Okay, let’s find Zeline first,” Biana said, pointing to number one. She stuck her tongue out at him when he looked away. 

By problem fifteen, they were getting good at their turns so that they were barely speaking again. Biana could feel her anger dropping, and Sophie’s words kept echoing in her head to the point that she felt more embarrassed than anything. 

Ruffled over her thoughts, she reached for the knobs on the stellarscope to collect light from Orroro at the same time as Dex did. When their hands touched, they both froze.

“Uh— I think it’s my turn,” Dex pointed at the scroll and pulled his hand back awkwardly after a beat.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Biana said, her stomach flipping when she realized how close they were— and that he was looking at her. She backed away, trying not to think about how his hand had rested on hers.

Dex turned the knobs before handing her the bottle of starlight so she could set it next to the other ones. Biana was staring at the sky, trying to find the next star on their list when Dex cleared his throat.

“I’m sorry,” he said. He was standing a few feet away as if he’d distanced himself to have the courage to speak. “I messed up the other day. I shouldn’t have said what I said.”

“No,” Biana said, folding her arms and finally looking directly at him. He looked nervous, and this made her feel a little better. “I’m sorry. You’re right. I am privileged. In a way that isn’t fair.”

“It was never about that—“ Dex began, but Biana shook her head.

“It wasn’t for me either,” Biana said. “I guess you were right about more than I thought. I got scared, and I sabotaged it. No matter what you would’ve said, I would have found a way to pick a fight over it.”

Dex raised an eyebrow, “Really?”

“I’m not saying you didn’t make it easy,” Biana added, rubbing her forehead. “It’s just— ugh, I hate how smart Sophie is. She said I’m putting up my defenses after what happened with Tam. And I’m starting to realize it may have started before that. Relationships have ended up in me getting hurt. I’m— scared.” She hated using that word with things like this. “Scared of getting hurt again or betrayed. So I ruined it that day before anything else could happen.”

“You didn’t ruin anything,” Dex muttered. His cheeks turned pink as he fidgeted with his scroll. “And I still said a lot of stuff I regret. I— wait a minute. You told Sophie?”

“That we like each other? Yup. I told her everything. You didn’t?”

“No,” Dex winced. “I was trying to keep her under the impression that we were just arguing.”

“So you haven’t told anyone?” Biana asked, leaning against the rock. It was cool against the back of her neck and arms. 

“Keefe guessed it,” Dex admitted as he stepped away from the stellarscope. 

Biana sighed, “Of course he did.”

“Linh knows too,” Dex added after a second. 

“What?” Biana stopped leaning on the rock. “That little Hydrokinetic! I told her too!”

“Seriously?” Dex asked. 

“At the sleepover,” Biana scowled.

“You were talking about this at your sleepover?”

“Uh— we were banned from talking about anything else, remember? You guys were doing all the important Regent stuff and we had to cheer up Linh.” 

Dex frowned at the memory of the Regent topic, “I know, it’s just that I told Linh before that.”

“What?” Biana exclaimed. “She knew you liked me by then? We’re just entertainment for them now, aren’t we?”

“Given how so many people have wanted to kill us and all these tests we have to take for our future, you’d think we’d be a little too preoccupied to worry about crushes, wouldn’t you?” Dex asked.

“Sometimes it’d be nice to just be teenagers,” Biana agreed. “Speaking of which, I want a good grade on this. Want to help me look for Auriferria? It’s number sixteen, and I’ve been looking for it for too long.”

“I think it’s supposed to be on this side,” Dex pointed a little to their left. “The good news is, the scroll says we can’t bottle its starlight until after nine, and we have twenty minutes into that time anyway.”

“That means my parents must be on their way to their date then.”

“Let’s hope Keefe is ready to start searching,” Dex said.

“Okay. Back to our homework. I bet this rock will give us a good angle,” Biana suggested. She climbed up and lay down. She spread her hair on her right side and rested her hands on her stomach,  “We can see the stars even better that way.”

 Dex hesitated, then joined her seconds later. 

They both stared up at the sky. Dex had really found a good place for their assignment– it was much better than Siren Rock, where people tended to get distracted by everyone there. It was quiet here. And the stars just seemed so much closer. And… Biana felt her face burn. They were alone. 

“I didn’t finish apologizing,” Dex said, still searching for Auriferria. “Look, I’ve never… told anyone I’ve liked them before. And to be honest, what I said that day weren’t just my reasons for why you wouldn’t like me back. It was also the stuff I kept telling myself so I’d stop liking you.”

And there it was. The subject they’d been making jokes about and somehow still avoided in their conversation. As Sophie had said, Dex was proud. Biana was scared. And they had both been trying to convince themselves to ignore their feelings.

“Hm,” Dex said after an awkward moment of silence. Neither of them dared to look at each other. “This is the part where I run away and you sabotage, isn’t it?”

“It’s not my fault that it’s so easy to start an argument with you,” Biana admitted. “You really want to run away, then?”

“Oh, very much,” Dex said. 

“When did you decide you didn’t want to register for matchmaking?” Biana asked suddenly. It seemed easier than addressing anything else. She glanced over, noticing Dex’s surprise by her question. 

“Around my first Level of Foxfire is when I made the conscious decision. I just remember one of our physical education mentors trying to get us to levitate. They wouldn’t let me try until the very end of the class. And when I failed, one of them said, “Thank you, Mr. Dizznee, for giving us an example of why offspring of bad matches should not be at this school.”

“No,” Biana gasped. “They said that to you?”

“In front of our whole class. You don’t remember?”

“I don’t,” Biana tried to remember her first day of Physical Education, but all she could remember was messing around with Maruca and other friends when the coaches weren’t looking.

“Everyone laughed,” Dex said. He didn’t say it, but Biana had a gut-wrenching feeling that she had laughed, too. “No one sat next to me at lunch after that. People stole my homework. Got me in trouble for things I didn’t do. It got even worse when they found out my siblings were triplets. I decided I would prove that I could be just as worthy of being there, even if I didn’t follow their dumb rules.”

Biana felt really stupid then, at the reality of their situation. She could never ask Dex to register for matchmaking (she couldn’t believe she’d subconsciously considered it), not when it meant so much to him– and how awful it was turning out to be for her. But could she turn away from something her family surely wanted for her? The thought made her heart pound. Did she really want to have this conversation with him?

 Dex was silent for a minute before he asked, “What about you? Why did you really start defying matchmaking?”

Biana frowned, keeping her gaze on a particularly faded-away constellation. She’d never told anyone the whole story. “We were getting judged for the first time over what happened with my dad. Fitz refused to do anything more than get his packet, and I had the same plan at first. I was angry and sad, and in that moment while I was waiting for my packet, I realized that I was doing it just to please the rest of the world. Prove to them that I was fine.”

“But you weren’t,” Dex said. 

“Nope. And the matchmakers made it worse. One lady– she knew all about my dad and our situation. She told me that getting a list would solve all my problems. That as soon as I found my match, losing my dad wouldn’t seem like a big deal.”

“Yikes,” Dex said, but he didn’t sound too surprised. 

“I was so angry, I almost stormed out. But I still got my packet. I still filled it out. Then I got my first list, and again, that lady basically said the people on that list would fix me.”

“They can’t speak normally there, can they?” Dex said. “I’m sorry they said that to you.”

“It stung,” Biana continued. “It made me hate being a Vacker for the first time. So, I decided to stand up to them in my own way. Dating people who would never make it on my list and make all the traditional people get scandalized. It was like I was telling them, yes I’m broken and no, your system can’t fix me.” 

“But you never thought those relationships would last, did you?” Dex asked. 

“No,” Biana admitted. If she had to be honest, she’d only ever liked three people: Keefe, Tam, and now Dex. Keefe had betrayed her when she was much younger by joining the Neverseen. Tam had hurt her. And the relationships in between had been her own way of recovering a sense of control. She’d ended up getting betrayed a few times anyway (Valin). 

“Okay. Found Auriferria, we just need a few more minutes to collect it. What were you going to say that day, before we both ruined it?” Dex asked, sitting up. “After you told me that you liked me?”

“Honestly?” Biana said, sitting up with him and finally meeting his gaze. “I don’t know.”

It was the truth, but it wasn’t very satisfying. 

“I just knew that if I didn’t say it and we didn’t talk about it, it wouldn’t end well,” she added. 

“We’re here now,” Dex said. “Let’s just get it over with. We don’t make any sense. We’re both trying to stop liking each other. Hey, I can already imagine your entire family exiling mine if they ever found this out.”

“They’re used to me dating people not on my list,” Biana reminded him. She didn’t know why she was arguing this time. He was right. 

“Yeah, but not like this,” Dex said, and he blushed. “Right?”

“Right. So  what do you propose?” Biana asked. 

“I… don’t know,” Dex admitted.

“I don’t know either. Did you really think discussing this will help us get over each other?”

“I guess not immediately,” Dex admitted, looking frustrated. “Is that what you want?”

“I don’t know,” Biana repeated, hugging her arms. “You?”

“I don’t know. I’m guessing matchmaking is a dealbreaker for you, isn’t it?” Dex asked. 

Biana hated that her answer was again, “I don’t know.” 

As Dex opened his mouth to respond, Biana heard it. A footstep. Another. Again. Swaying through the grassy meadow. A voice. They both turned towards the meadow in front of their rock to see a distant figure coming out of the woods. And it was walking towards them.

“Get down!” Biana hissed, grabbing Dex’s arm and pulling him so that they were both now behind the rock. 

“What—“ Dex began, but Biana clapped her right hand over his mouth and Vanished them both. And she’d done it just in time— they could hear the voice and the steps coming closer.

It could’ve been a student, or someone else having an innocent nighttime stroll in the beautiful meadow. But something felt off or maybe Biana was getting used to bad surprises. 

“Yes,” a woman’s voice said. She must have been talking to an imparter, because they heard a faint voice from the same location. “Yes, my speech is ready.”

Biana slowly inched her hand away from Dex’s face, keeping a grip on him with her left hand so she could step a little closer to the edge of their rock and still keep him invisible. She felt Dex shift with her after she tugged on him.

From the corner of the rock, she could make out the figure of a woman holding an imparter. The fireflies illuminated the woman’s red hair, which was tied back. 

Biana tried to register the situation before choosing what to do. This was hard because Dex kept tapping her arm. The fireflies would be a problem. If too many swarmed near them, they’d basically form a highlight around their invisible figures. Then there was the grass from the meadow. The woman would surely see it flattening with every step. So they were stuck behind the rock and with—

Biana’s eyes widened. Their stellarscope. Their starlight. All visible to the left of the rock.

At the same time she turned to look at them, she heard the woman speak again.

“Wait. There’s someone here.”

Biana’s heart sank as the woman walked tentatively towards their assignment stuff. “Foxfire students.”

Dex tapped her again.

“What?” She whispered as silently as she could into the air as the woman told whoever she was talking to that she could see a stellarscope.

“Our scrolls!” His voice whispered back. “They have our names on them!”

It was too late. The woman snapped her fingers and a blob of light appeared in her hand as she bent down to study the bottles. And then she reached for their scrolls.

“Well,” the woman straightened and her voice changed to something sweet. “These two Foxfire students can’t have left their assignments! They didn’t even finish. I think they must be hiding from me, the poor kids must have been frightened. Let me see if I can find them to give them their homework back, okay?”

The woman hung up her imparter. “Miss Biana Vacker? Dexter Dizznee? Ah, I see. One of you must be a Vanisher! It’s alright, dears. I’m sorry to have startled you!”

Something about her tone made Biana stay invisible.

The light in the Flasher’s hands widened as she directed it at the stellarscope. “Flashers can remove any light illusion if they know how to. Including a Vanisher’s hiding spot. But don’t worry I’ll just give you your scrolls back!”

Biana cursed in her head as the woman’s light began to travel around the meadow. She felt even more doom when she saw something glinting in one of the woman’s hands. A dagger.

“Hello?” The Flasher woman called again, letting her light bathe their rock from the opposite side. Biana quickly pulled back so that it wouldn’t touch her.

She couldn’t see what the woman was doing anymore, but she could still hear her promises that everything would be fine.

Biana didn’t agree.

The sudden sound of something shattering made her jump.

“Oh no! I’ve trampled one of your bottled starlights!” The woman said. “Why don’t you come out and I’ll help you bottle it again?”

Biana could feel Dex’s grip on her hand tighten as another bottle shattered. 

“Oops!” The woman said. “I’ve kicked another one.”

“She’s destroying our project!” Dex whispered as another bottle shattered.

“Listen,” Biana whispered while the woman talked sweetly to them about coming out to talk. “She’ll check around the rocks soon and she’ll find us if we don’t leave. I have a plan.”

“What sort of plan?” Dex asked.

“As soon as her light hits us, we’ll light leap back to my house.”

“You’re insane!” Dex whispered back. “There are so many ways that could go wrong.”

“Do you have any better ideas?” Biana hissed as she pulled out her pathfinder. “Just concentrate!”

“Ah, I see!” The woman said.

Light swayed around the rock next to them. The woman walked past it and towards theirs, the light trailing behind her. “Smart!” She said, “Solid matter will always help hide illusions.” 

Now that the woman was closer, Biana could almost distinguish her face in the darkness, but not completely. The slope of her nose, her lips. Perhaps the woman was manipulating light to ensure her face couldn’t be seen. 

Something about this woman’s appearance was familiar, but Biana couldn’t place it. 

The woman’s light inched towards them, and Biana raised her pathfinder. She’d only have seconds to do this, and she’d have to focus all her concentration on leaping herself and Dex back safely.

This made it so that as soon as the light hit them, they became visible. Light hit the facet in the crystal for her home, and a bright beam refracted toward the ground. 

“NOW!” Biana shouted, clinging onto Dex as they stepped into the light.

The last thing she saw was the woman’s dagger hitting the rock exactly where she’d been standing.

They appeared where the gates used to be near Everglen out of habit. The night near her home was usually darker than this, and cooler. But Biana wasn’t paying attention to that. She turned to Dex.

“Are you okay?” 

“Yes. Are you?” He asked.

“Better than our assignment,” she said, feeling bummed. They’d been doing so well with it.

“Uh— what’s important is that we didn’t die.”

“I feel like I knew that woman,” Biana revealed to him as they began to head towards her house. “She must have been hiding out in Moonglade since it’s so empty. And she was a Flasher.”

She didn’t want to say it, but she knew that Dex was thinking the same thing. Could this woman have been Lady Adyn in disguise?

“I have a few theories,” Dex muttered. “I’ll double check them as soon as I get home.”

“We can just… stay in my house and tell Keefe what we saw before everyone gets back. This woman was talking about a speech and—“

Biana frowned as they reached the garden. “Can you smell that?”

Dex sniffed, “What is that?”

“It smells like… smoke,” Biana said, confused.

“Smoke,” Dex repeated. “Is that why it feels so warm here?”

Biana gasped, “No!”

She sprinted past the garden with Dex at her heels, heading to the clearing where her home was.

As she reached the clearing, she saw that her horrible suspicion had been right.

Everglen was on fire.

Chapter 95: Chapter Ninety Five- Sophie

Chapter Text

Smoke curling away from Everglen’s elegant windows faded into the night as bright orange flames illuminated the entire building. Sophie could feel the heat immediately as she and Linh teleported to the property, just after receiving a hail from Dex that something had gone wrong. They’d left their finished bottled starlight immediately, not even registering what was happening until it was right in their face. 

Linh rushed towards it, gathering humidity from the air to attack one of the windows with a wave of water. Meanwhile, Sophie scanned the grounds for her friends. They were standing to side, near the forest. Dex was hailing someone else, maybe his family or the Councillors. Biana was frozen, staring at her burning home in shock. Her imparter was on as if she’d just finished hailing someone else— probably her family. 

“Where is he?” Sophie finally spoke. Her friends’ faces all turned towards her voice. 

Sophie’s heart banged against her chest at the reality of what was happening. Her brain couldn’t acknowledge it but her heart certainly had. 

“Where… is he?” She repeated. Panic began to engulf her, hotter and more dangerous than the fire. 

“Sophie?” a new voice said from behind her, and she turned, hopeful for a few seconds. Then disappointed. And terrified. 

“I’m here,” Fitz said, rushing to hold her, so she realized that she was shaking. But she hadn’t been worried about Fitz. He hadn’t been anywhere near Everglen in the past hour. 

“Keefe,” she said, pulling away. “Where is Keefe?”

She was met by silence from her friends. She felt a tightening in her throat. 

“He’s not… he’s not still in there, is he?” She asked. Then she spotted Calla, Keefe’s current bodyguard in the distance. Keefe was nowhere near her. The panic was crawling back, 

dizziness making her stumble. 

“Maybe he got away,” Fitz suggested, but he didn’t sound like he believed it. And Sophie 

didn’t either. Why would Keefe escape and then not report himself to someone?

“He had me stand guard,” Calla said as she caught up to them. “I didn’t know where to find you, Sophie, or I would’ve gone to you first. By the time I realized the house was on fire…”

Sophie turned back to stare at the burning building where Keefe had volunteered to search while everyone was away.

 It was smoking and crumbling while Linh tried her best to put it out. It’d be nearly destroyed in minutes. There was no way anyone would survive inside that. 

“NO!” She yelled, running towards the burning mansion. “KEEFE!”

“Sophie, no!” Fitz said, but Sophie ignored him as she scanned the windows helplessly. The smoke stung her eyes, and her skin stung from being so close to the heat, but she didn’t care. It filled her lungs and she let out a cough. She removed her purple cape, bundled it up, and pressed it against her nose. She had no idea what she was doing, but she knew that she had to go inside.

“Wait!” Linh said, reaching her side. She looked worried too, but she grabbed Sophie’s arm. “Let’s be smart about this.”

“There’s no time!” Sophie insisted. Keefe was in there and the chances of him staying alive were diminishing by the second. The thought of Keefe lying there in the middle of the fire made tears form in Sophie’s eyes. 

“I know, but you can’t hurt yourself too,” Linh responded as she took Sophie’s cape and soaked it with her water. “Here, this will be safer. And look, Marella is here.”

Sophie turned to see that their pale faced friend had indeed arrived. 

“Whoa,” Marella whispered, her eyes widening. “I’m too new at this to know how to stop it.”

“How about controlling it?” Linh asked. “Get it to stop spreading, to stay still. It’ll be easier for me to get rid of it.”

Sophie was growing impatient. Didn’t they understand that Keefe was in there? She ignored their calls for her as she stepped towards the enormous doors of Everglen. Its jewels were melting and somehow she was just trying to remember the last thing she’d said to Keefe. Like her brain was accepting that he was gone before her heart did. The thought terrified her enough to use her drenched cape to swing the door open. 

And there, in the inferno that used to be the main entrance she could see someone limping towards her— somehow he had found a path between the flames. 

“KEEFE!” She yelled, her heart pounding as a burning portrait sent her back outside. 

“On it!” Linh stepped to her side and let a small wave cover the portrait and a clearer path for Keefe to step out, coughing, disoriented, and covered in soot. He was alive. 

“Okay, I think I have control of them now!” Marella yelled, her face covered in sweat from effort. The flames had stopped spreading and the heat was residing. Sophie could hear more people behind her get closer to help put it out, but she didn’t care about that at the moment. 

She was too busy rushing towards her friend, who had burns on his arms, but he was alive, and tackled him with a hug.

Keefe stiffened in surprise, and tried to hold the balance for both of them. “Hey,” his voice was hoarse from the smoke.

“I thought—“ Sophie said, tightening her hold. He smelled like smoke and blood. “I thought—“

“Yeah, I thought that for several minutes too,” Keefe said weakly. He coughed again, “Breathing is overrated, you know?”

“I’m hurting you,” Sophie realized, backing away to study him. He had an ugly lump on the right of his forehead, another bruise on his chin, his left arm, and this didn’t include all the small burns on his hands and the holes in his clothes from the fire. 

“It was the Neverseen,” Keefe said, staring at her as she checked his wounds. “They knew we were looking for something in Alden’s office. I don’t know how, but they knew. When I got there, his office was already on fire and there was someone there with a Neverseen cloak. They saw me and knocked me out.” He pointed at the ugly bruise on his head. “I don’t know how long it passed before I was up again and the whole thing was on fire.”

He took a few deep breaths before continuing, “I thought that was it, but then I saw that they had left me a path between the fire. They still want me alive.”

Her hands trembled at the sight of his wounds. At the thought that if the Neverseen hadn’t wanted Keefe to live, he’d be dead right now. “We need to hail Elwin.”

“Here,” Linh said as she stepped next to Sophie. Cool water enveloped itself around Keefe’s hands. The Empath sighed in relief. “Help me bring him over there, with our friends,” she told Sophie. She looked scared for their friend, but she was handling it much better than Sophie.

Together, they tucked their arms under Keefe’s arms so he could lean on them and practically dragged him away from the burning building and back towards the growing crowd— Alden and Della were there, checking on their children, as were Councillors Oralie and Kenric. Dex was hurrying over to them to help. 

“Elwin is on his way!” Dex said, and he helped Linh and Sophie set Keefe down against a tree. Keefe groaned and coughed, and Sophie was afraid that he would pass out. 

“Oh, Keefe,” Della said from behind them. She kneeled next to Keefe and handed him a bottle of Youth water. “Drink this.”

Keefe took it into both of his hands and gulped it down in seconds, “Much better,” he croaked.

“What were you doing inside our home?” Della asked. “What happened?”

Keefe’s eyes darted towards Sophie’s. They hadn’t planned on telling the Vackers or even the Councillors anything. “I— um. I was….” 

“Looking for something for me,” Fitz interrupted as he, his father, and Biana stepped forward. “I realized I didn’t have one of my textbooks, and I hailed Keefe to see if he could check our house for it.”

Keefe gave Fitz a grateful smile before breaking into another fit of coughs. 

“It sounds like we need to clear your lungs,” Elwin said from behind them. They all stepped back to let the physician kneel in front of Keefe, a satchel full of elixirs and ointments in his hands. 

“Let’s give them some space,” Della said. Sophie had a hard time doing so. She still couldn’t find a way to speak, much less a way to walk away from Keefe. He was closing his eyes in pain as Elwin pulled out several concoctions she really hoped would solve everything— especially that rough breathing. 

“Come on, Sophie,” Fitz mumbled in her ear as he took her hand and led her away. 

-

After Elwin had taken Keefe home to monitor him overnight, Sophie found herself in the Havenfield living room again with the remaining of her friends who hadn’t gone home yet: Dex, Linh, and Biana.

 Biana had fallen asleep on the single couch in minutes while her parents and Fitz left to sort an arrangement out with their family. Seeing her friend like this, peacefully asleep, somehow reminded Sophie that she was the youngest in her family. They still wanted to protect her from the hard stuff. It reminded Sophie of Amy, her little sister.

“Here,” Edaline said, handing the three of them a glass of something Elwin had made to calm them and clear their lungs. Thankfully it smelled nice, like strawberries. Edaline set Biana’s on the low table in front of them and brushed Sophie’s hair off her face. “I know you guys want to talk about what happened, but keep it brief. You still have school tomorrow. Dex, your parents are helping Elwin out with getting some elixirs home to him but they told me that they’re expecting you to be home by the time they’re done.”

Dex nodded. “I’ll go when um, her parents are here to pick her up.” He gestured at Biana. This surprised Sophie. Something must have happened during their assignment if they were no longer in yelling at each other mode. She saw Edaline giving her nephew a small smile before walking back to the kitchen. 

“In that case,” Linh said, gulping down the elixir, “I’m going to go home after I pick up our starlight bottles.”

Sophie had forgotten all about that assignment by now. “Are you sure?” She asked.

“Yeah, don’t worry. I’ll take them to school tomorrow,” the Hydrokinetic said. “I’ll keep you updated if Calla tells me anything about Keefe. She’s checking on both of us tonight. She bent down to hug Sophie and waved at Dex before stepping into the light of her pathfinder.

“What about you guys?” Sophie asked Dex. “Where’s your Universe assignment?”

Dex fidgeted with his cloak. “That’s something else I wanted to talk to you about.”

“What is it?” Sophie said. 

“There was someone there,” Dex explained quietly. He told Sophie about the strange redhead woman who had shown up in Moonglade, who had been on a strange imparter call, and who had destroyed all of their work. “Biana and I think it could have been Lady Adyn,” he finished.

Sophie gasped and covered her mouth with her hands, trying not to wake Biana up. “Because she was in hiding and a disguise?”

“And she was a Flasher. We also heard her say that she was working on some sort of speech on her imparter,” Dex added. “And when she saw our names on our scrolls, that’s when she started threatening us. Who else could it have been?”

“And you’d never seen this woman before?”

“Biana said she looked familiar,” Dex said. “And I have access to registry stuff, so I’m thinking of trying a few new things out tomorrow.”

“Let me know if I can help with anything, maybe projecting her face,” Sophie suggested.

“Yes, that would be perfect,” Dex said. “I think Biana got a better look at her, ask her tomorrow.”

They both turned to look at Biana, who was still asleep, bundled up in her cape. Her soft breathing was the only sound in the room. Sophie was a little envious of how pretty her friend looked when she was sleeping. Sophie tended to drool and her hair would turn into a nest by morning. Meanwhile, Biana’s hair looked as perfectly styled as ever as it spread over her crossed arms, using them as a pillow. She wasn’t even snoring. 

“Are you going to tell the Councillors?” Sophie asked.

“Of course I am. How else are we going to explain our lack of assignment?” Dex said. “Ugh, we were working so hard on it.”

“So you weren’t fighting anymore?” Sophie raised an eyebrow.

Dex shrugged at that.

“Are you ever going to tell me what’s going on between you two?” Sophie asked her friend. 

“Nothing,” Dex said. He looked at Biana nervously, perhaps afraid that she’d wake up. “I know she told you about…”

“About you guys liking each other?” Sophie asked, smiling at him. She loved teasing her friends about this and she liked knowing that maybe her talk with Biana from Monday had helped.

Dex blushed, “Yeah. That. We talked and decided it was just best to stay friends.” 

“Seriously?” Sophie whispered. “Why?”

“Why do you think?” Dex scowled. “Many reasons. Including our differences in matchmaking.”

“Oh,” Sophie frowned. She was starting to really dislike matchmaking. “Are you sure?”

“She’s a Vacker,” Dex reminded her, fiddling with his cape. “This stuff could destroy her family.”

Sophie was pretty sure that Biana had said that matchmaking wasn’t a complication, but maybe that had been some sort of wishful thinking. After all, she had almost if not the same amount of pressure that Fitz had. Either way, Sophie could tell that her friends were at the risk of getting hurt. Maybe she needed a little push. 

 And this reminded her of something she had seen a few days ago. Something personal. That day that she’d gone to Exile to try to read Tam’s mind, she hadn’t seen any memories that taught them anything new— except one. She’d seen Dex yell at Tam about Biana. He’d said things she was sure Dex was too embarrassed to say to her, ever. But she didn’t want to expose her friend by telling him what she saw either. 

“Let me just say this,” Sophie interrupted. “I think you should tell her how you feel.”

“I already did,” Dex said. 

“Are you sure you’ve told her everything?” Sophie asked. 

“It’s not going to change anything,” Dex insisted.

“I think it could,” Sophie said quietly. Maybe she was talking a little about herself and her own worries and her failure of a relationship with Fitz.

Dex stared at the floor, which gave Sophie the hint that he was done with the conversation.

“I still haven’t told you what Keefe said happened,” she told her friend. 

“I heard something about the Neveseen sparing him,” Dex said, looking up.

“Because of his mom’s plans for him,” Sophie finished. She hated talking about that. Keefe was in denial while she was terrified of something happening to him. What happened today made that pretty clear.

“They knew we were going to search Alden’s office, didn’t they?” Dex asked. “They burned his office first.”

“Yes,” Sophie said. “Somehow, they knew what we wanted to do, but not when. Keefe said that the Neverseen member seemed surprised to see him there.”

“So we have a leak,” Dex said. “Just not a well-informed one.”

They didn’t spend much time mulling over this that night. The Vackers were there to pick up Biana not too long after, Dex had left, and Sophie’s mind had gone back to how terrified she felt at the thought of losing Keefe. 

She didn’t think she’d ever felt like that before, and it scared her and confused her. And it made her wish she could go see him immediately. But it was nighttime, she had to go to school the next day, and maybe he wouldn’t want her to be there. 

Sophie couldn’t stop shifting in her covers. She felt like she had to do something. Figure out what the Neverseen was planning. What Lady Adyn was planning. What the Council was planning. How all of this seemed tied to Keefe. How she could stop him from getting hurt. 

They’d lost a clue with that fire. The Neverseen had known they were coming. Then again, Sophie supposed, this confirmed that Alina hadn’t been lying. Something had been there in Alden’s office. Something they hadn’t had time to move out or couldn’t move, that Alden probably hadn’t even seen. Something that could burn. 

 

Chapter 96: Chapter Ninety Six- Sophie

Chapter Text

The next day, Sophie regretted not going to bed earlier— not that it would’ve helped much with the adrenaline and anxiety waking her up every other hour. Thursdays meant she had Telepathy class with Fitz and Tiergan. Before lunch too, which made it worse (Sophie was really hungry).  

“Alright,” Tiergan said as she opened the classroom door. Fitz was already sitting there, avoiding her eyes. “We have a lot of work to do today.”

“What sort of work?” Sophie asked.

Tiergan gestured at Fitz, “He tells me you’re having some trouble with communication. And it is essential for Cognates not to have this issue.”

Sophie frowned at Fitz. Why was he throwing her under the bus like this?

Fitz shrugged at her, “I figured we could use his help to come up with some exercises.”

Tiergan took them to the Level Four Foxfire gardens (since only a few gnomes were there) and had them sit between some beds, facing opposite sides. Fitz’s chair was only a few inches away from Sophie’s, and she could hear him shifting in it. She could smell earthy flowers, feel the warmth of the sun on her face, and everything around them was so green. 

Tiergan stood in front of both of them. “We’re going to go back to the basics first. No Telepathy until you’ve gained some trust.”

“How do we know when we’ve gained some trust?” Sophie asked, staring at a particularly large orange fruit. She still didn’t understand what they were supposed to do.

“Once you’ve both told each other what’s bothering you, you’ll see what I mean,” Tiergan said. “Start out with something good, then bring the conversation to the negative. And yes, I know this doesn’t sound fun, Sophie. I can see you cringing. That’s why you’re not allowed to stare at each other in the face yet. It’ll make it easier.”

“Hey, don’t call me out!” Sophie complained. But Tiergan was right. Some part of her was dreading this conversation, and she refused to acknowledge why. It was as if she’d been holding everything together and the slightest mention of anything would make it all fall apart. 

“Why the garden?” Fitz asked.

“I brought you here partially because sometimes nature helps us feel more relaxed than a tense classroom. And partially because I know the two of you are in some sort of… relationship. It’d be inappropriate for me to leave you there by yourselves.”

Sophie felt her face burn. This was too embarrassing. “So you’re leaving us here?”

“I’ll be in the Level Six garden for when you’re done with the exercise. I’ll let you keep your conversation private. Well… mostly private. The gnomes are still here.”

With that, Tiergan walked away and Sophie was left staring at the same orange fruit wishing she were anywhere else.

“Sorry for surprising you with that,” she heard Fitz say. 

“Should we just start with the good thing?” Sophie asked him.

“Alright,” Fitz sighed. “I guess I’ll go first. I didn’t think anything good would come out of my house burning down, but something kind of did.”

“Really?” Sophie asked, trying not to shudder at the memory. 

“Yeah. When we went to talk to the Councillors yesterday, they said that they saw how their treatment of us had contributed more negatively than they wanted. People are already starting to feel sorry for us, in a good way. Biana is even going to get her Regent position offered back, but don’t tell her I told you. Mom wants it to be a surprise.”

“That’s good news for her,” Sophie said.

“Not just for her,” Fitz said, and he sounded excited now. “This means I might still get the Emissary position after all!”

“Did you talk to them about it?” Sophie asked. She knew how much Fitz wanted this, and it did make her feel better. 

“Not exactly?” Fitz said. “They said that they expected great things from me. But that’s not all. There’s rumors in the Level Eight building that they are naming a Foxfire student an Emissary. And who else could it be but me?”

“That’s amazing, Fitz,” Sophie said, and she was honest when she added, “I’m happy for you.”

“Your turn. What’s your good thing?”

“Well,” Sophie said. “Linh hailed me this morning to tell me that Keefe is doing much better. Elwin thinks he can go home tomorrow.”

She was met with silence for a few seconds. Then Fitz asked, “That’s your good news?”

“It’s something that made me happy,” Sophie responded, confused about why Fitz sounded so annoyed. 

“Of course it made you happy. It makes me happy, too,” Fitz said. “It’s just… my good news is about myself. Yours is about Keefe.”

“And neither are about us,” Sophie said, trying to understand why Fitz could possibly be annoyed by this. 

“No,” Fitz agreed. “Maybe that’s part of the problem.”

“Problem,” Sophie repeated. “What exactly is the problem to you?”

“You avoid me,” Fitz muttered. “It feels like ever since you got told you were unmatchable, you started avoiding me. Even after I told you that I didn’t mind waiting for you to find your parents. But then you don’t even let me help. And I know it could take time, but I see no effort from you, and it makes me feel like I’ve failed at something.”

Sophie gritted her teeth. This was exactly the conversation she’d hoped she’d never had. 

“I just want you to know,” Fitz continued, “That it’s alright to be afraid. But you’re not alone, Sophie. I’ll help you with whatever you need, and I’ll support you no matter what you find. I just need you to trust me. This will be good for both of us.”

“I do trust you,” Sophie insisted. 

“It doesn’t always feel that way,” Fitz admitted. “Which goes to my next point. I feel like you don’t trust me even as a Cognate sometimes.”

“What? When did I make you feel like that?” Sophie asked. 

“The other day, when we went to see Tam. Dex said it was my job to search his mind.”

“You tried first,” Sophie reminded him. “But it was too guarded.”

“I know,” Fitz sounded frustrated. “It’s just… I know you don’t mean to do it, but you’re always the leader of our tasks. Like you’ll always be the better Telepath, and I’ll be your trusty backup. I don’t want that. I want to have my own achievements.”

“I’m genetically modified,” Sophie reminded him. “You’re the one with natural talent, Fitz.”

“I like that you’re humble, Sophie,” Fitz said. “But that doesn’t change the fact that sometimes… it feels like you steal my opportunities. And I don’t want it to be like that. I want to prove myself alongside you, not behind you.”

“So what do you propose?” Sophie asked. She didn’t know how to feel about this. On one hand, she wanted to yell at him that she hadn’t chosen to be like this. She hadn’t chosen to have all these problems piled on top of her. On the other, she could understand how he was feeling. Helpless. 

“Trust,” Fitz said again. “I know we’re busy. It’s almost time for finals. But as soon as this semester is over, I’ll be free and you will too. We can work on this together, but only if you want to.”

Sophie hadn’t noticed that he’d shifted his chair until he’d tapped her on the shoulder. She looked towards him, her heart softening when her eyes met his. 

“I do want to,” she said. And somehow, again, she got away with not addressing what worried her the most. 

-

Her friends were already eating lunch by the time Sophie got to the cafeteria. Dex was busy with a gadget, sitting across from Biana and Linh. Marella wasn’t sitting with them that day, probably overwhelmed by yesterday’s fire. And Jensi wasn’t there either. Maybe he was studying during his free time like a lot of people were. 

“Where have you been?” Linh asked as Sophie sat down next to her and Biana. 

“Her brother convinced Tiergan to make our session on the whole other side of campus,” Sophie complained, pointing at Biana. “How are you doing, Biana? Any news on your house?”

Biana shrugged while sipping on a glass of water. “They’re investigating it before they start building it again. All I know is I pretty much lost all my belongings.” She kept her voice light, but Sophie caught a flicker of sadness in her expression. “I lost any homework I was working on that I didn’t have in my satchel. And I had to borrow this uniform from the Foxfire store. It smells like mothballs.”

“On the other hand,” Linh pointed out tentatively, “This means you get to go shopping!”

“Oh, absolutely. I’m going with my mom this weekend. I’d go after school today, but,” Biana tossed her hair and rolled her eyes. “I am drowning in homework.”

“What happened with your Universe project?” Sophie asked her, taking a few bites out of her food. 

“Dex got pardoned for it. Meanwhile, Lady Belva doesn’t care that my house burned down. She told me she bet it was because I couldn’t handle my starlight well,” Biana said. “I have to take the final.”

“I could get my mentor to talk to her,” Dex offered. 

“No, thank you, Dex,” Biana said politely. “I’ll show her. Besides, it’s not like we can tell everyone a crazy lady who destroyed our project without proof.”

“Oh!” Sophie said. “I’m supposed to check your mind for what she looks like. Is that what the gadget is for, Dex?”

“Yup,” Dex said, pulling something blue out of his satchel. “I have a memory journal too.”

“Let’s figure out if that woman was Lady Adyn then,” Biana said, shifting in her seat so Sophie could place her hands on her forehead. “And don’t look at anything else!”

Her friend’s mind was organized as she was, though it was quieter than Sophie had imagined (although Biana could have been trying to keep her thoughts silent on purpose). Sophie was tempted to look into a place in Biana’s head that seemed to contain hearts and sparkles, but she kept her focus on the memory of the woman Biana and Dex had seen the previous day. 

The image wasn’t clear, but not because Biana didn’t remember it well. Sophie could tell that her friend had done her best to record as many features as possible. It seemed more like this woman had tried to hide herself through light and shadows. But it still gave some things away, like her hair, her pale skin, and the slope of her nose. 

A few seconds later, Sophie projected the image onto Dex’s journal and they all crowded around it. 

“So,” Linh said finally. “This could be Lady Adyn?” 

Dex repeated his and Biana’s suspicions while Sophie studied it closely. 

“I just feel like I’ve seen her before,” Biana said. “But there’s not much to go on.”

“She has red hair,” Linh offered. 

“Okay, so who do we know who has red hair?” Biana asked. 

Linh pointed at Dex. 

“Yes,” Dex said sarcastically. “You caught me, Linh. I’m Lady Adyn.”

“I knew it. Redheads are always guilty,” Linh said, shaking her head.

“Uh– excuse me?” Dex scowled. “First of all, my hair is strawberry blonde, not red.”

“Wait!” Biana interrupted them. She looked worried. “Sophie, search my mind again.”

“Did you think of another redhead?” Sophie asked. 

“Yes, but I want to see them side by side,” Biana said. 

Seconds later, Sophie was projecting a slightly blurred image from when Biana was a kid of a woman holding some jewelry in her hands. It looked like some sort of shop, and the woman may have been the owner. She had violet eyes and vivid red hair.  

“Who’s that?” Dex asked Biana, who was staring at both images together, looking increasingly more concerned. 

“Tell me they don’t look alike,” she said.

“Uh, I hate to break it to you, but they kind of do,” Linh said, pulling the second image closer to her face. “Same smooth nose that flares at the bottom.”

Sophie frowned. She hadn’t exactly seen this woman, but something about her seemed familiar. “Biana, just tell us who it is.”

“Cyrah,” Biana said. “Cyrah Endal.”

No one said anything for a few seconds, taking the name in. Cyrah Endal. Sophie hadn’t exactly seen her when she’d healed Prentice’s mind. His memories had been to scrambled for her to focus on an exact one. But maybe this why was she was so familiar. 

“We went to her shop a few times, when I was little,” Biana explained, looking at the three of them.

“But… isn’t she dead?” Linh asked. 

Dex gasped, making them all jump. He quickly typed something into his registry gadget. “Of course. I’ve been so focused on the registries of the living for whose registry Lady Adyn’s took over. I didn’t even think to check the ones of people who have died! Those automatically filter from any manual search unless I focus on them.”

He continued typing something in, and his eyes widened. Dex turned the screen their way, “Just got a hit.”

And Sophie couldn’t tell what all the words were saying, but she could read the two names flashing on the screen. One had been crossed out: Cyrah Endal. And another was above: Rachel Adyn. Something about these names bothered her, so she closed her eyes and tried visualizing them in her head. 

To her left, Sophie could feel Linh leaned forward. “So best case scenario, Lady Adyn stole Cyrah’s registry pendant.”

“Or worst case scenario,” Biana finished, “Cyrah Endal is out there killing shades and has threatened us multiple times.”

“Cyrah Endal… Rachel Adyn,” Sophie murmured. The letters twisted and rearranged themselves in her mind, churning her stomach. “It’s an anagram,” Sophie realized. “The letters in Cyrah Endal. They’re the same in Rachel Adyn.”

She opened her eyes to see her friends gawking at her.

“This is not good,” Biana said. “This is so not good.”

“What do we do?” Linh breathed. “Do we tell Wylie?”

“Tell my cousin what?” Maruca said, because of course she had to be walking by that second. She was carrying an empty tray and she was staring at them.

“Sit down,” Biana suggested.

“Why?” Maruca asked, crossing her arms.

“Trust me,” Biana said, patting the seat next to her. “You’ll need it.” 

Chapter 97: Chapter Ninety Seven- Sophie

Chapter Text

Exile was just as gloomy as ever. The air felt heavy with silence, broken only by echoes of footsteps as their group moved past the corridors. Sophie couldn’t stop thinking about the other times she’d been there.

This time, their group only consisted of Dex, Linh, Biana, and Sophie. They were being led back to Tam and Alina’s cells by Councillors Bronte and Oralie for several reasons: the first was their hope that they could get something out of Alina about Cyrah Endal. It had been a few days since their discovery, and they needed to do something about it. 

Maruca had decided not to tell Wylie that his mother was possibly alive and killing people until they were able to confirm it for sure. But the Psionipath had volunteered to tell her cousin and her uncle Prentice once they did. Linh had volunteered to keep her updated after this meeting. 

The next thing they were going to ask Alina about was Alden’s office (though they didn’t tell the Councillors this). Newly recovered and back to his normal and slightly annoying self, Keefe insisted that they had to figure out what Alina had hinted at. It was clear that the Neverseen had scrambled to burn what they were looking for, which meant they’d been so close to learning something. Sophie wasn’t sure they’d get any answers from Alina, but she supposed it was worth a shot.

 She only wished Keefe were there with them, but Linh had told her that he was studying with Trixie or whatever. And Sophie was starting to get the feeling that Trixie didn’t like her very much. 

Finally, the reason they had gotten permission to visit Exilium again in the first place had been Tam. Apparently, with a combination of elixirs and Alina’s heavily supervised beguiling, there had been some sort of change in his mood. The Councillors wanted his friends and sister to check on him. 

The mood change was obvious as soon as they reached his and Alina’s cells. 

Councillor Alina was lying and staring at the wall again. She probably couldn’t hear anything they were saying. Meanwhile, Tam’s cell was occupied by a moving white sheet prisoners probably used to sleep.  

“Ooooh!” The white sheet shifted and Sophie realized that Tam was underneath it. “I’m a ghost!”

“Yes, we can see that, Mr.Tam,” Councillor Bronte’s voice was laced with irritation. 

Linh stared at her brother with her mouth forming a perfect O, Dex’s eyes darted towards Sophie’s in confusion, and Biana crossed her arms tightly, biting her lip.

“Scary,” Sophie noted to the sheet. 

“Ha!” Tam yanked the sheet off his face. “Just kidding. It was me under the blanket the whole time!”

“What’s wrong with him?” Linh squeaked.

“They gave me funny-tasting medicine,” Tam said. “This gnome named Harold came in and gave it to me.”

“Harold sounds nice,” Dex commented. 

“He is,” Tam agreed. 

“Harold is imaginary,” Oralie told them. 

“Nuh-uh,” Tam fixed Councillor Oralie with a glare. Then, his eyes focused on something behind them. “Dad?”

Quan Song was indeed being led over by Councillor Kenric. To Sophie’s left, Linh sucked in her breath. She’d told Sophie in private that she still hadn’t spoken to her father since her mom had died, so this was probably not a pleasant surprise. 

“Linh,” Quan said. “Tam.” 

Their dad didn’t look like he was doing very well— his hair was overgrown, his face hadn’t been shaved in weeks, and he looked like he’d never slept in his life. 

“What’s going on?” Linh asked the Councillors. “Why is he here?”

“We thought that having anyone from your brother’s life interact with him would help us notice his emotional reactions,” Kenric explained. He stood close to Oralie. 

“Yeah, don’t bother with him,” Linh said. “He hasn’t been in our lives.” 

“You never told me where you went,” Quan told his daughter. “All I knew was that you were going to school and that the Councillors were in contact with you. After they kidnapped your mom and she— I moved back to Choralmere.”

“Hey, Dad,” Tam said, waving and smiling. “Thanks for being the best worst dad ever.” 

“Tam,” Sophie said, so that he turned his gaze toward hers. “We just want you to know that we’re here for you, okay?”

Tam grinned wider, “Sure you are. You’ve been here for me ever since you met me, and here I am! In Exile! Thanks for everything, Weird Eyes!”

“Weird Eyes?” Sophie frowned.

“That’s going to stick,” Dex said. 

 “What exactly did they do to him?” Biana asked the Councillors. 

“I suppose the effects of the elixir are too strong,” Oralie said, frowning.

“You suppose?” Sophie repeated. “He’s basically high! Can’t they tone it down?”

Oralie shook her head, “It doesn’t work that way. The emotions layered on him aren’t neutralizing his hate. They’re just disguised. The elixir makes it so that they’re steady.”

“I don’t think this is steady,” Sophie warned.

“Hey!” Tam stepped closer to the cell window and pointed at Sophie, a huge grin on his face. “You’re the lost dog, Weird Eyes!”

“I beg your pardon?” Sophie asked. 

“Yeah, when he lost you!” Tam pointed at Dex. 

Biana giggled, but her smile quickly disappeared when Tam’s gaze shifted to her. 

“Dad! She kissed me,” Tam said, pointing at Biana. 

“Really?” Biana complained. 

“And that right there,” Tam slurred, pointing at Linh, “Is my little sister!”

“We’re twins,” Linh reminded him.

“Shh! Dad’s here. We’re not supposed to say that in front of him.”

Quan grimaced at this. 

“Linh probably hates me now because I killed our mom,” Tam added. Sophie noticed Quan flinching, his gaze shifting towards the floor. This all seemed to sober Tam up for a few seconds before he turned his stare to Dex. 

Then he gasped. 

“You yelled at me! It wasn’t very nice.”

Dex’s eyes widened, “What?”

Sophie had a feeling she knew exactly what Tam was talking about.

“Yeah!” Tam said. He pointed at Biana, “You said she was annoying and arrogant and stuck up.”

“Did he?” Biana asked, raising an eyebrow. 

Dex froze. “How do I turn off his voice?” He asked the Councillors. But Tam was still going.

“You said she talks too much sometimes and wears sparkles,” Tam recalled.

“I see,” Biana said, crossing her arms and glaring at Dex.

“Then, he said you were beautiful and smart,” Tam added. 

“Wait, what?” Biana glanced at Dex, who seemed to be shrinking into himself. 

“Yeah. And that I was hurting you and I was losing my chance at being with you. He called me a coward and that I was making a mistake,” Tam said, tapping his chin. “That was mean.”

“Please shut up,” Dex begged, his face turning very red.

“Huh,” Tam said, his eyes unfocused. “I think you like her, Dex. That’s embarrassing!”

The air in the room shifted to thick, unbearable awkwardness. The Councillors suddenly found the walls fascinating. Quan seemed to be very interested in the folds of his cape, Linh was still staring at Tam with worry, Biana’s frown had softened to genuine confusion, and Sophie was trying really hard not to laugh

“What is he talking about?” Biana asked Dex, who was looking anywhere but at her.

“You were traveling on an alicorn to see me,” Tam recalled. “He kept going, how can you hurt her, and why would you do this to her, and can you believe—

The static buzz of the gadget Dex had found between the cells interrupted Tam’s voice. 

“Hey! He was still talking!” Biana protested.

“We can just pretend he never said that!” Dex decided, still standing by the gadget as if to guard it. 

“Can you please switch him back to normal?” Linh asked the Councillors. “This was a failure.”

“A complete failure,” Dex added, still avoiding Biana’s glare. 

“The elixir will wear off soon,” Oralie said. She looked disappointed. “I’m sorry it didn’t work out. We were hopeful it would at least give him more freedom or speed up the process.”

Linh shook her head, “He’s too unstable. You saw how he mentioned our mom dying. It’s still eating at him, but whatever you gave him and whatever Alina beguiled him to do is masking it.”

“Let’s talk to her next, then,” Councillor Bronte said. “Touch that switch again, Mr. Dizznee.”

Dex grumbled something before flicking the gadget again. Sophie could see that Tam was still talking in his cell, unaware that they couldn’t hear him anymore. Only Quan Song and Councillor Kenric kept their gazes on him while everyone else turned to Alina. 

“Alina,” Oralie said in a firm voice.

Alina raised her head from where she lay in her cell, “Have you given up on the ridiculous experiment with the boy’s emotions yet?”

“Yes, Tam did not improve from it,” Oralie said. “But we didn’t come here just for that.”

Sophie’s friends had talked about their approach and decided that they wouldn’t be playing any games. That’s why she cleared her throat so the traitorous woman could look at her and said, “We know that Cyrah Endal is alive.”

Alina blinked.

“And she happens to go by Lady Adyn,” Linh added.

“What do you want me to do with this information?” Alina asked, her expression still lacking emotion. She had to be caught off guard, Sophie thought.

Oralie stepped forward, “We need you to explain to us what we don’t know.”

“Does her son know?” Alina asked instead, which pretty much confirmed it. Her calculations must have determined what Sophie had been hoping– there was no way for her to deny it without looking suspicious.

“Not yet,” Biana said. “But we’re planning on telling him.”

“If you want to endanger him, sure,” Alina shrugged.

“What does that mean?” Sophie asked. “Why did she fake her death?”

Alina ran her hands through her dry hair and studied them before she sighed, “I’ll tell you what. You explain to me how you figured this out much earlier than she wanted you to and I’ll give you her story. What I know of it anyway.”

“She was hiding out in Moonglade,” Biana answered. “We were on an assignment there for school. She showed up, but she wasn’t wearing a disguise. You can figure out the rest.”

Alina shook her head, “That Cyrah. Always taking dumb risks.”

“Now tell us her story,” Sophie interrupted.

“Very well. But you won’t like it. She’s not the villain in this story. The Neverseen is.”

Alina smiled, “It all started when the Neverseen asked her about something called Stellarlune.”

Alina told them a story— one that lacked explanations for things like Stellarlune or Elysian, which seemed to have more than one definition. But Sophie knew they were connected to Keefe, and his mother. Gisela seemed to be in the center of it all, in fact. She’d been the one to ask Cyrah about Stellarlune. 

Then, Lady Gisela hired Cyrah to create something only a very talented Flasher could. Something powerful that the Neverseen needed to take over. But Cyrah had discovered their plans and defied them, and the Neverseen didn’t like that. This was why the Neverseen had tried to kill her. But Cyrah was a clever and talented Flasher. She knew how to use illusions to convince everyone she was dead, including her son. She had realized then that Wylie was in danger as long as she was associated with him. So, she faked her death to protect her son.

Cyrah continued to investigate the Neverseen’s plans until she came across Gisela’s plan for her son. Alina didn’t elaborate on this much either, but she emphasized the danger of the Neverseen’s plans for Keefe and for the rest of the power this stuff could bring to them. Cyrah eventually revealed that she was alive to Gisela, to strike up a deal. Keefe would be safe as long as Wylie stayed safe. This was why Cyrah’s only option to stop Gisela from her plans for Keefe was to target other factors. And Shades became her target.

Alina and Caprise had ended up helping Cyrah with her tasks. Alina, in particular, had even helped her recover her identity from the registry and form a new identity for Lady Adyn. They also believed that they needed to protect the world from the Neverseen. 

Sophie could tell that everyone’s brains were spinning. Keefe could really be in danger had it not been for Cyrah wanting to protect Wylie. 

“We’re on your side, Councillors,” Alina concluded. “We want to keep this world safe. You’ll hear all about it soon.”

At that moment, Quan Song, who’d been quiet the whole time, stepped closer to Alina’s cell, his eyes flaring. His voice was dangerously low, and it reminded Sophie of his son’s. “Keeping the world safe should not have included you killing my wife.”

Alina’s smile wavered at this, “Your wife was very dangerous, Mr. Song.”

“So you Beguiled my son to kill her?” Quan shouted, hitting the cell door with his fists.

“Mr. Song—“ Bronte began.

“No!” Quan said, “This woman is a murderer, and you’re letting them get away with it! And don’t get me started on what you’ve done to my son! You have him drugged and locked up and suffering!”

“We are doing everything we can for Tam,” Oralie insisted. “It’s going to be full of trials and errors and a lot of waiting, but I promise you that we are working on it.”

Quan turned around to Councillor Oralie, and his face was converted with so much anger that Councillor Kenric stepped in front of Oralie. “I’ve lost everything because of her!”

“Ugh, just give it up,” Linh said. She looked more sad than angry as her father, rage faltering at her voice, met her eyes. “If we want them to help Tam, we need to be on their good side.”

“Intelligent,” Alina said. “Perhaps you’ll be smart and not tell Cyrah’s son.”

“What we do and don’t do is none of your business,” Linh spat.

Alina shrugged. “Is that all, then?”

“We have a final question,” Sophie said. “But maybe she’ll speak more freely if you guys wait out there,” she told the Councillors. 

“Very well,” Kenric said. “I’ll escort you out, Mr. Song.”

Quan didn’t look like he wanted to go, but he didn’t resist after Linh offered to go with them. Sophie felt bad for her friend as she trudged after her father. 

“I need to talk to you about something, Sophie,” Oralie said as she and Bronte began to leave the room. Remind me before we part today.”

After Dex had also left the room with the Councillors, since Alina had not wanted to talk to a Regent last time, only Biana and Sophie remained in front of the cells.

“I’m assuming this has to do with my hint from last time?” Alina asked.

“Someone burned Everglen before we could look,” Sophie told her. “Starting with Alden’s office.”

Alina raised her eyebrows, “Someone was desperate to hide something, weren’t they?”

“What was it?” Biana asked.

“Has your father told you about his past encounter with the Neverseen? Or he still doesn’t remember?” Alina asked Biana.

Biana narrowed her eyes, “Are you talking about him refusing to work for the Neverseen? Because Alvar told us about that.”

Alina smiled coldly, “I suppose you don’t know the whole story, do you?”

“I just know that his guilt stemmed from seeing them hurt Alvar. If what my brother was saying was true,” Biana added. “Why? What does this have to do with anything?”

“It’s proof that the Neverseen has an interest in getting Vackers to work for them,” Alina said. 

“We’ve already seen what they were planning with the Vackers,” Sophie began, but Alina cut her off.

“Then why burn Everglen to the ground when you were about to search it?”

Sophie looked over at Biana, who was holding her arms as if she were cold. 

“Why did you think that there was something in my dad’s office?” Biana asked Alina. 

“Let’s start at the beginning,” Alina said. Her eyes met Sophie’s. “The Moonlark here was the Neverseen’s target for a long time. Can you confirm that, Sophie?”

“Sure,” Sophie said. “They sent their members after me and Gisela tried to get Keefe to kill me as a challenge.”

“That’s not all,” Alina said, crossing her legs as if she were having a friendly chat with her good friends. “They tried to get Alden to deliver you to them.”

Sophie sucked in her breath. “That’s what they were trying to get him to do?”

“Oh yes. And I’m sure that if it hadn’t been for Cyrah, you’d be in their strongholds as a hostage or even a test subject. Or maybe, dead.”

“What does Cyrah have to do with this?” Biana asked. 

“She convinced Alden to stop looking for Sophie, of course! And without his resources, the Neverseen lost the way to find her. Cyrah knew that Sophie was the only way for her husband to be healed. She needed to protect her.”

Biana’s eyes were wide, and Sophie was sure that she looked the same. Cyrah had been behind all of this in the first place. She was the reason Sophie hadn’t been found earlier. 

“Tell me something, Sophie,” Alina said. “Has the Neverseen tried kidnapping you? Maiming you? Caused any disturbances other than the fire at Everglen recently?”

Sophie frowned, “I guess not. They’ve been mostly quiet since the Celestial Festival– though two of their members tried to attack Marella and her dad. And no, I’m not giving you more information on that.”

Alina looked annoyed by this, but she didn’t push, “And why would the Neverseen not try to do anything to you? Why sink back into their shadows?”

“Because they have us right where they want us,” Biana said suddenly. Sophie’s heart dropped at the thought. 

Alina nodded, satisfied. “The Neverseen enjoys causing chaos, then they sit back and watch until it’s time to strike again.”

“You think I’m part of their plans too?” Sophie asked. Now that she thought about it– Alina was right. The Neverseen didn’t seem to care that much about her recently. They’d been looking for her, but suddenly stopped. They let her go to school and visit her friends. If she was still a part of their plans, they were probably happy with where she was. Scrambling. Confused. Helpless. Stressed under the pressure of finals. 

“You were before. Why would they give up on you so easily?”

Sophie hated the idea of the Neverseen letting her live her life on purpose. And she hated Alina for laying it out like this after all the awful things she’d done. 

“You still haven’t explained why you think we’d find something in my father’s office,” Biana interrupted. 

“Isn’t it obvious? He’s refused to work with the Neverseen before, his memory, which could contain essential details is all jumbled up, and he’s a very powerful Emissary. Your father is a target, Miss Vacker. And he knows this very well. I know how he acts when there’s a reason to worry— he does everything possible to put a stop to it. And that, combined with an informant in the Neverseen, is why I know that he’s been investigating the Neverseen’s Pyrokinetics.”

“Pyrokinetics,” Sophie repeated. A sudden memory of Everglen burning flashed through her head. “They knew.”

“Of course they did. They know more than you can imagine, Moonlark.”

“But why would my dad hide all this?” Biana said, holding a hand against her forehead like she had a headache. 

“Our informant has told us that the Neverseen knew, may have even been in touch with Alden. Perhaps toying with him. What he was doing was beyond confidential. It was illegal.”

Alina let the words sink in before she continued to speak. “This is a theory,” She shrugged. “But I assumed he was partially trying to recover his memories.”

Sophie frowned. Alvar had mentioned that Alden’s mind had broken after the Neverseen had threatened to hurt him. And though his memory of this had been nearly wiped, when she’d checked it, she’d seen something glow. Could it have been fire? Could this be what Alden was investigating?

“I see that I was right about the Pyrokinetic being after him,” Alina said. “And I’d be very careful if I were you. Who knows how much they know.”

“You said he could have been in touch with Alden?” Sophie asked.

“Oh yes, our sources say that Alden may have been getting close to their identity. Perhaps something in his office revealed that. Something he may not have been able to decipher, but your eyes might.”

Biana looked about ready to burst into tears, so Sophie left both Alina and Tam to let the Councillors know that they were ready to leave the dreadful prison.

“Just remember,” Alina’s voice echoed. “Cyrah saved your life, Sophie. You owe her!”

-

“I know my dad’s been struggling,” Biana sniffed as they stood outside the Councillors’ towers. Oralie and Bronte were having some sort of talk with Dex. Linh had left with her dad a few minutes afterwards— and she hadn’t seemed happy about it. But Sophie and Biana had updated her enough so that she could tell what they’d learned to Maruca. 

“I just didn’t know it was so much that he was trying to recover his memories in dangerous ways. How can I talk to him about it? How can I tell mom and Fitz?”

“It’s not your responsibility to hold it together for them,” Sophie told her. She sat down on the grass in front of Oralie’s place and patted the spot next to hers. Biana reluctantly sat down.  

“I’ve just been so busy with stupid things like school and— other distractions,” Biana said. She shook her head. “I guess I was also just hopeful that he’d get his memories back with time. I hate thinking about all that time he was lost.”

“Hey, your grief didn’t just vanish when he recovered,” Sophie told her friend. “Nor did your trauma.”

“There you with your silly human psychology again,” Biana said with a weak grin.

“Uh— everything you’ve been dealing with has been very real,” Sophie assured her. “And nothing has been stupid. You just lost your house, we’re getting really close to finals, and you’re allowed to be distracted with thoughts about a certain friend of ours.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Biana sniffed.

Sophie decided not to press. “Look, why don’t you just talk to your dad about it? Have him decide who he wants to tell. I’m sure he’s realized how dangerous this investigation is by now. Whatever he’s doing, it’s to keep you safe. And tell him everything Alina said, even if there’s a chance it’s a lie. It’s better to be safe than sorry.”

Biana reached out and pulled Sophie into a hug, “Thank you, Sophie. Really. You’re a really good friend.”

Sophie hugged her back, trying not to get a face full of silky dark-brown hair. “I try.”

She tried not to grimace as her friend left. Why was she better at friendships than relationships? Fitz was going through similar stuff and she still managed to mess that up. His confessions echoed in her mind. She understood how he felt— she’d taken a lot of his glory as a young Telepath. Even if they were Cognates. He deserved to share some of the spotlight— spotlight she didn’t even want. She wished he understood that. 

Sophie brushed the thoughts away. She knew she could have been following her own advice, but there was just so much to worry about. If Alina was right, the Neverseen could be watching her right now, waiting for the moment to strike—

 “Sophie?” Oralie’s voice made her jump. “Oh, I’m so glad you haven’t left!” The Councillor waved from the front door as Dex and Bronte walked out. “Care to come in for a minute?”

Sophie caught Dex’s eye, who shrugged as they passed each other by. 

“What is it?” Sophie asked the Councillor as she walked into the building— it was bright pink and extremely sparkly. 

“It’s nothing bad,” Oralie assured her. “In fact, it’s good news!”

“Good news?” Sophie asked, still eyeing the decorations. 

“I know right, what is that?” Oralie joked, her curls bouncing. They both smiled. “I’ve debated on whether or not to tell you, but I have a feeling you don’t like surprises.”

“Only if they’re surprise parties,” Sophie said. “Or gifts.”

“I’m the same way,” Oralie said. “I’m not sure this falls under either category though. But it’s also meant to be a secret, so don’t tell anyone!”

Oralie smiled at Sophie, her eyes shining as she took her hands and said, “Everyone will find this out soon, during Foxfire graduation. And I thought it’d be best to let you know beforehand. The Councillors have decided to nominate you for Emissary!”

Chapter 98: Chapter Ninety Eight- Linh

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Linh leaped with her “father” to the Shores of Solace, her feelings jumbled up so much they were a numb heartbeat at this point. The man had insisted on seeing where she lived, like he was afraid that she was homeless or something. Why hadn’t he cared about this when she and Tam were actually homeless during their years in Exilium? Why did her mom have to die and for weeks and weeks to pass by and for the Councillors to ask Quan to visit Tam for him to finally care and reach out?

“This is where you’ve been staying? Near a beach?” Her father asked, peering around the black sand.

“It’s not like that was an issue for you or mom when I started having problems with my ability,” Linh muttered.

Quan Song cringed, “You’re right. We handled that poorly.”

Linh could feel her eyes watering at the admission, so she looked away to the ocean, “What did you want with me anyway?”

“Linh, I lost your mother. I can’t just… ignore you forever.”

“Maybe I preferred it that way,” Linh sniffed and crossed her arms. She turned her gaze to Quan’s again. He looked tired. Defeated.

“You’re closing up your walls, aren’t you?” Quan asked. “I do that too. It’s… probably the real reason I didn’t try to talk to you after what happened. I was telling myself that I was giving you some space. But really, I was avoiding this.”

“I hate thinking about it,” Linh whispered. She felt a tear roll down her right cheek.

Quan’s cheeks were glistening with his own tears. “Sometimes it’s better when we numb it, isn’t it? When we try to forget.”

“It’s worse whenever I see Tam,” Linh admitted. “Anything having to do with him makes my chest hurt. Because of what they did to him. And what they made him do.”

“They’ll find a way to help him,” Quan said. “One that doesn’t make him spill everyone’s embarrassing secrets.”

Linh’s mouth twitched at that and sniffed. “He was a good brother. Is a good brother. Mom… she forgave him.”

Quan raised his eyebrows, “She did?”

Linh nodded. She hadn’t thought about how much information her father was missing. She had a feeling the Councillors had tried to handle this with few details. She hated when people did that. So she recounted what she remembered to her dad as they both stood in front of Keefe and her home. She had to stop every few seconds to let out a sob. And even though she wasn’t ready for a hug, her father offered her his hand. And she took it. 

It wasn’t like she forgave him for everything. But if her mom dying had taught her anything, it was that she may not have all the time in the world to see him. And he understood her loss better than anyone else could at the moment. It was nice to feel that connection, as angry as he still made her.

“I’m sorry you didn’t get to speak to her one more time,” Linh said.

Quan let go of her hand, and he was about to say something when Keefe swung the door open loudly, “Linh! I have everything for my Universe test memorized and dinner is so ready. You are going to be shocked when you taste it and— Oh.” He froze mid-step, catching a glimpse of Quan. “Uh, hello.”

His eyes creased with worry as he caught Linh’s gaze. They seemed to ask, is everything okay or should we kick him out of here?

Linh shrugged, “Dad, meet Keefe. My roommate.”

Quan looked even more troubled, “You live here with a teenage boy?”

It took Linh a few seconds to realize what he was implying, “Ugh, dad! It’s not like that!”

“Yeah, he has a girlfriend,” Trixie said, walking out and standing next to Keefe.

“And bodyguards,” Keefe added. “Well, two of them got kicked out by the Councillors but I do have Calla. She taught me to make starkflower stew today!”

Quan still looked concerned. He turned to Linh again, “You’re welcome back at Choralmere whenever you want or need it.”

“Thanks,” Linh said. “But I’m happy here. It takes my mind off of… everything.”

“I think Maruca tried to hail me a few minutes ago, by the way,” Keefe said. “She said you’d contact her after your meeting in Exilium?”

“Oh, great,” Linh groaned. She’d almost forgotten. 

“Not good news then?” Keefe asked.

Linh shook her head, “Nope. I’ll hail her now.”

“Are you guys going to include me or Mr. Song in this?” Trixie asked.

“Thank you,” Quan told Trixie.

“Maybe later,” Linh said, to which Trixie frowned. “It’s a little private.”

“Fine,” Trixie said, pulling her pathfinder out. “Good luck with finals, guys, I’ll see you in school.” 

“I suppose I’ll leave you too,” Quan said, though he was still giving Keefe a weary look. 

Linh had a weird urge to tell him she didn’t even like boys, that she liked girls, but she didn’t know how he’d react. It wasn’t his business anyway. 

“Linh,” her dad said as she turned to follow Keefe. 

Linh froze at her name.

“Yes?”

“You look like her,” Quan said. 

Linh turned to stare at her father. His eyes were teary again. She didn’t know how to answer, so she stayed silent. 

After Quan left, Linh followed Keefe inside and breathed in the delicious vapor from the kitchen. She waved at Calla before sitting down. “Hail Maruca,” she said to her imparter. 

 

-

Linh thought the plan had been for Maruca to spill the news to Wylie. But as soon as she’d told her that it was true— that Lady Adyn was indeed Cyrah Endal, Maruca had insisted that she bring Wylie over so Linh could help her. And on top of that, Marella had been with Maruca then, so she’d followed along too.

“Excellent,” Keefe said when the three of them arrived. Maruca was anxiously playing with her silver-tipped sleeves, Wylie simply looked confused, and Marella’s arms were folded. “More tasters for my stew.”

“It looks like Calla made it,” Marella pointed out. She gestured at the gnome, who was standing in the kitchen and stirring the stew. 

Calla gave them a green-toothed grin, “I’m taking care of it, but this was all Keefe!”

“Yeah, she just gave me the instructions,” Keefe insisted. 

“It smells good,” Maruca admitted as they all sat down at the table. Calla had decorated it with a few flowering plants. 

“Thank you!” Keefe said, pulling out some bowls from a cupboard. “I’m a culinary genius, you’ll all see very soon.”

“Okay,” Wylie said as Keefe handed him a bowl. “Is that all you guys invited us over for? I appreciate it, don’t get me wrong. But Maruca made it sound like you had something to tell me.”

Unfortunately, they all turned to look at Linh. 

Marella must’ve seen the panic in her eyes because she cleared her throat. “How about we try this food first and then we talk about it.”

The atmosphere became awkward as spoons clinked with bowls and everyone tried Keefe’s starkflower stew. Linh could feel Wylie’s eyes on her and Maruca kept giving her apologetic looks. 

“Okay, why is this actually so good?” Marella said between a sip. “How did you get so good at making food, Keefe?” She demanded, waving her spoon.

Keefe looked very smug. He wiped his mouth with a napkin before saying, “Staying home with the Dizznees helped me pick up some cooking tips. And Calla of course. This is her recipe.”

“It has a good taste,” Wylie complemented before slurping the last drop from his bowl. He clanked his spoon on top of it. “I’m done. Can we talk now?” 

“What were you guys doing together anyway?” Keefe asked quickly, pointing at Marella and Maruca.

“Oh!” Marella said, “I got good news from Foxfire. I can take the finals and demonstrate my control over my ability as an extra test.”

“That’s amazing!” Linh said. 

Marella beamed. “Thanks! I was actually going to ask you about this later, Linh. But you know how you helped me with training the other day?”

Linh nodded. They’d barely collaborated since trying to put out the fire at Everglen. She’d only helped Marella briefly to see that water was definitely needed during these fire sessions. 

“Well, they had this idea that a Psionipath could also be present just in case they needed a shield. Which I understand, I guess. So I asked Maruca here.”

“But she still needs a Hydrokinetic,” Maruca warned. 

“I’d be happy to help,” Linh said. “Maybe my Hydrokinetic mentor will give me extra points.”

“Fun,” Wylie said, a little sarcastically. “Can we talk now?”

Maruca gritted her teeth. “I don’t know how to tell him.”

“Tell me what?” Wylie insisted. 

Linh was usually good at calming people down and lowering the tension during conversations. But Maruca was right, how were they supposed to break the news to Wylie?

“You know how we’re in the Our Moms are Dead Club?” Linh blurted.

Wylie raised his eyebrows, “Excuse me?”

“Our moms died,” Linh explained.

“I suppose that’s true,” Wylie said, looking concerned for her mental health.

 “Well… I’m officially kicking you out,” Linh replied. 

Maruca slapped a hand against her forehead, Marella and Keefe gasped, and Wylie simply stared at her like she’d just eaten her shoes, “What?” 

“Also, remember Tam’s mentor?” Linh asked Wylie.

“The one killing Shades? What does she have to do with this?” Wylie asked. 

“She’s your mom. Your mom is alive,” Linh explained.

Wylie looked from Linh to Maruca, like he was expecting them to announce this was a prank. He even stared at Marella and Keefe, betrayal on his face. After a few more seconds of quiet from everyone, his expression turned serious. 

“No, my mom is dead. I saw her fade away.”

Maruca had tears in her eyes as she took hold of her cousin’s arm. “Wylie, they just got confirmation and that isn’t true.” 

Wylie was shaking. It was subtle, but Linh noticed it when she saw his hands.

 “Did you know about this before?” He asked Maruca. 

“I’m sorry, Wylie. I didn’t want to tell you until they confirmed it,” Maruca insisted.

“Just… tell me everything,” Wylie said. His fists were clenched.

Linh repeated the story slowly. How they’d figured it out. The evidence. What Sophie had told her about Alina. How Wylie was in more danger than he thought.

How he and Keefe’s mother had bargained to keep both of their sons alive. Keefe’s face paled when she got to that part. 

“I worked with her. She spoke to me,” Wylie said flatly. “She let me think she was dead. For years.”

“She’s hiding out somewhere, with my mom,” Marella said. “I guess you can join my club for that.”

Wylie didn’t respond. He’d gone quiet. 

“Hey,” Keefe began, but Wylie backed up, making a loud noise with his chair as he dragged it back. 

“I need to go see my dad,” Wylie mumbled before hurrying to the door and slamming it as he left. 

The room was silent before Marella turned to Linh, “You kicked him out of your club?”

“I panicked,” Linh muttered. 

-

 

Linh had never been through a Finals Week at Foxfire before. It was exhausting and nerve-wracking and all she wanted to do was go back to bed and hide under her covers. Her friends all looked just as tired as she felt— Keefe was taking every minute at home to study (which was odd to watch), Sophie nearly fell asleep during lunch, Linh kept spotting Dex carrying different gadgets (never the same one) across the halls, and poor Biana, who’d been the only one to not be exempt from the Universe exam, went everywhere with her giant textbook. 

Linh made an advanced elixir, proved she could bottle a storm, wrote an essay on the Troll Emancipation Act, proved how good she was at outward channeling, and sighed in relief when her and Sophie’s Universe assignment let them pass without another exam. Her favorite exam was her ability course, where she proved to her mentor that she could make complicated shapes with water. She grinned when she saw him clap. She always felt like she could breathe a little easier when she was in control. 

“I was told we were to head somewhere next?” Her mentor asked, studying his notes. 

“Yes, to help my friend with her Pyrokinesis exam,” Linh said.

Her mentor didn’t look happy about this as she led him outside toward a purple grass covered courtyard where Marella could practice safely. Sure enough, Marella, Councillor Kenric, Magnate Leto, and Maruca were there waiting for her. 

“Time to get started,” Marella said, tying her braid covered hair into a ponytail so that only some of her bangs rested on her forehead. Her eyes shone, relief clear on her face. Had she thought that Linh wasn’t going to make it?

While they hadn’t practiced this much, Linh and Marella had quickly found a rhythm. Maruca protected Kenric, Linh’s mentor, and Magnate Leto with a simple forcefield. Marella showed off her control by igniting her hands, and then the ground around them in puffs of fire. Linh watered each smoky spot, amazed by her friend’s growing control over the flames. At one point, they combined their elements into a wave that illuminated and steamed. Marella looked more determined than anything here, with beads of sweat appearing on her forehead. 

And then their audience was clapping and Marella was shaking with a mix of excitement and tiredness. Linh followed her back to Magnate Leto, who had a notebook in his hand.

“So?” Marella asked them.

Councillor Kenric grinned, “Let me be honest with you, Miss Redek. I’ve never been a huge fan of fire. And there’s obviously room for improvement. But that’s the great thing about education, it’s meant for improvement. Should you do well in your other class finals, then welcome to the Elite Levels, Marella Redek.”

Marella whooped, tackling Linh with a hug. Linh only had a few seconds to take in the smell of some sort of honey perfume and smoke before Marella had moved on to hug a surprised looking Magnate Leto. 

“Congratulations!” Maruca said as Marella hugged her next. 

Even Linh’s mentor got a hug. Marella was clearly in the mood for celebrating— Linh noticed her wiping a few tears off her face before she hailed her dad to tell him the news. 

“Well, I have to go take my last final,” Maruca called over her shoulder after things had calmed down. Linh’s mentor and Councillor Kenric left next.

“Are you two done with your finals?” Magnate Leto asked them.

“Yeah,” Linh and Marella said at the same time.

Their principal gave them a kind smile, “I suppose you kids can have some time to celebrate. You can go to study hall… or stay here in this courtyard. There are always gnomes around to supervise. Actually, you could help the gnomes clean up your mess.” 

He gestured over to a particularly grumpy looking gnome who was eyeing the scorch marks Marella had left on the grass. 

“Oops,” Marella said. “I’ll stay here to help.”

“Me too,” Linh agreed.

“Thank you!” Marella called, waving as Magnate Leto went back inside. 

“How can we help?” Linh asked, approaching the gnome. 

The gnome studied her with disdain and grumbled something under his breath in Gnomish. Linh caught Marella’s eye from behind her. She looked like she was trying not to laugh. 

“I’m Linh,” Linh said. 

“You’re a Hydrokinetic, aren’t you? I saw you,” the gnome asked finally.

“Yup,” Linh said.

“Cover the burnt parts with water bubbles while I get some ailments,” the gnome said in a gruff voice.

“What about me?” Marella asked, suddenly next to Linh.

The gnome backed away from them. “Stay away from my plants!”

Marella’s eyes widened as she backed away. “I’m sorry. Hopefully I’ll have a training center soon where I don’t burn anything,” she said quickly.

As Linh carefully created some water bubbles, the gnome handed Marella a sort of rake that supposedly soothed the soil in certain movements. They worked together while he and his other gnome friends came up with some ailments from different gathered plants. 

“Regret staying?” Marella asked Linh as she brushed her rake along the grass. 

Linh shrugged, “It’s better than that study hall period I was going to stare at the wall at.” She pulled moisture from the air into a cool bubble over her hands. 

Marella’s expression turned serious. “I couldn’t have done this without you Linh, I mean it.”

“I’m just glad we get to go to school together next semester,” Linh said, grinning. “And this was mostly you. You’re getting better at your control!”

“Ugh, more exams,” Marella said, moving onto a different patch of scorched grass. “And more control practice. But we can worry about that later! Right now, we’re done!”

“I’d be happy to keep helping you,” Linh said, her heart leaping at the thought of hanging out with Marella over their school break. Then she realized she’d just invited herself over to Marella’s practices. “If you still want that.”

“Uh— of course I do!” Marella said, pulling her hair out of her ponytail so that her braids scattered across her poofy blond hair. “The more tips, the better!”

“What about Maruca?” Linh asked. “Do you think you’ll need her for practices too?”

Marella frowned, “Sometimes, maybe. When there’s an audience, so they feel safer. But I doubt she’ll be around too much. Her family is going through it. Well… I guess we all are.”

“Are you and Maruca…” Linh couldn’t believe she’d started asking that, and she couldn’t finish the sentence. 

“Dating again?” Marella shook her head, a little smile on her face. “We’re better off as friends.”

“Can I ask you a question?” Linh asked as she watched Marella finish raking the scorched spot. She placed a water bubble on it. 

“Another one Linh? You’ve asked me several already,” Marella teased before she nodded.

“How are you so… okay with liking and dating girls?” Linh asked. 

Marella stopped raking, “Ah, this topic.”

“Yeah,” Linh paused. “You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to.”

“No, it’s okay,” Marella said. “It’s not like the Lost Cities is the most accepting place ever. A lot of nobles pretend it doesn’t exist.”

“Humans aren’t exactly all in favor of it either,” Linh said, recalling the movie she’d watched with Sophie and Biana. Sophie had explained the human term lesbian from the movie— where it hadn’t been treated positively. More like a joke. 

“No, they all love the idea of women making babies. In our case, super ability babies,” Marella said, shrugging. “I wasn’t okay with it at first. Honestly, the only reason I became comfortable with it was when I realized I was probably not going to be noble. No ability, you’re a scandal already.” 

“I knew some people in Exilium who dated the same gender,” Linh said. “That’s where I started getting comfortable with myself. But I thought it was entirely unspoken about here, before I met you.”

“It’s not like they’re all happy about it,” Marella said, resting her hands on the rake. “It’s a bad match. But there are elves who don’t care. Some who are like us. I guess that’s the other reason. I surrounded myself with better people.”

“I just wish it didn’t feel so… out of the ordinary,” Linh admitted. Some of her friends knew, because they guessed it or because she’d had enough confidence to tell them. But dating someone felt like a whole other situation. “Some people act like it’s normal, sure. But att least humans have labels.”

Linh told Marella about the human movie she’d seen, about the way humans had terms for being the way they were and how unfair it was that elves didn’t.

“So I guess I’m a Lesbian,” Linh finished.

“Hm,” Marella said, tapping her chin. “I don’t think I am. I get why you like having a label, don’t get me wrong. But it doesn’t seem to fit my own experience.”

“You’ve liked guys too?” Linh asked. She wanted to suggest that maybe there was another human term for that, but all she ended up asking was, “Like who?”

“Okay, don’t tell anyone this, but I used to have a crush on Dex,” Marella said in a dramatic whisper..

Her face was so serious, that Linh let out a snort.

“Hey! It’s not that funny,” Marella insisted. “He’s cute.”

Linh couldn’t stop giggling at this, but Marella immediately knocked the smile out of her face when she sniffed and said, “In fact, I had a tiny crush on Tam when he first got here.”

Linh gawked at her. “You better take that back right now!”

Marella crossed her arms and smirked. “It’s the truth.”

“Take it back!” Linh insisted as Marella began to laugh. 

“I think the whole school can tell your brother is hot,” Marella added, completely ruining Linh’s day.

“How dare you say that?” Linh groaned, covering her face with her hands.

“Hey, it’s a compliment to you, too. You’re twins,” Marella said.

It took them both a few seconds to realize what Marella had just said. Then Marella blushed, and Linh could feel the heat crawling up to her own face. 

Suddenly, Marella couldn’t look at Linh anymore. “Uh— what do we do now, Mr. Gnome?” 

The gnome who’d been instructing them on fixing the grass glared at them. He was treating some of the grass with the ailment on one of Linh’s water bubbles. “Leave!”

-

Linh was surprised to see her dad the day they released her final grades. She’d been about to ask Grady and Edaline to pick them up after they did Sophie’s, after seeing Della Vacker offering to get Keefe’s (Alden was in the Elite Towers with Fitz). But Quan Song showed up, nervously patting her back before leaving to get her grades.

Linh and her friends traded candy and small presents– Sophie had baked everyone some treats, Dex made everyone some more advanced panic rings, Keefe gave everyone a drawing of Iggy (which was a nice gift, given his talent), Biana got everyone some sparkly pens, and Marella gave everyone some flavored air. Linh had gotten everyone the nicest seashells she could find– she’d used her ability to separate the ocean at the Shores of Solace one day after her brain was just about to burst from studying. 

“How well do you think Fitzy did in his final finals?” Keefe asked, taking a bite out of his custard burst. He looked odd without a uniform among the rest of them. 

“Ugh, Fitz is coming home in a few days,” Biana complained. “Well, our uncle’s home, anyway. He’ll be bragging about it forever. Especially after he gets that dumb Emissary position. He’ll be insufferable by then.”

Sophie choked on her flavored air. Dex patted her back and gave her a questioning look.

Eventually, the parents came back to reveal that they had all passed. 

Linh couldn’t bring herself to hug her dad like everyone else was, but she resorted to a small handshake. 

“Congratulations,” he said, giving her a small smile. “I’m proud of you.”

Somehow, Linh believed him. 

Notes:

This is my first time adding notes to a chapter at all, but I felt the need to say— thank you so much for your patience if you’ve been following along for a while!

This fanfic has turned into a huge project I hope helps everyone who reads it get their kotlc intake while they’re waiting for the next book.

That being said, I know the wait for this to be updated can be long sometimes, so I appreciate all of you for dealing with that and with me.

I promise I have so much already drafted for future chapters so hopefully (knock on wood) the next chapter may come out sooner than you expect… as a reward for all this waiting lol.

Not to give excuses, but it’s been a crazy semester in school for me. I had midterms last week and that delayed this chapter even more, oof. But as you wait, think that I’m probably working on it. And maybe in the future I may post a smaller project I’ve been working on whenever I need a break from this one. More to come on that later >:)

Every comment reminds me people are still enjoying this. I have a lot more to give to this gigantic story

Chapter 99: Chapter Ninety Nine- Sophie

Chapter Text

Sophie didn’t know what to expect from graduation at Foxfire other than what they had already told her. It would take place mostly outside, in the courtyards. The Level Eights would pass on their positions to the Level Sevens, who would then introduce the passing Level Sixes to the Elite Levels in some sort of ceremony. Councillors would probably give a few talks here and there. Oh! And Sophie was going to be named Emissary, the exact position her boyfriend had been trying to get before they’d even met. Right after he’d given her a speech about wishing she could stop stealing his spotlight.

She had tried to shove her worries about this out of the way to focus on finals. And it had worked— mostly. She hadn’t found a way to tell Fitz during their Telepathy final, which had knocked down their trust. And she hated that she was omitting something from him again, but she couldn’t tell him. Not if she found a way for it to never happen.

It hadn’t taken her long to come to this conclusion. She’d thought about it throughout dinner, the evening after Oralie had informed her. Edaline and Grady could tell something was wrong— they kept asking her as she picked at her food. 

As honored as she was, as much as she liked that she was starting to feel like she finally belonged in this world, she didn’t really want this title. And she didn’t want it to disrupt her relationships even further.

So she’d tried to contact Oralie again, but the Councillor hadn’t been there— none of them had been. And she’d tried a few days later, with no result. She’d even tried hailing her. Getting Grady and Edaline to contact her. Even Dex, who supposedly had some Regent power. 

But Oralie had not answered any calls, and Sophie’s finals had put a pause to her frantic attempts to reject the title. She hated herself for not denying it in front of the Councillor right there. She’d been too tongue-tied, too shocked to think. The doom in her stomach had only started forming then. 

And so her last resort had been to find Oralie or any other Councillor at the graduation before they nominated her for Emissary in front of everyone— in front of Fitz. This was why she was there early, dressed in her Yeti white uniform one last time and scanning the already growing crowd. Grady and Edaline had agreed to meet up there earlier. 

“Foster, Foster, what are you up to so early?” A familiar voice said behind her.

“Keefe!” Sophie said, whipping around to find the smirking Empath holding what looked like another white Foxfire uniform. “What are you doing here?” 

“You first, Mysterious Miss F,” Keefe teased. 

“He’s here to get his ceremony uniform,” Calla explained from behind Keefe. “He didn’t have it like the rest of you.”

“Calla! You’re giving away my secrets!” Keefe complained as the gnome peeked around him to stare at Sophie with her huge eyes. 

“I am here to fix a tiny issue,” Sophie said. “Have you seen any Councillors?”

“Hm,” Keefe said, tapping his chin. “I think I saw some near the auditorium. That’s where they are getting ready. What’s the tiny issue?” he asked suspiciously. 

“Nothing, just something silly,” Sophie said. 

“You’re lucky you’re not an Empath, Foster. Then everyone would be able to tell when you’re lying,” Keefe said, narrowing his eyebrows. 

“There’s a way to tell when Empaths are lying?” Sophie was curious. 

“Oh yes,” Calla said. “I’ve used it on him already. Just grab his wrist and feel his heartbeat. When they lie, they skip three beats.”

“Guilt, fear, and waiting to see if you’ll catch us,” Keefe counted off. 

“Good to know,” Sophie said, kind of glad to see that Keefe looked nervous now. She knew he was keeping something from her— and she was going to figure it out soon enough. “I’m going to go find Councillor Oralie. See you later, Keefe.”

“Always a pleasure, Foster,” Keefe winked before she headed to one of the doorways.

-

Sophie hurried inside the largest pyramid, where, as Keefe had said, she saw some Councillors going through scrolls that may have been speeches. Suddenly, she realized that she probably was not supposed to be there.

“Sophie?” Councillor Kenric spotted her first from the entryway. “Everything alright?”

“I’m looking for Councillor Oralie,” Sophie said after clearing her throat. She supposed she could just ask any of the Councillors to take away her title, but she didn’t want to get Oralie in trouble if she could avoid it. 

“Well,” Kenric said, looking back at some of his fellow Councillors. Bronte was glaring at them and a couple others glanced their way. “Oralie is supervising final set up. I think she may be in one of the classrooms where they’re keeping supplies. Can I help you instead?”

“I’d rather talk to Oralie, if possible,” Sophie insisted.  

Kenric grinned, not looking bothered at all, “I’ll never complain about a chance to see her. Follow me.”

“Thank you,” Sophie breathed as she followed the red hair Councillor into a hallway and to one of the history classrooms where gnomes and a few elves were carrying decorations. 

“Councillor Oralie,” Sophie said as Kenric led her in. “You are very hard to get a hold of.”

Oralie turned around in surprise, her golden curly hair bouncing. She had a few lists in her hands where she’d been checking stuff off. “Sophie! What do you mean?”

Sophie frowned. “You never got any of my hails? Or heard about my visits?”

Oralie raised her eyebrows, “No, I didn’t!” 

“Where were you guys?” Sophie asked.

“We’ve been holding some very private meetings about our new Councillor election,” Kenric explained. “No imparters and little contact was allowed.” 

Oralie gave Sophie an apologetic smile. “What can I do to help?”

Sophie breathed in and out, sitting on a desk for support so she could stare at the Councillor right in her azure eyes. “I really appreciate the nomination for Emissary,” she began. 

Kenric leaned against the wall and raised his eyebrows at that. He didn’t know that Oralie had told her. 

“Oh, that!” Oralie said, smiling, waving a hand at Kenric as if to tell him it didn’t matter. “Worried about the entrance you’ll make? It’s alright, we’ll just call your name and—“

“I’m declining it,” Sophie interrupted.

Oralie blinked. 

“Declining it?” Kenric repeated. “Is something wrong?”

“It’s Fitz,” Sophie blurted. “He’s… wanted this position for a long time. Longer than I’ve been here.”

“The Vacker boy is incredibly talented,” Kenric said after a pause. “But we chose you for this position, Sophie.”

“But he’ll hate me!” Sophie said. “He’s already upset with everything I keep taking from him.”

Oralie and Kenric looked confused, and Sophie was feeling more and more embarrassed. 

“Fitz and I… we’re Cognates,” Sophie began. Before Oralie or Kenric could interrupt, she managed to squeak out, “Maybe a little more than that.”

“I’m sorry, Sophie. But this isn’t just a decision we came to lightly,” Oralie said, frowning.

“I’m already unmatchable,” Sophie said, curling her fists. “All because of this dumb experiment they did on me. It’s causing issue after issue and giving me power I never wanted!”

Oralie flinched. Kenric sighed.

“You’re unmatchable?” Oralie repeated.

“Yes, and Fitz is already upset about that. I’m supposed to be searching for my parents to fix that,” Sophie admitted.

 Oralie took Sophie’s hands tentatively. “So this is all over Fitz?”

“Yes— no!” Sophie corrected herself. “This isn’t just over him. It’s over the fact that I’ve never felt like I belong somewhere, a hundred percent.”

Oralie shook her head, glancing at Kenric before squeezing Sophie’s hands. “I’m sorry, Sophie. I can feel how conflicted you are. I wish we could help you, but this decision was not taken lightly. Kenric and I are only two votes, and the Councillors want to see you nominated.”

“Right,” Sophie said, gripping Oralie’s hands back. They felt soothing. “Because it’ll make you look like they’re doing something. Claiming all the work my friends and I have done.”

Kenric snorted. “You’re not wrong. We love taking credit for other people’s work. Don’t deny that, Oralie.”

Oralie sighed, “We can’t prevent the announcement, Sophie, I’m very sorry. But you’ll have control as an Emissary. You’ll have the power to nominate Fitz as one, if you like.”

But it wouldn’t be the same. They knew it. Sophie knew it. Fitz would know it. He wouldn’t want to be seen as the Emissary who got the job because his girlfriend gave it to him. 

“Any ideas on who my biological parents are?” Sophie asked lazily. “Maybe that will solve something.”

“I’m afraid we don’t,” Oralie said.

And Sophie almost moved on from there.

Except.

She’d been feeling Oralie’s pulse. And it had skipped three beats.

Sophie’s eyes darted towards the pretty Councillor’s hands. Then to her eyes.

Something in her stare must have unnerved Oralie, who pulled back.

Guilt, fear, and waiting to see if you’ll catch us. Was that what Keefe had said just earlier? About the way Empaths lied?

“What do you know?” Sophie said suddenly.

“I—“ Oralie looked afraid. “Sophie, why don’t you go back and sit down for graduation? It’ll get started soon.”

“I’ll escort you there,” Kenric volunteered. 

“Not until you tell me what you know!” Sophie said, refusing to stand up when Kenric offered her his hand.

“Please, Sophie,” Oralie said. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I know you’re upset about this nomination but—“

Sophie wasn’t listening to her anymore. Her brain was reminding her that Oralie was blonde. She seemed to always support her. And her identity could change the world forever— should anyone find out a Councillor had a child. 

So before she could think it through or change her mind, Sophie lunged forward, grabbing Oralie’s wrist as she blurted out, “You’re my mother… aren’t you?”

And when Oralie said, “No!” there were three more skipped heartbeats.

-

Sophie had managed to convince them to sit her behind the stage before her announcement, where all the Elite Level students were. She was trying really hard not to cry, which was made more difficult when Fitz sat down next to her, even though she’d been nervous that he wouldn’t show up on time. 

“Sophie!” He said, giving her his movie star smile, “What are you doing here?”

“Oh, hi,” Sophie muttered. She’d forgotten she was about to lose him, too. She’d been mulling over the conversation— or perhaps one-sided argument— she’d just had with Oralie.

Oralie had failed to deny that she was Sophie’s biological mother again. She had failed to make Sophie feel better about it, too. Sophie had yelled about all the possibilities of what Oralie could have done. All the hurt Oralie had caused. And Oralie had taken it with barely a blink. She didn’t even tell Sophie she loved her— something Sophie hated to admit she’d been imagining since the day she found out she had biological parents she had never met. 

Anything Oralie said somehow made Sophie feel worse. How this could have been the only chance to have a child— as if Sophie was her child anyway! How she’d tried to do her best. And yet, Sophie had still become a target. A victim to the wrongful politics of this place she now lived in.

 It made her hurt and want to cry over who she used to be— a scared twelve-year-old girl with no friends and who felt so alone in the world. That little girl had needed a hug her whole life. And Sophie wished she could give it to her. Instead, she was left staring at the person responsible for this in a classroom full of lists and last-minute decorations. Not offering her a single hug. 

 All this happened in front of Kenric, who kept checking the hallways to make sure no one could hear them. He had known. And when Sophie left, she heard their whispers. She knew they were afraid she’d tell someone. But Sophie cared too much for the people in this world to do it. She knew that the Neverseen would relish the chaos this could create. So now she had to live with that. And remain unmatchable, maybe forever.

“Is everything okay?” Fitz asked, making her jump. “Ready to see me become an Emissary? Hey, maybe that’s why you’re here. Since you’re my Cognate,” He winked. 

“Fitz,” Sophie said quietly. She knew this was the first news she had to break. She eyed the other Elite students, many staring at Fitz with admiration. Some with disdain. Some rolled their eyes. Clearly, they also thought they knew who would be nominated as Emissary. “I need to tell you something.”

“Hold on,” Fitz said, pointing to the curtains, “It’s starting. I need to get ready.”

He shushed Sophie when she opened her mouth again to interrupt. 

Voices blared and announcements of passing Levels, and at one point, all the Elite students went onto the stage. Sophie sat in her chair and waited, feeling shock, dread, and sadness all at once.

“Fitz,” she said again as he sat back down, newly graduated. Her voice sounded almost like a sob. 

“And now, before we have our students pass on their roles and we welcome our new Elite Level students, we would like to make a wonderful announcement,” she heard a Councillor say. She couldn’t tell who.

“First, we would like to officially recognize Dex Dizznee and Biana Vacker— who saved our Councillors— as Regents!”

The cheers, whoops, clapping, and pounding were like bigger pangs against Sophie’s heart. She’d tried her best to avoid this. To ensure Fitz got the nomination he wanted. She’d even asked Oralie and Kenric to please consider one last time before she stormed the room. But they hadn’t even tried. 

She could hear the Councillors congratulating her friends. That they were stepping up on the stage– Biana surely pleasantly surprised and Dex taking in the cheers with that face of a little shock he always had when someone noticed him. All Sophie could think about was that she was next– they were going to call her name next and she may just throw up on the Councillors. 

Could that be enough for them to revoke her title? She wondered this desperately as Fitz peaked to the side, probably to get a glance at his sister. 

“Fitz, please, I need to tell you something,” she insisted. 

Fitz finally turned around to glance at her, his smile wavering when he saw her face. “Seriously, Sophie, what’s wrong?”

She had to rip off the band aid. Just say it. But her voice choked. “It’s about the Emissary announcement.”

Fitz’s eyes relaxed. “Are you worried how it will look when I’m Emissary and you’re not? Don’t worry, Sophie, I’m sure they’ll announce you as Regent too or something while you’re still in school.”

“And now,” Councillor Kenric was speaking. “We’d like to give a very special honor to a talented Telepath in our student group. One we have never given before.”

To Sophie’s horror, Fitz stood up, grinning ridiculously and waving at some of his fellow Level Eights. She reached for his hand, an echo of her lunging for Oralie not much earlier. 

“Fitz,” she repeated as she wrapped her wrist around his. “Stop.”

“We would like to give the role of Emissary to…” Kenric began. 

Sophie tugged on Fitz’s hand, standing up so she was facing him. “I’m so sorry Fitz,” she whispered. 

“Sophie Foster!” Kenric announced. 

It was almost in slow motion, the way Fitz froze and the other Level Eights gasped. Everyone’s eyes were on Sophie. But hers were only on her boyfriend’s teal ones. 

He gave her a look of complete disappointment, even of hate. Like she’d betrayed him on purpose. 

“You wanted this, didn’t you?” He hissed, yanking his hand away from hers. 

“No!” Sophie said. “No, Fitz, I’ve been trying to–”

“Humiliate me?” He accused. “Ruin everything I’ve been working towards?”

“Sophie Foster?” Kenric said again. 

“Go,” Fitz practically spat. “They’re waiting for you, Emissary.” 

Fitz turned around, reaching into his ankle pocket for a pathfinder. 

Sophie wanted to shout at him was that she never wanted any of this. She didn’t want her mom to be a Councillor, or to be unmatchable, or even to be Emissary. All she ever wanted was to be normal. And that she’d tried to tell them she didn’t want it, but no one listened. But the Level Eights were still staring at them, whispering. Some were even smiling. 

Her name was called again. 

“Thanks for nothing, Sophie,” Fitz said, holding his pathfinder into the light of the sun behind them.

“Wait!” Before Sophie could think about it, she reached for his hand again and followed him to who knew where, leaving the ceremony behind. 

Chapter 100: Chapter One Hundred- Biana

Chapter Text

After they had crowned her with a Regent Circlet, Biana had been tuning out most of what the Councillors were saying. If she was being honest, all she wanted to do now that the attention was off of her was to go to her room and–

Oh. She didn’t have her room anymore. She kept forgetting that. 

After the announcement, they kept her and Dex on the stage, yet they hadn’t thought to give them chairs. So now she was standing there as gracefully as she could and doing her best to avoid eye contact with Dex, who was fidgeting with his Foxfire uniform. Why did they always get stuck on stage together? 

Councillor Kenric then said he was about to announce the new Emissary. 

She nudged Dex with her elbow, “Here comes my brother.”

“Sophie Foster!” Kenric called.

Biana’s mouth parted in shock as Dex let out a snort he had to cover with his hands, along with his smile. 

Biana shot Dex a glare. This was not going to be good.

“Sophie Foster?” Councillor Kenric repeated after a long, awkward minute. 

“Have you seen Sophie at all today?” Dex asked Biana, eyebrows furrowed.

Ah, so now he talked to her. 

When they’d been sitting in their spots with the rest of the Level Sixes in alphabetical order of their last names, he hadn’t even glanced at her. Even after she’d pointed him and her other friends out to her parents before they found their seats. 

-

“There’s Keefe, and Linh. And Dex over there, in the front left,” Biana had gestured towards Dex as nonchalantly as she could. “He’s the one I told you could help us with his gadgets to find Neverseen members. You should see how advanced some of them are, the Councillors have him working for them.”

She had been referring to the hard and awkward conversation she’d had with her dad the other day— starting with the Pyrokinetic that Alina had mentioned when they’d talked to her in Exile. She’d told him everything she and Sophie had heard, which she could tell made him uncomfortable. 

-

“I know you’re looking for a Pyrokinetic,” she’d interrupted when she got home from Exile. It was almost nighttime, and her mom was busy talking to her aunt and uncle somewhere else in the house. She’d found her dad in one of the living rooms, so she’d sat down there to get it all out. 

Her dad sighed and turned to look at her, worry lines prominent on his face. “What did you get yourself into now?”

After telling him everything, Biana paused, “I know Alina could be making this up. But I have a feeling some of it’s true, isn’t it?”

“That our house got burned down because of me?” He asked, sitting down across from her. 

“No, you can’t fall into guilt again!” Biana said, her heart dropping. Desperation from the time she’d thought she lost her dad came back to her. She’d never let this happen again.

“We’re going to figure this out together,” she insisted. “But you need to remember it’s not your fault. It’s theirs.”

“I just want to keep you safe,” Alden said, and Biana stood up to hug him.

“My friends can help,” she added, pulling back from the hug. “Sophie is super smart. Linh too. She and Keefe were in the Neverseen for a while, remember? And my friend Dex, he’s a Technopath. He has so many gadgets in his workshop— I’ve never been but he’s talked about it a lot. And he’s already been investigating the Neverseen with them. There has to be something there that will help.”

“Yes, he’s the son of Kesler and Juline Dizznee, is he not?” Alden recalled.

“Uh— yeah,” Biana said, sitting back down. 

“I remember when their wedding happened,” Alden said, his eyes lost in memories. He tended to do that ever since he’d woken up— he’d stop to remember something perfectly. “I didn’t go, but I heard so many rumors. And I visited their house years later. They’ve gone through much with all the scandals they’ve faced.”

“Right.” Biana didn’t like how prickly this conversation was getting. Not too long ago, she’d begun to realize that her parents weren’t exactly the most progressive, kind elves she used to believe they were. They may not have scorned or bullied elves who were worse off than them— but their sentiments were more like, “Well, at least we’re not them! Let’s make ourselves look and feel better by being nice to them!”

And sometimes, that felt even worse.

-

Biana couldn’t help but feel a small spark of jealousy when she had noticed that Trixie had been standing next to Dex. She knew it made no sense, given that she was with Keefe– and her last name was closer to Dex’s than Biana’s was. But she’d seen the way Dex had blushed around her weeks ago. And they were both talking about something now. It made her want to throw things. 

When they were in Exile, and Tam had said… all the stuff that Dex had yelled at him… Biana couldn’t put those words out of her head. If she had to be honest, they had been the kindest things someone had ever said about her. And yet, Dex had never said them to her. She hated to admit that she’d been sulking about the whole ordeal during moments she wasn’t thinking about finals… but she had been. 

And it was even more annoying that Dex seemed to have quickly gotten over it over the past few weeks since they’d barely interacted. He didn’t even look at her now.

Perhaps it’d been some elaborate prank. Or maybe he’d heard enough when she said she didn’t know if she could truly ignore matchmaking, meaning that she’d been the one to mess up. 

And then she’d followed him up the stage, surprised she would be given another chance. It felt like an honor to have the cool metal circlet placed on her head after she’d gracefully curtsied. But then, being titled as Regent again felt almost like a joke. Like someone was going to take it away again– and Biana hated that. She knew this was the reason her parents kept smiling at her that morning though– why they looked so proud of her for once and not of her brothers. 

“Hello?” Dex whispered, breaking Biana out of her thoughts. “You haven’t seen Sophie?”

“No,” Biana said, realizing just how weird that was. “She wasn’t sitting with us.”

If Sophie missing had anything to do with the Emissary position they were giving Sophie instead of Fitz, Biana had a feeling her brother her friend were not having a pleasant conversation. This made Biana more sad than worried. 

“Did the Moonlark disappear on you, Councillors?” Someone called from the crowd.

Great, another ceremony crasher, Biana thought. 

Then she saw the woman with short brown hair levitating herself onto the center of the stage, to their right. Seriously, why were she and Dex always on stages when something bad happened?

Lady Adyn smiled, waving her hand at everyone. “I can’t lie and say I wasn’t expecting the Black Swan to disappoint us.”

“You!” Councillor Bronte said. “You should be in Exile for your actions!”

“Should I?” Lady Adyn asked. “Very well,” she raised her hands, as if to calm them all down. “I will go there willingly. But not before you give me a chance to explain why all of you should want me to be one of your new Councillors.”

“This is the speech she was talking about in Moonglade,” Biana realized. She turned to Dex, “She’s been planning this!”

“Why are they letting her speak?” Dex asked, eyeing the Councillors. 

“Because she’s manipulated them into not revealing the whole truth,” Biana remembered. “Or it would make them look bad.”

“Very well,” Councillor Nolan raised his hands in peace. “We do give every nomination a chance to speak. And we do listen to our community before making this very serious decision.”

“Thank you, Councillor Nolan. You’re a good example of why I believe we can bring trust back to the Council. First, I’ll take the opportunity to congratulate every student here,” Lady Adyn said. “And properly introduce my plans should I be your newly elected Councillor.”

Lady Adyn glanced back towards where Biana and Dex were, giving them a calculated smile before she turned back. “Let’s be honest, everyone. There is a problem in the Lost Cities. And it’s not our wonderful Councillors— at least not the way others may want you to think. The real issue stems from these illegal groups that have formed, that have managed to root themselves into the actions of our Councillors. But that is where I come in.”

The woman paused, letting her words sink in. “Yes, the Neverseen and the Black Swan. Groups that claim that they want to fix these made up problems in our society, by creating problems in the first place. They’ve deceived you, even the Black Swan, who claim to act in peace and out of justice. And the Neverseen, with plans more dangerous than any of us could imagine.”

Biana scanned the crowd— her heart dropping when she saw some people nodding along. They believed Lady Adyn—Cyrah Endal, or whatever her name was.

“As your Councillor, I plan to exterminate the Lost Cities of these groups. I plan to restore order as it used to be. I plan to make the Lost Cities what they were again. Every ally put into place. Every rule will be followed strictly. I will bring back safety for us all. These so called Regents— children! Part of the Black Swan too— there is much precaution necessary here. They need control. And we need people we trust in these positions.”  

“And why should we trust you?” Someone yelled from a row of Foxfire alumni. 

“Oh no,” Dex said, spotting the speaker before Biana did. “It’s Wylie.”

Lady Adyn froze as Wylie stood up, his eyes full of anger. Biana could tell he was shaking from where they stood.

“Why should we trust you, if you abandon your children by faking your death, Cyrah Endal?” He shouted.

Gasps filled the air as Lady Adyn stumbled back. “Wylie,” she finally said.

“Yeah, I know,” Wylie snapped. “I know you’re the one who’s responsible for dying Shades. You—“ his voice broke— “You stood by my side for weeks, and you never told me you were alive. You let me grieve you for years!”

The Flasher turned around to the rest of the crowd, most of the elves remained silent in shock. “Do not trust her, she’s just as bad as the groups she’s complaining about. My dad— her husband— sacrificed his sanity for the Black Swan so that he could save all of us.”

“There’s a lot you don’t understand, Wylie, sit back down,” Lady Adyn ordered. “And don’t disobey me. You’re right, I was your mother. I don’t know for sure who told you, who chose to endanger you this way, but I’ll make sure they face consequences.” She turned her head around all of a sudden, gave Biana and Dex a dangerous, eyebrows narrowed look, before turning back to clear her throat. “But I am no longer Cyrah Endal, I am no longer a mother. My name is Lady Rachel Adyn, and under this circumstance, I qualify as Councillor.”

Biana snorted. So with a change of identity she could denounce her son? 

Wylie still hadn’t sat down, but he was no longer speaking. Some of his alumni friends were trying to coax him back to his seat— but the poor guy looked o the verge of fainting. 

“I’ve thwarted dangerous plan after plan of the Neverseen,” she said. “And yes, this has taken risk and sacrifice. But I’ve done it all for you. And don’t let the Black Swan deceive you— for it was their own Shade who took it upon himself to get rid of the others! He’s in Exile because of me!”

Now Biana was shaking in anger. This woman couldn’t keep getting away with lies. She couldn’t be placed in this position of power. They had to do something, didn’t they? Wasn’t this what the Black Swan was for?

“Lies,” Biana said. It came out louder than she intended. Lady Adyn stopped speaking again, and Biana could feel people’s eyes turning to her.

Dex stared at her in panic, “What are you doing?”

“You’re a liar, Cyrah Endal. I know what you did. And maybe you can lie yourself out of it now, but you are no better than the Neverseen!” Biana shouted. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a few Councillors stare at her in alarm, but she didn’t care. 

“See what I mean?” Lady Adyn said. “The Black Swan children are just here to cause chaos. I accept that my husband was part of them once. Now I know that he was wrong. They believed that the Lost Cities needed improvement. Now I know that it just needs to go back to the way it was.”

“I’ll fight her,” Biana muttered. “I’ll tackle her right now—“

“And see?” Lady Adyn continued. “Their little Moonlark, missing. Her little friends, acting like I’m the bad guy.”

“Stop!” Dex said, grabbing Biana’s left arm before she could run at Lady Adyn. “Stop making yourself a target!”

“Let go of me, Dex!” She hissed. 

“All you attacking her would do is prove her right! Do you want to give her a reason to turn them against you?”

She turned to face him, about to yank her arm away when she saw the pleading look on his face. Biana paused, then eyed the crowd before them. Most elves were still listening to Lady Adyn. But some eyes were on her. Their new Regent, making a scene. 

“Fine,” she huffed, and he let go of her arm. “But this isn’t over.”

“The Neverseen are the real murderers,” Lady Adyn was saying. “We all saw the way they released those mutant trolls at humans, at our own Councillors, our children. We saw Councillor Clarette get brutally murdered. And I’m afraid this is only the beginning with them. But I propose a plan to put a stop to this. I propose that we make the Lost Cities what they were again, that we bring back our strict system to hold everyone in place. That we leave humans to fend for themselves but that we don’t bother them with our own nuisances. That we let nobility and those strongest in our community to help us improve our lives. I promise you, that should you encourage your Councillors to vote for me, you will feel the impact immediately. The Neverseen and the Black Swan will be unheard of when I’m done.”

Many people clapped, some even cheered. And while a good portion remained silent, probably in confusion, it did not feel good to be condemned in front of her whole school. Biana watched as two Emissaries she recognized only to have talked with her dad before escorting Lady Adyn down the stage, and probably to Exile. But that didn’t matter. People still cheered. 

“I’m sure you miss the goblin guards, don’t you?” Lady Adyn asked the Emissary on the left, a tall woman with red hair and a nervous look. “Don’t worry, I’ll bring them back, more loyal to us than ever.”

If anything else was announced after that, Biana wasn’t there to hear it. Councillors Bronte and Oralie rushed them back inside the auditorium.

“Why are you letting her do this?” Biana asked them as they sat them down in the front seats. “She tried to kill us just the other day!”

“Our system as we know it is on the verge of toppling, Miss Vacker. Miss Foster didn’t help with her disappearance,” Bronte snapped. 

“She probably had a good reason for it!” Dex defended Sophie.

“Regardless,” Oralie said. She looked very nervous. “We need to show our people that we give them all a chance to speak. Unfortunately, Lady Adyn qualifies under paper—“

“But she’s Cyrah Endal!” Dex said. He looked just as angry as Biana felt. “She has a son! There’s no way you’d let someone who has a son or daughter run for Councillor, would you?”

Oralie flinched. 

“That’s exactly what we’re here to talk about,” Bronte said, after shooting Oralie a strange look. You said you had some files on this Lady Adyn—Cyrah person, correct, Mr. Dizznee?” Councillor Bronte asked.

“Y-yes sir!” Dex stuttered. 

“I need the both of you to go over them immediately and to send them and your analysis after,” Bronte ordered. “Perhaps we can lay out the case of her being a mother to disqualify her. Anything will help. Congratulations Miss Vacker, that’s your first project as a Regent.”

Before Biana or Dex could reply, the Councillors rushed them back outside, where the families were still talking, many in hushed voices. Then Oralie and Bronte left to the deep conversation the rest of the Councillors were having.

Dex turned to Biana, “I’m guessing you want to see your family first?”

“Yes, maybe I can meet you at your house in a little bit?” She suggested. She didn’t want to, but she supposed it was more productive than screaming into her pillow again. She had to let her rage out somehow. 

“Sure,” Dex said, sounding very professional. “I’ll have to update my parents. We were going to go eat somewhere after this, so they’re going to have to wait.” 

Before he could leave the stage, Biana reached for his hand, “Hey. They don’t all look too happy with us,” she gestured towards the crowd with her eyes. “Stay safe.”

“You too,” Dex said, staring at her hand around his.

She was too annoyed with him to respond. 

-

Her parents agreed to let her work on her assignment while they looked for Fitz, because apparently he was missing too. 

“Let us know if he’s there!” Della called as Biana leaped to her Uncle’s house first. She wanted to change out of her ridiculous Foxfire uniform and warm up– Dex’s house tended to have snow outside. 

As Biana put on a warm, dark turquoise cape over her tunic, she realized that this could be her routine for a while now. Working with Dex. Probably feeling like an idiot around him, especially when he was right and she wasn’t. She really, really hoped that Sophie would join them after this. 

But talking to him about anything was going to be so difficult. Especially with the weird politeness they’d had around each other these past few weeks. But wasn’t this what they’d agreed on? That nothing could come out of these feelings they had and that it was best for them to get over each other? Then why was it so difficult to stop caring about him? And how could she she also want to strangle him at the same time? 

“Get it together,” she muttered to herself before leaping to Rhimeshire. 

“Whoa!” she yelped, right as a freezing gust of wind nearly knocked her into several inches of snow. It took her a while to gather her senses, with everything in front of her being so white– and so cold it almost hurt. 

A blizzard had taken over. She couldn’t even see Dex’s house, given the thick snowflakes that kept flying around her. 

Had Dex’s mom done this for some reason?

She walked towards somewhere at random, white covering her vision everywhere. At some point, she could spot a building breaking the wind. Wind. Could this have been caused by a Guster?

The Neverseen has a Guster, a little voice in her head reminded her. Something’s wrong. 

Shut up, she thought back. 

Cold! Cold! Cold! Her brain complained. This thought beat the rest. She took off for the building in a sprint— the piling snow made this very difficult. 

Once she was at the door, she realized that this building was in fact, not Rimeshire, but a wooden and metallic, wider and newer building. She didn’t care what it was, she just needed some shelter. 

Her hand shook as she took it out from her pocket, reddening in an instant. The icy wind felt like it was almost burning it as she turned the knob and opened the door. 

This had to be Dex’s workshop… but she could tell something was wrong. It smelled… acrid. And it was easy to tell where it was coming from. Shelves around the room were empty, some even broken. There were four tables— two that reminded her of her Alchemy lab tables, with several vials, jars, flasks, and ingredients. Except they were all shattered apart and strewn across the tables and the floor. 

The floor.

Especially under the other two wooden tables, the floor was covered in cables, pieces of metal, more tools, papers, journals, and pencils. All broken or torn up. Dex’s gadgets— gone. 

Standing in the middle of the room, so still, he could’ve been a statue, was Dex. He’d changed too, into a white tunic and a brown woven jacket. He was holding what remained of one of his gadgets— a metal thing with some torn wires. 

And on the wall across the giant room, a single paper was pinned on the board, and it said, “No more gadgets, or you’re next.”

Chapter 101: Chapter One Hundred and One- Sophie

Chapter Text

Sophie tripped when they landed, her knees slamming into the dry, cracked earth. The impact sent a sharp jolt of pain through her legs, and the gritty texture of the dirt clung to her palms as she caught herself. She looked up and realized why the grass was so dry— and why it still smelled faintly of smoke.

What remained of Everglen— currently in the beginning of reparations— loomed over her and Fitz. It was charred and gone in so many places, like a skeleton of what it used to be.

“What are you doing?” Fitz asked, glaring down at her. 

Sophie stood, scraping dirt off her hands with her white Foxfire skirt, now streaked in gray ash and brown smudges. “Following you.”

“To mock me?” Fitz asked, sharply turning his head away from her to stare at the ruins of his home.

“No! To explain,” Sophie insisted. 

Fitz ignored her and began to walk straight to the right side of the house, where, if Sophie recalled correctly, was the reception hall. 

Sophie sighed before she followed him. He wasn’t going to wait for her.

The reception hall was full of ash and half burned items. It had a hole where the vine covered doors used to be, which she followed Fitz through. 

 On the wall hung a painting of his family— minus Alden. She supposed it had to be painted between the time his mind had broken and now. Della, Alvar, Biana, and Fitz didn’t exactly look joyful in it (though Biana looked adorable at 12, and Fitz looked just as regal as he did now, only younger). It had survived the fire somehow, but Fitz’s gaze on it made Sophie think he wanted to burn it himself.

“I tried to tell the Councillors not to give me the title, Fitz,” Sophie said weakly.

“To be honest, Sophie, you’ve lied so much to me in the past that I don’t know if I believe you,” Fitz said, still staring at the painting. 

His words hurt with truth, but they also felt unfair. 

“I know I’ve lied. But this time was different,” she insisted. “What would you have done, if I told you you weren’t going to receive the title?”

Fitz didn’t answer her. 

“I’m asking you a question, Fitz.” Sophie insisted. 

Fitz rolled his eyes, finally turning his gaze to hers. There was more resentment there than Sophie had hoped. “You’re the great and powerful Moonlark. If you didn’t want to be an Emissary, you wouldn’t be.”

“I was trying to reverse the nomination!” Sophie insisted. “It’s all I’ve been trying to do this past week!”

“Good, because you’re not going to be Emissary,” Fitz said. 

Sophie couldn’t help but laugh, “Why don’t you try and tell them that, then? Maybe they’ll listen to you.”

“I’ve been working for this my whole life, Sophie!” Fitz yelled. “Today was supposed to be my day, and you took it from me!” 

Sophie closed her eyes in exasperation. First, there was Oralie. Now this. “You don’t seem to understand that I didn’t want the Emissary position. I don’t want to be a powerful Telepath. I don’t even want to be the Moonlark!”

Fitz laughed, “You expect me to believe that?”

“Yes!” Sophie said, her voice breaking. “You have to trust me, Fitz.”

“I don’t,” he responded coldly. 

And this was enough to bring tears to her eyes. What was happening between them? They’d gone a few weeks without communicating, many more without truly talking, and it was all coming apart. She thought that she’d have time. Time to hang out with her boyfriend. Time to talk, practice, gain his trust back, and prove that she could trust him too. And yet, it’d been months since she felt comfortable with him. He’d read her mind without her consent. He’d yelled at her and failed to trust her multiple times. 

“I know I have my faults in this,” she began. Her voice was shaky. “I am not good at telling you everything on the spot. That is something I need to work on. But I promise you, Fitz. I was trying to make it not a problem anymore. I didn’t want to tell you and— and cause your ego to explode!”

Fitz crossed his arms, “That’s what you think of me, don’t you? Some poor, mediocre Telepath guy with a big ego? Is that why you asked them for the Emissary position?”

“For the last time,” Sophie said, taking a deep breath. She curled her fists to stop herself from screaming or bursting into tears. “I didn’t ask for this!”

“If you still want to be my girlfriend,” Fitz said, ignoring her, “Then you’ll ask them to remove it.”

Sophie had a tough time finding the words to respond to that. Her mouth hung open in shock. “I ran away from there, Fitz! How does that make sense if I wanted it?”

“Because you’re always getting special treatment!” He shouted back. “You get away with everything! And yet, you don’t seem to care about making us look perfect! If you recall, I don’t have the Moonlark armor you have. We’re supposed to be a team!”

“But we’re not perfect, Fitz,” Sophie said. “We both know that. And we are a team.”

“Are we?” Fitz snapped. “Have we worked on your biological parent list at all since you found out you were unmatchable? Huh?”

“We agreed we would work on that after you graduated,” Sophie said, feeling a pang in her heart. They wouldn’t be able to do that anymore, not after she’d found out about Oralie.

“But you had time to talk about it with Keefe,” Fitz accused.

“Because he offered to help us!” Sophie said, confused about where this was going. “Wasn’t that what you wanted? For me to figure it out?”

Fitz stared at her for a long second before he said, “Sure, but not while Keefe is probably convincing you it’s not important so he can have you.” 

“Excuse me?” Sophie asked, sure she’d just heard him wrong. She even forgot to be mad for a few seconds. Fitz’s expression looked too serious for the words that had just come out of his mouth. “What does Keefe have to do with this?”

“Please,” Fitz snorted. “It’s always been about Keefe, hasn’t it?”

“What?” Sophie said. “Keefe has nothing to do with– Keefe has a girlfriend, Fitz!”

“Don’t try to sound so disappointed,” Fitz muttered. “I’ve seen the way you guys look at each other.”

Sophie opened her mouth to argue back, but nothing came out. This was too ridiculous. Absurd. 

“Keefe this, Keefe that,” Fitz said in a mocking voice. “Did you ever even want to find your biological parents?”

“Of course I did!” Sophie said, feeling the first tear finally break loose on her left cheek. “I wanted to be with you!”

“You did,” Fitz repeated. “So you don’t anymore?”

Sophie could have just said, not right now. But she made the mistake of saying, “Never.”

“Never?” Fitz repeated. “Don’t get that sensitive, Sophie. We can still figure that out.”

“No,” Sophie said, closing her eyes before she said, “We can’t.”

“Why?” Fitz asked.

“Just leave it,” Sophie replied, staring at the ground.

“No. Tell me why,” Fitz answered. “I don’t understand why you’d be doing this to yourself. To us.”

Sophie shook her head, wiping another tear from her cheek. Maybe she was sensitive. Maybe it was childish to want to go home and cuddle with her stuffed elephant and cry in her bed. But that’s all she wanted to do now. She was scared that if she stayed any longer, she’d blurt out the truth about Oralie. How was it possible for that conversation to happen just hours ago?

“I’m leaving,” she decided, turning around. She couldn’t wait to abandon the creepy reception hall.

“Wait,” Fitz said. “You know something.”

Sophie froze, cursing herself in her head. 

“You do!” Fitz realized. “It’s why you sounded like the Black Swan for a second.”

“I don’t know anything,” Sophie said, turning back, annoyed at the new look of hope on his face. 

“You’re lying,” Fitz said. “You know who they are, don’t you?”

“No,” Sophie said. “I promise, I don’t.”

“Then you know who one of them is,” Fitz said, his eyes widening. “It’s why you said never. You’re protecting them.”

“Please, leave this alone,” Sophie begged.

“You don’t have to, you can tell me,” Fitz insisted. “Sophie, this is a closer step to solving this issue! Why didn’t you tell me before?”

“That’s all I am to you, aren’t I?” Sophie asked, tears creeping into her eyes again. “A way for you to look good.”

“Don’t change the subject,” Fitz said. “Don’t cry or make silly things up. Who have you talked to recently?”

Sophie’s head was starting to hurt, but one thing still seemed clear to her. Fitz’s anger had dropped as soon as he’d realized she’d found one of her biological parents. It was almost like he’d forgive her for everything else if she just told him, if she became his good match and upheld the Vacker family name this way. If she turned her power into her and Fitz’s power. 

She remembered their first kiss. How he’d done it when she was explaining her worries to him about being unmatchable. Back then, she’d thought it was sweet. But now, it was almost like he’d been trying to shut it down. Shut her up.

“You said you talked to the Councillors, didn’t you?” Fitz asked suddenly. “Is it one of them? Is that why you’re protecting them?”

“No Fitz, please stop guessing,” Sophie pleaded.

“It is,” Fitz said, his eyes widening. “I see. Revealing who they are will be difficult. We may not be able to do it in a while. But it’s a step, Sophie. Now we can focus on your other parent if you just tell me.”

Sophie didn’t speak, and Fitz rolled his eyes again. “This is what I mean about you not trusting me,” he said, his voice filled with venom.

Sophie was so done with him, that she wanted to shake him.

“That’s because this could ruin the world we live in, Fitz! I have to protect her identity, especially with the Neverseen being loose. And maybe I’ll do that forever!” Sophie said.

“Her!” Fitz said. “You said her!”

Sophie’s heart felt like it was ripping in half.

“Let’s see,” Fitz said. “It’s definitely not Ramira, she looks nothing like you. Probably not Velia or Liora either. And Zarina is blonde, but I’ve never seen you talk to her. Councillor Oralie, however…”

Sophie shook her head, “I’m never telling you, Fitz. And I have my thoughts shut away from you, so don’t even try to read them without my consent again.”

She was still annoyed by the time he did that.

“It’s definitely Councillor Oralie,” Fitz muttered. 

“Aren’t you listening to me?” Sophie asked, her voice shrill. “It doesn’t matter who it is or isn’t, we can’t tell anyone, ever.”

“So what? You’ll be unmatchable forever?” Fitz asked.

“Yes,” Sophie answered firmly.

“I… don’t think you’ve thought this through. But of course you haven’t. It’s late. You’ve had a long day with lots of huge stuff. So… can we just agree to not make any decisions right now?”

“We?” Sophie repeated.

“Uh, yeah. Like I said—this affects both of us, doesn’t it? Shouldn’t we decide it together?”

His tone still seemed much mellower than it had been minutes ago. But his words were still wrong.

“No, Fitz—it’s my life. I’m the one who makes this decision.”

Fitz straightened up. “Just like that.”

She nodded.

“And you’re not going to put any more thought into it,” he pressed. “You’ve just made up your mind, and that’s it—everything’s settled?”

Sophie nodded again. “If you understood why—”

“WELL, I DON’T!” Fitz interrupted. “I don’t understand why you’re doing this to us. I gave up a lot to be with you, you realize that?”

Sophie snorted, “What did you give up?”

“Being an Emissary,” he said. He began to walk back and forth, in front of his family portrait. “Maybe I’d still have that position if I hadn’t started dating you! They told me I was more likely to get it if I wasn’t in a relationship.”

“Let’s be honest, Fitz,” Sophie said. “You started dating me because you thought that would help you become Emissary. Not the other way around.” 

Fitz shook his head, “You’re ruining everything for me.”

“It’s good to know what everything is for you,” Sophie said through gritted teeth. “That makes this easier.”

She reached into her shirt to pull out the teal heart he had given her, not caring that she was breaking the chain to yank it out. Not caring that it stung.

“I may have been a terrible girlfriend,” she said, pressing the chain into his palm. She looked up into his eyes. They no longer made her heart flutter. Their coldness didn’t even make her angry— they just made her sad.  “But you weren’t great at being a boyfriend either.”

Fitz didn’t say anything. He only stared at her.

“And you know what?” She said, suddenly wanting to make him angry again. To give something to herself. “I’m taking the Emissary position, if they’ll still have me.”

“Poor Moonlark,” Fitz finally said. He was mocking her again. “Always the victim, always right, always getting everything she wants. And somehow, I’m the one with the ego.”

“You and I both know that I don’t always get what I want,” Sophie hissed. She turned around before he could get another word in. She was done with the smell of burning in this place anyway.

 Her heart felt lighter without that teal necklace, but it also felt heavy as she leaped back home. 

-

Sophie had just crawled into bed after a long, hot shower, put on her earbuds, and connected them to her phone to listen to angry music under the covers when Edaline opened the door to her room. 

“Where have you been?” Her mother asked. “Are you feeling okay?”

Sophie pulled the covers down to her nose and took off her earbuds, suddenly feeling guilty after seeing the look on her mom’s face..

She’d run away from her graduation before they gave her a very honorable title— of course Edaline was concerned. Sophie could come up with an excuse. Tell her mom the long story. Or she could just answer as it was. 

 “Physically? Yes. Emotionally? Not good.”

Edaline frowned, snapping her fingers to make a plate of cubed fruit appear. “You haven’t eaten all day, have you?”

“That probably doesn’t help,” Sophie agreed as Edaline sat on her bed. She sighed before sitting up and taking a bite out of one of the yellow cubes. They were delicious, like mango popping boba. “Thanks.”

“You are acting calm for a teenager who went to bed at seven thirty in the afternoon,” Edaline said, raising an eyebrow. “We’ve been looking for you since Lady Adyn made a threat at the ceremony.”

“What?” Sophie stopped eating her fruit.

“First tell me what happened,” Edaline said.

Sophie stared at the fruit on her plate again, not able to look at Edaline in her eyes. There was some stuff she could say, some that she couldn’t. “Oh. Um. Fitz and I broke up.”

“Over the Emissary thing?” Edaline asked.

“Over a lot of things,” Sophie responded, willing herself not to cry.

It worked for about a few more seconds.

“Oh, Sophie,” Edaline whispered, pulling her into a hug. And it was— something Sophie desperately needed. She let out a small sob into her mom’s shoulder.

 “I’m so sorry,” Edaline murmured into her hair.

“I’m a failure,” Sophie said, hot tears running down her cheeks. She’d been trying so hard not to cry over Fitzt. And Oralie. And her entire situation. And the fact that she could have just been enjoying the ceremony with her friends, but she was in her bed crying to her mom like a little kid.

Sophie had never had a boyfriend before, so she’d never gone through a breakup. And it sucked.

“Sophie, you just passed to the Elite levels. I wouldn’t call that a failure,” Edaline said gently. “You’re so intelligent, and talented. And far more than someone’s girlfriend.”

“I bet the Councillors hate me now, don’t they?” Sophie asked, her face still buried in Edaline’s shoulder.

“Some were certainly confused,” Edaline said carefully as Sophie pulled back. But she gave her a small smile, “They can deal with it.”

“Am I no longer Emissary?” Sophie asked.

“Do you not want to be?” 

Sophie shrugged, “At first I didn’t. But after how angry it made Fitz… is it bad if I kind of want it now?”

Edaline laughed, “Is that the only reason? Spite?”

“No, but it makes me feel better to say it,” Sophie said. “Honestly, if they think I can make a difference, I’d be happy to try.”

“Then I guess I should tell you that Councillors Kenric and Oralie are downstairs waiting for you,” Edaline said, gesturing at her door. 

Sophie grimaced. “Right now?”

She couldn’t go down there now! Not in her pajamas and a blotchy I-just-cried-over-a-breakup-and-my-biological-mother face. Especially in front of her so-called biological mother. There was no way she wouldn’t start crying again if she saw her right now. 

Edaline studied her face, “Do you want me to tell them to come back tomorrow?”

“You can do that?” Sophie sniffed.

“Of course I can. This is our house. We make the rules. I’ll tell them to leave you alone or I’ll send the verminion after them,” Edaline winked. 

“Can you stay with me a few more minutes before you do that?” Sophie asked suddenly. She didn’t want Edaline to go yet. 

Edaline smiled sadly and wiped Sophie’s cheeks with both of her hands. “I’d love to.”

-

She found herself sitting right outside Havenfield the next afternoon, on top of the hill Calla had almost sacrificed herself on. Bringing a giant duffel bag of who knew what, Councillor Kenric went over her first Emissary assignment– Sophie was glad that Oralie wasn’t there. 

It quickly became apparent why the Councillors wanted Sophie as an Emissary.

“We have a problem in the Forbidden Cities,” Kenric said. “I’m not sure how much your friend Dex has said, but those trolls continue to cause issues. And here’s the thing, we have experienced Emissaries who know how to navigate the Forbidden Cities. But none of them truly know how to think like a human. And none of them have several abilities that would help a lot.”

“But I do,” Sophie finished. “Since I got placed there for almost seventeen years thanks to your girlfriend.”

Kenric paled, “Have you told–”

“No, I’m not stupid,” Sophie said. “But Fitz got close to guessing after he yelled at me when he didn’t get this position.”

“I’m sorry we’ve made this difficult for you,” Kenric said. “But I promise, Sophie, I’m here to make sure you’re comfortable with anything you do. I want you to realize how much you’ll help. To get something out of it. This is a very unique opportunity, after all.”

“And why exactly the Emissary title?” Sophie asked. “Could you have given me these tasks without it? Was it really just for show?”

Kenric grinned, “I wouldn’t have been able to give you this.” He pulled out a blue crystal.

Sophie’s eyes widened, “That’s to go to the Forbidden Cities, right?”

“Yes. I know you have your fancy Teleporter ability,” Kenric said. “But only very important Emissaries are allowed to go there. This is basically your permission from the Council. And you can lend it to your fellow Regents— as long as you log that in.”

“You’re having Biana and Dex work for me?” Sophie asked.

“Yes, apart from a few other assignments we have them on. Although, Dex contacted us last night to let us know some of those tasks may take longer than expected. The Neverseen got into his workshop and ruined his gadgets.”

“What?” Sophie gasped.

“He can tell you the details in whatever meeting you hold with them,” Kenric assured her. “Let me go over your assignment for this school break.”

He handed Sophie a few scrolls from his duffel, “These are the places where the trolls hatched.” 

He pulled a few more scrolls out of her bag, and placed them on top of the others so that the stack reached Sophie’s nose. “And these are more places where humans have claimed sightings, or where they’re performing investigations. Your job this school break is to go to each of these places. Mostly report back, occasionally talk to the humans. Visit each Hatching site, and work up a plan to ensure that humans don’t figure anything else out.”

“Wow,” Sophie said, still trying to process that she was going to be allowed to visit human cities. “That’s a lot.”

“It is,” Kenric agreed. “We’ll guide you through it. And maybe after a few tasks, we can talk about letting more of your friends join you. But only Regents can borrow your crystal— take note of that.”

“Sure,” Sophie said, staring at the top scroll. It said something about Australia. 

“Do you have any questions?” Kenric asked. “I know this is a lot to take in. We’ll brief you and your Regents together soon.” 

“I thought there were only seven hives in the Forbidden Cities,” Sophie said. “I know you said they’re doing studies in other places, but these are so many countries. I remember some social media posts, but… what exactly is going on over there?”

“Those are the places witnesses we’ve tracked out live in,” Kenric explained. “There were several touristy spots.”

“Like New York,” Sophie remembered. 

“Unfortunately,” Kenric agreed. “One troll managed to get into Times Square before we got to it.”

“Oh no,” Sophie whispered. 

“Yes. People thought it was someone in a costume until it ate one of them.”

Sophie felt her stomach roll. “Innocent people died.”

“And your job is to make sure their lives don’t get any crazier,” Kenric said.

“How exactly?” Sophie asked. “By convincing them that they saw aliens?”

“By convincing them it was a one time tragedy. That no more of those monsters are coming. And yes, if they’re considering the alien theory, lean them towards it.” 

Sophie wasn’t sure she loved this idea, but she couldn’t think of a better solution. “One more question. And it’s a stupid one.”

“I don’t believe in stupid questions,” Kenric responded. “But go ahead.”

“I’m guessing my human family is off limits?” Sophie asked. She’d checked on them for weeks  on her spy all, after the troll incident to make sure they were safe. Though she’d seen them watching the news more than she remembered, it was nice to see that they were alive.

Kenric frowned, “Actually, that’s one other thing I wanted to show you before I left.”

Sophie watched as Councillor Kenric pulled a final scroll out of his bag. He spread it out across the grass. Sophie leaned over his shoulder and sucked in her breath at the words.

 

Central Park Witness: Natalie Freeman

Status: ALIVE

And a picture of her sister on some sort of interview, maybe for TV. 

Chapter 102: 102- Sophie

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

3 MONTHS LATER

Sophie opened the door of a tiny tea shop in Manhattan Chinatown so Biana, Linh, and Dex could walk out. She thanked the girl at the front before leading her friends down the streat.

“This,” Sophie said, waving her mango passion fruit green tea before popping the lid with her straw, “Is called boba tea.” 

Biana sipped her grapefruit lemonade green tea, her eyes widening as she chewed on a tapioca boba. “We’re coming back here every day.”

“Is this what you’ve really been doing this whole summer?” Linh asked, stirring her strawberry peach drink. “Introducing them to human food?”

“Yes,” Dex said, looking very human in his Wonder Woman shirt. He’d gotten some milk tea. “We tried gelato last week. It was amazing.”

“It’s not fair that the Councillors just let me come with you guys today!” Linh whined, tossing her left hand up in the air. “It’s almost time for school to start!”

“If it makes you feel better, we’ve also had to walk around a lot,” Sophie said, leading them down a street. “It’s mostly just been checking things off a list. And talking to people about aliens and mutations.”

Something great about the human mind, Kenric told Sophie, was the way they quickly came up with a logical explanation for everything. Even though many of them were convinced that the trolls were aliens, most of society believed that the trolls had come out of some sort of mutation in animals due to human contamination and pollution. 

Scientists across the world were trying to prove this, and Sophie’s job that summer was to steer humans this way. She usually posed as an eager science student who had collected data that most scientists would be intrigued by (often joined by Biana and Dex, her research colleagues). Sometimes one of them would sneak information and data into their files instead (Dex and Biana’s ideas were both good for this). They quickly found that mutant creatures was a much safer explanation than the aliens, because things the humans could see were more believable. Science made sense to them– plus, the trolls were mutated. It was easier to keep part of the truth in there. Attacking alien conversations tended to end up with a lot more panic. 

“I would love to talk to people about aliens and mutations,” Linh huffed.

“We also had to break into a lot of government facilities,” Biana added. “And by we, I mean myself.”

“Show off,” Dex coughed.

Biana smiled smugly, “You know I can stop helping you fix up your workshop anytime I want, right?”

Dex smartly sipped on his milk tea. 

“Linh, you have your general English knowledge down, right?” Sophie asked.

“Yes,” Linh said, taking another sip from her drink. She pointed at her navy shirt she’d chosen out of the pile the Councilors had given Sophie, “This light blue text says, ‘Live, Laugh, and Love,’ that’s a nice message, isn’t it?”

“Sure,” Sophie said. “And you guys have your metro cards ready?”

“Ugh I hate it in those, it’s always so hot down there. And it’s hot out here too!” Biana complained, fanning the pink ruffly blouse she got at a boutique in Little Italy the other day before pulling her card out of her jean shorts. 

“It’s the end of July in New York, it’s going to be awful,” Sophie agreed, stopping by a subway entrance. “Linh, since it’s your first time, you might get a little confused. Remember, we’re heading over to the Upper East Side of Central Park. If we get lost, we meet at the Metropolitan Museum of Art.”

“Don’t worry,” Biana said to Linh. “We’ve been in Manhattan like, seven times already. It’s not hard to navigate.”

Sophie repeated the stops they had to take as they hurried down the stairs. She frowned when she noticed the crowds. There were too many people, squeezed against each other on every cart and even waiting for one. “Does everyone know what letter we’re getting on?”

“Yes,” her friends said. They were all sipping on their drinks to keep cool in the crowded heat. 

Sophie led them past the fare readers, and past a man who was break dancing in a Santa outfit (Linh wanted to stay and watch). It was fun seeing her friends experiencing the Forbidden Cities– and getting to go to so many over the school break had sort of felt like a cool vacation. 

Apart from crashing as many official and scientific conferences and labs, they also visited each hive and ensured no evidence would give away anything else about the Lost Cities. The New York one, for example, had been near the center of Central Park, close to the Reservoir. They double-checked any information they gathered from interviews and made sure scientists only had access to what they wanted. 

Sophie had not known any of the details of how the Emissaries and Councillors handled day the newborns hatched. The humans had countered the creatures with their own weapons– guns, explosives, and the military. While elves had gotten rid of the majority and therefore discarded of them, a few remnants of newborns had made it into human facilities. This introduced a whole bunch of new chemicals, which Sophie, Biana, and Dex encouraged humans to be caused by pollution. 

They were also lucky that the humans had not found the direct hives– or they would have found all those buttons and pods and that would have been more difficult to explain. Emissaries had worked on getting rid of these, along with destroying anything that looked made by an intelligent species. Humans had still been trying to find the places the newborns came from– this was another task Sophie and her friends had. Getting rid of the illusions and preparing the places so that they supported the mutation conspiracy. 

They’d visited Antananarivo, Seoul, Tokyo, Lima, Nairobi, Accra, Washington DC, Brasilia, the Forest of Dean in England, New Delhi, and so many more places. Sometimes she’d gone by herself, other times with Biana, a few with just Dex, and most with both of them. It’d also felt weird to be able to speak to everyone fluently. 

Now the four of them were holding onto a cold pole, squeezed together between a few families and several tired-looking people who seemed to just want to get to work. Getting boba in Chinatown had been an excuse to teach Linh how to use the subway, in case they ever got separated. But the real mission of the day was to again, check Central Park to follow up on a claim about the hive. And this time, it was Amy’s claim. Natalie Freeman. Whatever her name was. 

So far, Sophie wasn’t allowed to see Amy or her human parents— Kenric had explained to her that her face alone could trigger their memories. She’d gotten frustrated waiting for the Councillors to assign it— since according to the Councillors, Amy was low priority. She was one of thousands of witnesses that caught their attention because of her connection to Sophie. They hadn’t been allowed to contact her yet, but maybe if they found something here worth asking her about, Sophie could build a case for seeing Amy. Or at least have one of her friends do it. 

Seeing her sister tended to bring a sadness where she ached for childhood memories— and hearing her talk made it worse. But every morning and every night, Sophie would pull out her phone and watch Amy’s five-minute interview. 

“I was visiting New York City with my parents,” Amy-Natalie said into the microphone, her voice mostly firm, but Sophie could hear it wobble at the end of every sentence. Her sister was fourteen now, her curly hair tamed into a ponytail and under a Yankees hat. She stood in front of her school building, back in San Diego, so this had to have happened after they got home. 

 “We were staying somewhere on Madison Avenue, close to Central Park. And I saw this strawberry stand right in front of the park, so I told my mom and dad that I’d get some while they stayed in the hotel. They were tired from all the walking. It was like, right in front of the hotel so I didn’t go far. The vendor was pouring chocolate on my strawberries, and then–” Amy’s voice got shaky. “And then the screaming started.”

Amy-Natalie was smart enough to make a run for it— except she made the mistake of running into the park rather than out. The screams had made her think someone was shooting in the streets, so she’d decided to hide in the dark of the trees. But as she leaned against a tree to look back, she saw the newborn for the first time— the slaughterbeast, as humans were beginning to call them— lunge towards the strawberry vendor. She froze there, watching as the monster killed. Afraid that if she moved, it’d hear her. And that was when she saw the second one.

“It was coming from inside the park,” she explained. “And I thought it was going to eat me. But it ignored me. It wasn’t even running, like the others. And I could hear… I could hear…”

“What?” The reporter asked. 

“Talking,” Amy said. “Someone was talking to it. I couldn’t see them, and I couldn’t make out what they were saying, but they were there, somewhere.”

And then Amy had stepped toward the place it had come from, and she claimed that she’d seen an underground hole. But the reporter insisted that people had already gone to check, and they hadn’t found anything. Amy didn’t say more about this, but she explained how she’d then seen the third creature, bounding out from another direction. People were screaming around her, the newborn was trying to decide on a target, and then its orange eyes had met her.

“But there was someone– someone I can’t remember very well,” Amy frowned. “But they threw something at the– at the thing. It stopped moving.  And the screaming stopped. 

“One of the soldiers,” the reporter confirmed. “They killed them all off.”

“No,” Amy said. “They weren’t dressed like a soldier or a SWAT member or anything like that. This person… they were wearing a cape.”

The reporter’s voice sounded amused. “Like a superhero?”

Amy shook her head. “No.”

Clearly frustrated with her short answers and silent staring, the reporter tried a new angle. “After seeing a slaughterbeast, do you agree with the public opinion that they could be aliens?”

“No,” Amy said again, crossing her arms like she was cold. “I don’t believe they’re aliens. I don’t know what they are. But there’s something– something we’re missing. Something we’re all missing.”

If this were anyone else’s interview, they would have approached Amy-Natalie first and asked her their own questions before exploring the area. But because she’d clearly seen some things related to the Lost Cities, and some of her memories were already missing, the Councillors feared that anyone approaching her may cause more harm than good. Especially when there were still too many mysteries for the humans. 

But Sophie’s sister was hurting. She was confused. She was traumatized. And Sophie was getting closer and closer to leaping to San Diego to find her.

Now they were headed to the scene of Amy’s interview. The Councillors had gotten a Telepath to delete the interview from the network, since it provided them with too many questions and evidence. They were hoping no one else had seen the hole Amy had mentioned in the interview, and yet that it’d be easy for them to find.

Sophie led her friends out of the subway and up the stairs, where they were met with an entrance to Central Park. A sudden breeze cooled the sweat that had been dripping from her forehead. 

They’d already found the hive here weeks ago, and they’d even gone to other parts of the park to investigate. Some areas of it were closed off, others heavily monitored by officers. Sophie had looked for underground holes, but she’d only bothered a few snakes and a squirrel’s hiding spot. 

But today was the day they were going to find what her sister had seen. 

“What’s that?” Linh asked, pointing towards the fence. 

“A memorial,” Sophie said, as they walked closer to it. She tried not to imagine how close her sister had been to having her face decorating the sidewalk too. 

There were several portraits and flowers and balloons for the humans who had died. Some were just missing, since they hadn’t found their bodies. And in red spray paint no one had bothered washing, were the words “THIS IS OUR FAULT.”

Pictures of polluted parts of the world were placed among the pictures of the dead.

Sophie supposed that the Neverseen would agree. 

Linh kneeled to touch a picture of a little girl, who was smiling at the camera so wide Sophie could see that she was missing two teeth. “This is horrible,” Linh whispered. “The Neverseen killed them.”

They stood there for another minute, taking in the damage their world had caused.

Then a furry creature crossed in front of them, with grey fur, beady black eyes, and a tail that looked like a long, slimy worm. 

Dex jumped out of the way with a yelp, “RAT! Nope! Nope! Not for me!”

Biana burst out laughing. 

“Dex and I had a bad encounter with some rats at another hive,” Sophie explained to Linh as Dex stepped even further away, murmuring about evil rodents and shaking his hands. Sophie wasn’t particularly excited to see the rat either. 

Biana covered her mouth to stop her laughter, “It’s just a little animal, guys. Like Iggy.”

“You did not just compare Iggy to a rat,” Sophie said, appalled. 

“How are you afraid of roaches but not of rats?” Dex asked Biana. 

“Roaches are much grosser. And don’t you like gremlins?” Biana asked.

“Gremlins. Not rats.”

“I think it’s kind of cute,” Linh said, staring at the rat, which was climbing into a trashcan now.

Biana wrinkled her nose, “I guess they are gross.”

“This place is infested with these evil things,” a man said from beside them, seeing that they were talking about the rat. He was selling bottled water from a small cooler. “Ever since those slaughterbeasts came by and killed people. I think it’s the residue of dead bodies, but no one has found any. Be careful.”

Sophie’s eyes widened. If one hive had attracted rats, could this mean they’d find something? 

“No, not again,” Dex groaned after they’d thanked the man and she’d led them into the woods in the search of more rats.

They weren’t very hard to find. All it took was a walk under an arch, under some caution tape, a few seconds of vanishing courtesy of Biana so the guards wouldn’t see them sneak past the caution tape, and into the woods where they followed the first rat. 

It was disgusting. Sophie could feel goosebumps rise on her skin as they came across a mound of a dozen rats, squeaking and sniffing and biting on things. Some were huge, and it smelled like garbage that had been laying in the sun for weeks. The minute they saw them, they scrambled further into the trees.

“Do we really have to go after the rats?” Dex whined.

“You could stay here,” Sophie offered when she saw that he looked a little pale. 

“No, no. I’m not making you all suffer through this while I stand here feeling useless,” Dex said, grimacing. 

“I’ll go first and clear the way if it’s needed,” Linh said bravely. She didn’t look like she thought the rats were that cute anymore, but she raised her hands until some water formed above them and grinned. “All they need is a little shower.”

Sophie could tell that Dex was not having it, and she was about to reach for his hand when Biana beat her to it. 

Sophie smiled when she noticed Dex slightly jumping at this, his face turning pink.

“Ready?” She asked them. “Those rats aren’t waiting for us.”

They all nodded, and Linh led the way behind one rat. Even though they scattered, the rats were all relatively heading in the same direction. Sophie wondered which tree was the one Amy had hidden behind. 

The further they stepped into the trees, the eerier it got. It smelled like something had died, and the lower trees branches were scraping their arms. 

When they got to a small clearing, the rats disappeared into a hill of leaves— but the musty trash smell got stronger. Linh had them back up before she blasted the giant pile with water, tossing wriggling rats and leaves aside to reveal what they were looking for.

The hole was big enough for a newborn to get out of it— but only just. Sophie also knew immediately why the place was infested— there was orange goo in several crevices not reachable by rain, all dried up and mixed with something that looked suspiciously like blood. The rats seemed to think it was tasty, scraping and chewing on it, but it was solid so that it was going to take them several more months to get through it. And several vermin had died in the process of snacking on it. 

Sophie covered her nose as she got a little closer. No wonder humans weren’t going near it. Apart from Amy’s video being scrapped and the scientists not knowing about this hole, no one wanted to follow a bunch of rats. Not even to search for bodies. And not when they had a bigger infestation problem around the planet. 

“I hate this,” Dex groaned. 

“After sweating and this I’m taking a long shower,” Biana decided. 

Sophie grimaced. “We’re going to have to clean this off and hide it better.”

“And hide those,” Linh said, pointing at some footprints that had also been covered by the leaves and kept visible by the crystallized orange goo above them. 

They all turned their gazes to the large, clawed footprints— and Sophie sucked in her breath. “Are those… a person’s footprints? Right next to them?”

They’d been weathered and torn by the several months they’d been there, but those footprints were distinguishable enough thanks to the orange goo that had preserved them, and their leafy cover. 

“Didn’t Natalie— I mean, Amy— didn’t she say she heard a voice?” Dex asked. “That was talking to the newborn.”

“Oh sure, I bet they were having a pleasant conversation about the weather,” Biana sniffed. 

Sophie frowned. “I thought she’d misunderstood some Emissaries talking about how they’d get them, since they killed the newborns pretty quickly after that. But… it looks like this person could have been walking right next to it.”

“And Amy couldn’t see them,” Linh finished. “So maybe they were a Vanisher.”

A Vanisher escaping with a newborn. It took a few seconds for that to sink in. 

“Of course!” Sophie said, smacking her forehead. “Why didn’t I think of that sooner?”

Biana sucked in her breath. “It can’t be.”

“You think that was Alvar?” Dex confirmed.

Sophie realized that the two of them were still holding hands. But she forced herself to concentrate on the subject. 

“He escaped through the tunnel. We thought he was going to the troll capital but… what if it somehow led him here?”

“Oh no,” Biana shook her head. She took a step back, her eyes glassy. “No way. I’m not telling Fitz.”

The F word had not been welcoming to Sophie in the past few months. Her friends had mostly avoided it around Sophie. Even Biana— except it was impossible to do so now. 

“Alvar’s alive,” Biana sounded relieved, but sad. “We don’t know of any other missing Vanishers who went through that tunnel, do we?” 

“But how did he get the newborn to not kill him?” Linh asked.

“He must’ve figured something out, he had to if he was walking right next to it. And that explains these footprints. And what Amy heard,” Sophie said, rubbing her forehead. “Maybe when he got through the hive back there, they tried digging another path through the ground and ended up here.”

“We can’t tell the Councillors that Alvar is probably somewhere in the Forbidden Cities,” Biana said, suddenly serious. “Not yet, anyway. I need to figure out how I’m going to tell my family that Alvar is probably alive. Unless that thing ate him.”

Sophie felt a little guilty. Three months ago, maybe she could have helped Biana break the news. Now, she hadn’t seen Fitz except for a few times where she’d visited Everglen, which was almost done being rebuilt. And they definitely hadn’t talked. 

“I guess the best thing to do then is to fill that up with water,” Linh said, breaking the silence. She didn’t look happy about it. “And get rid of those footprints.”

They stared at the rats that were still crawling around the leaves, chewing and squeaking. Sophie’s stomach turned, imagining how many more rats were probably inside the hole.

“Maybe a bath will help them go somewhere else,” Linh said hopefully. “Step back!”

Dex didn’t have to be told twice. He led Sophie and Biana back into the trees while Linh gathered water from the moisture around them. They stood on a hill, between some trees. 

“Do you guys think the troll is still alive?” Dex asked once they were safely away from the scattering rats. 

Biana crossed her arms. “And what, he’s been sneaking it around on a leash telling everyone it’s his pet?” 

“Whatever he’s doing, we need to find him,” Sophie said. “Before he causes any more trouble.”

“I can look him up on the registry gadget the Councillors let me borrow,” Dex offered. “If he’s using his units in some way, or even his name to buy things, maybe I can figure out where he’s been.” 

“And the cameras,” Biana reminded him. “You have that thing that traces all cameras.”

“I’m not sure if that’ll help much if he was invisible,” Dex warned her. 

“Maybe there’s a way to get by that!” Biana said. “Gnomes can see hints of life even when we Vanish, can’t they? Although… who knows if that works with a camera.”

“Hold on, are we assuming Alvar learned how to make the troll Vanish?” Sophie asked.

“Maybe,” Biana said. “If I figured out how, maybe he can too. Although I had your help.”

“Well,” Dex said, nervously watching Linh finish cleaning off the area. They could hear a lot of squeaking and they watched the gray furry masses running away. “I’m officially grossed out, and I planned to update that gadget today anyway. We still haven’t figured out how to recover Lady Adyn’s file, especially after the Neverseen stole my old twiggler.”

“And the Councillors are not happy about that,” Biana added. “Especially with us starting school soon— we won’t have time for any of this. Do you have your home crystal? I was going to help you with your organizing anyway.”

Biana had been helping Dex with rebuilding his workshop since the Neverseen had destroyed it three months ago. She’d even suggested that Dex make manuals and guides for all his gadgets, and was binding them together. Sophie had helped project images on them sometimes until Dex figured out how to make a camera. 

“You’re leaving us?” Linh asked, finally done with her cleaning. The grass was squishy under her feet as she climbed the hill to join them. The hole looked smaller now, like if a large fox had made it. The dirt had absorbed the water in a way that seemed natural. Sophie was very glad Linh had joined them. 

“Yeah, sorry, I’ve had enough of the rats,” Dex said. 

“Okay, just one favor, Sophie,” Linh said, brushing her hands against her tunic. “Can you take me to get some pizza? I promised Keefe I’d get us some for dinner. You’re all welcome, of course.”

“Thanks, maybe another time,” Dex said. “Ready?” He asked Biana.

“Sure, let’s find some light so we can leap there,” Biana said politely.

“Why are you both being so nice to each other?” Sophie asked suspiciously.

Biana raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean?”

“We’re friends now,” Dex said, looking back before he followed Biana. “Friends are nice to each other.”

Sophie and Linh stared after them.

“I think Biana still feels guilty about the workshop,” Linh finally said. “She told me that she accidentally mentioned it publicly during graduation.”

“That explains why she’s been doing a lot to make up for it,” Sophie agreed.

“So, where can we get the best New York City pizza?” Linh asked.

-

“Keefe!” Linh shouted a half hour later as they stood in front of the Shores of Solace. “We have pizza!”

Sophie stood behind Linh, holding one of the cheese pizza boxes. She wondered if she could just give them to Linh and leave before Keefe answered the door. She hadn’t forgotten Fitz’s accusations during their argument. They kept making their way into her thoughts whenever she was about to see Keefe— not that this had happened much that summer, either. Mostly, it was because she’d been busy. And because she didn’t know how she felt. The other reason was—

“Hello,” Trixie said, opening the door. “What’s pizza, Linh?” Her gaze shifted to Sophie. “Oh. You’re here.”

“Yup,” Sophie said nervously. She held up her box. “Human food.”

“Hm,” Trixie said before she backed away to let them in. 

“Did I hear Foster?” Keefe called. He hurried to meet them, Calla strolling behind him. “How’d it go in human world?”

“We saw rats,” Linh said. “But don’t worry, we washed our hands before we got the pizza.”

After they sat down to eat, Sophie told them about the hole, Alvar’s possible return, and how Linh had covered it up. “I just wish they’d let me see my sister.”

Keefe took a sip from his glass of lushberry juice, “Why don’t we disobey them and go over there anyway?”

“Oh, believe me, I’m tempted,” Sophie muttered. “But I don’t want to do it for selfish reasons, you know? There’s a good chance they’ll remember me, and they’re traumatized enough. The Councillors think it’s a bad idea for just anyone to approach them because of their memories..”

Trixie leaned against Keefe, “Bummer. It’d be fun to visit some of those places, right Keefe?”

Sophie looked away before Keefe’s ice blue eyes could meet hers. 

I’ve seen the way you guys look at each other

Fitz’s mouth had spouted plenty of warped garbage that day. But what he said about Keefe kept echoing in her head and making her feel flustered for no reason. Fitz just didn’t like Keefe… right? They hadn’t exactly been great friends since Keefe left for the Neverseen when Alden’s mind broke. And he’d been defensive of Sophie talking to Keefe since the day they met. 

Which was another thing. It may have been a year ago, but Sophie still remembered how Keefe had been manipulated by his mother to find and kill the Moonlark. And even though she trusted him now, cared for him a lot, it hadn’t crossed her mind that people could have interpreted their friendship… as something else. 

Besides, her eyes met Trixie’s across the table. Keefe had a girlfriend. 

Don’t try to sound so disappointed. 

But she wasn’t disappointed. At least… not because Keefe had a girlfriend. More because Trixie seemed to have egged her on to keep and tell secrets that had caused a rift between her, Fitz, and Keefe. It was clear that Trixie didn’t love it when Keefe hung out with Sophie. It was clear that they’d been spending the summer together while Sophie worked as a new Emissary– conveniently taking Sophie’s time away from Keefe altogether. In fact, she hadn’t seen him by himself in months. 

But she wasn’t disappointed. Just… uncomfortable now, thanks to Fitz. 

Right?

It’s always been about Keefe, hasn’t it?

Sophie suddenly remembered how she’d felt the day Keefe was stuck inside Everglen while it burned down. Like she wouldn’t be able to breathe until she found him. 

“You okay, Foster?” Keefe asked from across the table. He frowned, leaning over. “I’m feeling lots of emotions over there.”

Keefe this, Keefe that.

She stood up suddenly, her chair screeching loudly. “Um, sorry, guys. I just realized that I– uh– I have to go wash Iggy.”

“The rats got to you, didn’t they?” Linh asked. “Bye Sophie!”

The last thing Sophie saw before she left was Trixie’s smirk. 

Notes:

Don’t you just love time skips ;)

Chapter 103: Chapter 103- Dex

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Central Park…” Dex muttered, scrolling through the multiple screens he’d created and connected to a gadget he’d made a few weeks ago. It allowed him to view through most security cameras in the Forbidden Cities. It rested on the far left of his newly updated workshop. The shelves were brand new, as were the five or six gadgets he’d created during the summer— most concerning his Regent job. He’d also made a few updated human gadgets for fun— all inspirations from his trips there. 

 This tech was easy to make— so he’d had time between fixing, cleaning, adding more security, and doing his Regent assignments. 

He wondered if the Neverseen would still get back at him for making a toaster.

“Maybe I can trace it for Alvar’s face or something,” he considered. He called back to Biana, who’d been somewhere with the new manuals she’d helped make. “But I’ll need a picture of him and—“

A quiet sniff interrupted him.

Dex whirled around and spotted her standing behind him, her eyes fixed on the screens, glassy with unshed tears. She was tugging on the ruffles of her Little Italy blouse with anxiety.

He immediately knew what was wrong.

Alvar. 

“I’ve been trying to forget him,” Biana said, her voice barely steady. Tears began to spill from her eyes. “So it would hurt less. So I wouldn’t give myself hope that my big brother was still alive. So I wouldn’t feel guilty when I did.” 

Dex crossed the space between them, arms open, letting her choose to step into him. She did, pressing her face against his shoulder as she let out a sob. 

“You don’t have to feel guilty. He’s still your brother,” Dex said, one hand cradling the back of her head. 

“I thought he was dead.”

She had been holding this in since they’d figured it out. Dex wished he could take some of that pain away from her. 

“I know he’s done some horrible things, but I still love him,” Biana admitted. “Sometimes, I feel anger towards Fitz. I thought he killed Alvar.”

“Ugh!” Biana ripped the paper in half. Her shoulders were tanned from their time in Manhattan that week. “So this is useless.”

They’d purposefully avoided Fitz all summer, but Dex hadn’t realized how many reasons she had for that. As far as he knew, Fitz was still sulking about his break up with Sophie and his lack of job offers. 

“Hey, if any of my siblings turned out to be traitors, it’d be impossible not to love them anymore. Believe me, they test that limit every day.”

Biana pulled back, and he was relieved to see a small smile on her face. “So you think it’s okay for me to feel like this about Alvar?”

“Of course I do. And I’m sure our friends would too. Look at Linh, she has her problems with Tam. Or Keefe, with his mom.”

Biana carefully wiped her tears, somehow managing not to smear her makeup. “Let’s talk about something else.”

“Well,” Dex said, leaning back against a work table. “Speaking about our friends… I think Sophie might be onto us.”

“Really?” Biana blinked. “Why?”

“Uh— maybe because you held my hand for a long time today?” He said, raising an eyebrow. 

“You like it when I hold your hand,” Biana sniffed. “And besides, I was protecting you from the rats.” 

“So what, you want to tell Sophie we’re dating now? And Linh, because if Sophie knows, Linh will know.” 

“Eh, we’re good at hiding it.” Biana finally grinned, which somehow made this frustrating conversation worth it. 

But Dex still frowned. “That’s not an answer.”

Biana shrugged, clearly enjoying his confusion. 

“I have no idea if you care about this or not,” Dex complained, studying her.

“Ugh, relax. She would’ve confronted us about it if she suspected something.”

“Would she, though?” Dex prompted.

She didn’t respond, lost in her own thoughts. 

“Biana,” Dex said, waiting for her to look up, her teal eyes sparkling with humor. “I saw her smile at us.”

Biana sighed. “It’s okay. It was never Sophie we were worried about. Don’t get me wrong, I’ve loved not getting any attention for this for these past three months. But I trust Sophie. She’s part of the reason we’re together now.” 

It had been a while since they’d started dating— and decided not to tell people yet. Biana had never dated anyone without doing it for attention, and Dex was nervous about how certain people would react, so they both liked the idea of keeping it a secret. 

Dex supposed that after all, it was thanks to Sophie, who’d abandoned the graduation ceremony before they could award her with her new title, that Dex and Biana had been able to… well, make up their minds. 

-

Three Months Ago

Dex’s workshop had been destroyed, he’d received a very clear threat from the Neverseen, and he was trembling from the frozen breeze that was leaking through the cracks in some of the windows. His homework, his projects, his works in progress… gone. 

Whatever the metal thing with the wires that he held in his trembling fingers was indistinguishable. 

His parents had helped him bring his design to life when he was a Level Four— he’d had a lot of time since he didn’t have many friends. Shelves stocked with technology were on one side of the room, the others with elixir ingredients. 

All spilled and torn up now. 

He was still staring at the mess when the sound of someone opening the door made him jump— but it wasn’t the Neverseen. It was her.

Biana had been smart enough to change into a warmer outfit, but her nose was still red from the cold.  Dex stared at her as she took in the damage, the note, closing the door with difficulty because of the wind.

“What happened?” She finally asked. 

Dex flipped the note over and gestured for her to cross the room. Once she was done carefully walking between the broken pieces of his work, she was next to him. And he showed her the Neverseen eye on the back. 

“They sent their Guster after me.”

His voice didn’t sound like it was his. If he was honest, he felt like bursting into tears. But then she’d think he was even more of a loser than she probably already thought.

Biana’s face paled. “Are you okay? Did they hurt you?”

He shook his head, staring at a shattered vial of who knew what. “By the time I got here, they were gone. So they only hurt my pride. And broke years of work. They stole some of it too.”

“Oh no,” Biana said. She picked up a wad of torn-up cables and placed it on the table next to them. “I’m so sorry, Dex.”

“It’s not your fault,” he muttered. 

“But it might be,” she said, her eyes widening in horror. “I’m such an idiot. I mentioned you and your gadgets to my dad in public, back there. Anyone could have heard us.”

Dex shook his head, “It’s not like it’s a secret that I’m a Technopath who makes gadgets for the Council and the Black Swan, really Biana.”

But Biana still looked worried, and she kneeled to pick up one of his torn journals— its pages gutted, only blank sheets remaining. His thoughts and plans were all gone. “Let’s make a list. Everything they took and everything they broke.”

“We don’t need—“ he started, but Biana had already found a pen—one of the sparkly pens she’d gifted him after finals—and planted herself at the alchemy table he’d been about to sit in. Biana thought for a second before writing down “Missing” and “Broken” in two different columns.

“When my house burned down, it helped to make a list like this,” she insisted, pressing the journal flat with her palm. 

He couldn’t argue with her about that. Dex exhaled, defeated. He slumped into the chair beside her. “Fine. My twiggler is gone. It’s the thing I used to check the registry if you don’t remember. The part of the Warden I had to track Alvar. A few gifts I made for my siblings. And any other gadget meant to track anything. Looks like our Regent work is going to get delayed.”

He watched her write the stuff down, tossing her loose waves over her shoulder.

“I have no idea what this was,” he said, holding up the piece in his hands before setting it down. “There’s a lot I don’t recognize.”

“Okay, so we make a list about that. Anything else you do remember?” She asked after scribbling it down in sparkly blue ink.

Dex hesitated. He supposed he could lie, but it didn’t feel fair at the moment. Especially with how kind she was being. “A laptop,” he finally said, his face heating up. “For you. I was making it pink, like you asked.”

“You were?” Her pen stilled as she looked up at him. 

Dex cringed internally. “Yeah, but they stole it. I was going to give it to you for finals, but then we had… uh, a lot of awkward conversations. I thought it was best to wait.”

To wait until he stopped liking her like that.

Biana narrowed her eyes. “Were you ever going to tell me about what we heard the other day? About what Tam said in Exile?”

Great. He’d hoped that she’d forgotten about that. That he’d called her annoying, arrogant, and stuck up. And brave. And beautiful. And smart. 

“Damn it, Tam,” Dex cursed, looking away from her.

“No, we’re not angry with Tam right now. I’m angry at you!” She stood up furiously, her chair scraping against the floor. Usually, her head only reached his shoulders, but because he was sitting down, she was looking at him right in the face. “You’ve made it complicated for no reason!”

“I’ve made it complicated?” Dex laughed. “There’s no way you believe that. And there’s no way me telling you what I said that day would have changed anything.”

“Yeah?” She snapped. “Try me.”

Dex’s mouth went dry. What did she even expect him to say? 

Silence stretched between them. 

Biana scoffed and snatched up the journal again. “You know what? I can think of a few more things you’re missing!” She clicked on the sparkly pen and began dragging it across the “Missing” page angrily, saying the words as she wrote them: “talking…to…Biana…” She dotted the i’s with so much force that they poked through the paper. “Honesty.”

Dex stood up to grab his journal. “Give it back,” he snapped, but she yanked it away from his reach. 

Biana tapped the pen against her chin, then with a smirk, added, “Backbone.”

That was it. Dex lunged for his journal, his hand closing around the leather sleeves. The sparkly pen went flying before it clattered on a table as a scowling Biana finally let go of the journal. 

“I’m sorry, okay?” Dex said, unable to look at her. “I know I’ve been avoiding you, but I thought…”

He stopped speaking when he realized how close she was. Her eyes looked more turquoise than teal in the semi-dark room. Strands of her dark brown hair rested on her cheeks. She didn’t seem to care that he’d taken the journal from her anymore. She didn’t even look angry— more sad. 

The workshop suddenly felt eerie, with the silence between them and the wind howling outside. 

“You yelled at him for hurting me, and you weren’t going to tell me,” Biana whispered. 

“I didn’t… I wasn’t going to. I mean, I didn’t think—“ Dex stuttered.

And then Biana yanked him by the collar of his tunic and kissed him.

The journal they’d been fighting over dropped to the floor.

The kiss was brief but intense so that he had to catch his breath, and when she pulled back, her perfectly made-up eyes were giving him a blazing look that made him forget every word he was going to say. In fact, he wouldn’t have been surprised if he never spoke again. 

Dex continued to stare at her, trying to comprehend what had just happened. He couldn’t move or speak. Every time his heart pounded in his chest, he could hear an echo in his ears. 

A small, embarrassed grin finally broke across his face, and he cleared his throat. “So… Is this your way of forgiving me? Or do I still have some work to do?”

Biana crossed her arms, but he could see a flush creeping up her cheeks. “You have a lot of work to do, Dex Dizznee.”

“Then let me start with this.” He stepped closer, erasing the space she’d created. “I mean what I said to Tam.” His voice was rougher than he’d intended. They were still so close, and he didn’t have the strength to pull back. Her presence was overwhelming, the smell of a floral perfume and her breathtaking eyes. 

“Including the annoying part?” 

His own eyes gazed down at her lips, and he realized that he was aching to close the distance between them again. “Especially the annoying part.” 

“I hate you,” Biana decided, scrunching up her nose.

“I hated you first,” Dex reminded her, his mouth quirked into a smile. “I win.”

Biana let out something that sounded like a mix between a laugh and a groan. “This isn’t a competition.”

“Then what is it?” Dex asked, serious now.

Biana shrugged casually, giving him a small smile. “Figure it out.”

“You kissed me.” Dex still couldn’t believe it.

“Yeah, I remember. It happened less than a minute ago,” she informed him. “Because I like you, by the way, in case that wasn’t clear.” 

“I like you back,” he grinned. But it quickly faded as thoughts and warnings from the back of his mind came forward. What were they doing? Weren’t her parents a top worry for them just weeks ago? Would matchmaking come between them like Sophie and Fitz’s was? Was he doomed to depend so much on a system he’d been running away from his whole life?

“What is it?” Biana asked.

“What about matchmaking?” He asked, focusing his gaze on hers. 

Biana straightened her shoulders. “Listen. I thought that after my dad’s mind was fixed, I would be able to move on and grow up. For a bit, I thought that growing up was accepting the system we live in. But after what happened with my family, the Neverseen, all this chaos?”

She took a deep breath, “It made me realize that growing up is finding a way to change the system, not conform to it. And it’s not just about myself anymore. It’s about everyone. I don’t want to live by those rules. I don’t want to lose something I care about just because I’m scared.”

“So…” Dex said, “So, you don’t care about matchmaking?” 

“Screw matchmaking,” she answered. And this time, they both leaned in and kissed. 

Her hands had moved back to his collar, then his shoulders, and he found himself cupping her face with his right hand, brushing a strand away. And it was slower, deeper, and it felt like everything they hadn’t said out loud had turned into a promise.

Later, Dex would recall his first kiss– something awkward that had happened on a dare when he was a Level Five that had left him disappointed. 

He was not disappointed now.

This was like the snow storm outside their window, a threat turned into something shocking. He was pretty sure he’d never get used to kissing Biana Vacker. 

And he was still getting used to just the fact that it was happening when the door creaked open. 

“Hey Dex, did you notice the storm outside? You are taking way too long with whatever dumb assignment the Councillors gave—“

Bex froze, her hand still on the doorknob and her sentence dying as she took in the scene. The destroyed workshop, Biana’s hands on Dex’s shoulders. Dex’s hand around Biana’s waist, the other on cradling her jaw.

For several seconds, no one moved. 

Bex’s eyes widened. “No way.”

Dex jerked back, his face flaming, “Bex—“

“No freaking way!” Bex yelled, slamming the door shut. “You! And Biana Vacker?” 

Dex’s sister looked about ready to combust. “How long has this been happening?” She demanded. 

“About a few minutes,” Biana said, smoothing her tunic and giving Bex a small grin. 

Bex gawked at them, “Really?”

“Yes,” Dex said. “So look, Bex—“

"I HAVE QUESTIONS!" His sister marched forward, nearly slipping on a stray cog. "First: why does it look like a tornado hit in here? Second: How did you land someone this far out of your league? Third—" She rounded on Biana. "Is he blackmailing you? Because I can help you—"

“Please shut up,” Dex begged, burying his face in his hands while Biana giggled. 

“Speaking of blackmailing,” Biana said. “What do you want?”

Bex brightened at this. “Pretty and smart. Dex should share his luck with the rest of us sometime!”

“Just tell us what you want,” Dex repeated, reaching for his sister’s arm.

Bex easily jumped away from them, shooting Dex a sweet smile. “So, you’re both choosing to be boring and not telling anyone about this?”

Were they? Dex and Biana exchanged glances. They hadn’t even established anything. Too busy being distracted by the whole kissing part. 

“We haven’t talked about that yet,” he told Bex.

“But you can’t tell anyone until we decide,” Biana added. 

“Ooh! Can I be there when you tell Rex that you stole his girlfriend?” Bex asked Dex. 

Dex glared at his sister. “No.”

“That’s one of my conditions!” Bex decided, jumping on a chair so that her shoulder length amber hair bounced. She rested her left elbow on the table. “I would also like to request a few gadgets from you, Dex… though I get it if it takes you a bit with all this mess you have. Next, from Biana…”

“Makeup advice?” Biana offered.

Bex’s eyes lit up. “Yes! And you will help me sneak into places if I ever need it. I’ll think of more later.”

“She’s going to hold this over us forever,” Dex warned Biana as his sister ran back towards the door.

“You should be glad I volunteered to check on you and not anyone else!” Bex called. The howling wind nearly ripped the door from her hands as she shouted over her shoulder. “And don’t worry, Biana, I’ll give him some relationship advice so he doesn’t mess this up!”

Dex stared at the closed door, his brain still struggling to process the last ten minutes.

The wind howled through the broken windows, scattering papers across the floor. Biana cleared her throat. 

“I should probably go to make sure she keeps her word,” Dex said, but he didn’t go anywhere. He just turned to Biana, who was still so close. 

"So," she said, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. The simple motion made Dex's brain short-circuit. "We're... keeping this quiet?"

“Yes! I mean— if that’s what you want. I think we deserve some time without everyone talking about it, no? Plus, I’m good at secrets. Not that I have any secrets. Or do I?”

Biana’s lips twitched. “Breathe, Dex. I don’t want anyone to know yet either. My parents… I don’t know how they’ll take it. Or Fitz. And I definitely don’t want Keefe to make kissy faces at us.”

“No kissy faces,” Dex agreed. 

“Then it’s settled,” Biana said. “But I do have a few rules.”

“Rules,” Dex repeated dumbly. 

She bent down to pick up the journal they’d been fighting over and rested it on the work table. “No more avoiding me. If anyone asks, we’re friends now— no more fighting in front of them. And I’m coming here every day this summer to help you clean and fix this mess up.”

“Those are reasonable rules,” Dex commented.

“I’m a very reasonable person.” Biana agreed. “Any from you?”

“Yes, actually,” Dex said. “Promise me that you’ll tell me if this gets to be too much for you?”

“What do you mean?” Biana looked confused. “Hiding it?”

“Yes, that. But also, matchmaking.”

Biana raised an eyebrow, “I meant what I said about not wanting that anymore.”

“But it’s been part of your whole life, and your brother seems to act like it’s such a huge deal!”

“It sounds like you’re asking for another demonstration,” Biana teased, reaching out to straighten his collar. 

“Maybe that would help,” Dex agreed, his pulse skyrocketing.

Biana smiled as she patted his tunic, “We’ll see.” 

As she slipped out the door, Dex realized three things:

1. He was grinning like an idiot.

2. The Neverseen had somehow given him the best moment of his life.

3. He was absolutely going to need Bex's help hiding this from his parents.

 

-

Now that three months had passed, Dex was shocked at how well things were going with him and Biana. Really well, in fact. 

They’d hung out nearly every day, whether they were rebuilding what the Neverseen had destroyed, visiting a Forbidden City, or meeting up at Havenfield with Sophie. 

And he’d never admit it, but his sister had been really good at helping him with this. Bex had sat him down the next day to go over a few tips, many which he found ridiculous at first. 

He realized how different it could be without the secret keeping, at least from their closest friends. This didn’t scare him as much as the thought of Biana’s family finding out. What would they say when they realized their daughter was not interested in matchmaking anymore?

Before he could admit this to her, Bex opened on the door with her hands dramatically covering her eyes. “Everyone decent?” She asked.

“Hilarious,” Dex deadpanned as he stopped leaning on his table. “We’re doing something based on our assignment today.”

Bex peaked between her fingers, a wide smile on her face, “Good. Because I think Mom is about to bring in Councillor Oralie, and some other dude was in the kitchen.”

 Juline Dizznee did walk in with Councillor Oralie a minute later, but Dex didn’t see anyone else

“Could you give me and these Regents a moment, Juline?” Oralie asked Dex’s Mom and sister. 

“Sure,” Juline said, shooting Dex a ‘tell me everything later’ look before grabbing Bex’s hand and leading her back outside.

“How did your trip to Manhattan go?” Oralie asked. 

Dex eyed Biana, who shook her head. She didn’t want the Councillors to know about Alvar. 

“Ah, I see you’re investigating with cameras.” Oralie said, eyeing the screens he’d connected ot look for Alvar. “That’s fine.”. And in English, like they’d learned for their trips that summer, she added, “Don’t tell me everything.”

“Really?” Biana asked. “Why?” 

Oralie pressed a finger to her lips. “Oh, it went good? Cleaned everything up?”

“Uh— sure!” Dex said, trying to catch onto what the Councillor was doing. Was someone listening to them? 

Oralie pulled out a few scrolls from her satchel. “I’ve been asked to give you this assignment, Mr. Dizznee.”

Dex frowned as he took the scrolls in his hands. There was a note there, on pink paper and in black curly letters. But the first thing he read was the largest text—

“They want me to make an ability restrictor?” 

The sketches on the scroll showed multiple ideas: bracelets, buttons, even circlets. 

Oralie’s smile didn’t reach her eyes, “We know how serious some of these things are getting, don’t we?”

“Yes, but who’s it for?” Biana asked, taking the scroll from Dex’s hands. 

Oralie pointed at the pink note, urging them to read it. “It’s protection for our Council and our world. We trust you to make it perfectly, Dex Dizznee. In these scrolls we only offer suggestions and what we wish for it to have.”

But the pink note said something else.

 

I’m being followed, maybe recorded. I’m afraid that Lady Adyn has swayed several Councillors to her side, even from Exile. They like her ideas of strengthening ourselves. This is just one that I have to pretend to agree with to remain in my seat. They want to restrict Sophie.

From now on, don’t trust the Council. 

Burn this note when I’m gone.

 

“Just whoever steps out of line,” Oralie explained out loud. 

Biana covered her mouth with a hand, the other gripping Dex’s arm.  

Even though his mind was spiraling, Dex tried to keep the conversation going, for Oralie’s sake. “You realize that school starts really soon, right?”

“It’ll be one of your Technopath course assignments,” Oralie assured him. “I’m just introducing it to you now.” 

“Sophie is our assigned Emissary,” Biana protested. 

“Yes,” Oralie agreed casually. “You may brief her on your project when she’s here. But please remain silent about it otherwise.”

They’d been using Sophie all summer… only to betray her. 

“I don’t know if I can build something like this,” Dex said, trying to show Oralie how panicked he was with his eyes. He couldn’t do this to Sophie. 

“Do it for your safety,” Oralie gripped his hands. “Please. I’ll do what I can to help.”

The Councillor left them standing there with the scrolls laid out on the table.

“This has to be a joke,” Biana said after a minute, reaching for the top scroll and ripping it in half.

“Hey!” Dex said. “Don’t tear them up!” 

“Why?” She spun on him. “Are you actually going to make one of these things?”

“Oralie’s right. We need to at least appear to comply so they don’t come after us next!”

His words hung between them as they both realized what was happening— their enemies weren’t just Lady Adyn and the Neverseen anymore. Now it was also the Council. He had a feeling that the Councillors would decide about their new members soon, and they were not going to like it. 

“We’ve gone from investigating Lady Adyn for them to working for her!” Biana said, but she didn’t rip any more scrolls. She swiped them away furiously instead. “How is she getting them to do this? Why haven’t we found anything on her?”

“Because of what Oralie said,” Dex reminded her. “There are Councillors working with her. They were probably with her for a while now.”

“And they’ve been distracting us,” Biana snapped. “Why do they want to do this to Sophie?”

“You heard her the other day,” Dex said. “They don’t want any more disorder, and not just from the Neverseen.”

Biana shook her head, “This is wrong. I’m going to Havenfield right now to tell her.”

She was gone only for a few seconds when his mom appeared back. She eyed the scrolls Biana had scattered across the floor. “Everything good?”

Dex shook his head, “We’ll have to update the Black Swan on what just happened.”

His mom sat down on the new woven couch his dad had added to the workshop so he’d have somewhere to rest if he was stuck working there all night. “Tell me everything before you tell them. But first, I need to say something to you.”

Juline patted the spot next to her and gave him a smile that told Dex he was in some sort of trouble. “I know you’re still finishing up this workshop. And you’ll be gone in school for a while.”

“Sure,” Dex said, sitting on the couch with her. 

His mom reached out to smooth his hair. “My little boy, in his Elite Levels.”

“Can we get to the point?” Dex pleaded.

“I’ve given you a lot of space, and you’ll get even more in school. But in the remaining weeks, I’d love to have someone here helping with everything you have left to do. Those windows need to be replaced, your elixir ingredients are still very unorganized. They could even help with some of your less-classified assignments.  And I already have a volunteer.”

Dex frowned. “Wait, what?”

His mom raised an eyebrow. “A chaperone of sorts. But also someone who needs something to do.”

The implication of her words hit him a few seconds later, and he could feel his ears heating up. “Chaperone? What did Bex tell you?” 

“Your sister hasn’t told me anything,” his mom assured him. She poked his nose. “But I notice things.”

Dex groaned. “How long have you known?”

“That you have a girlfriend? I started suspecting the minute I saw you smiling so much at your imparter. And Biana has visited us by herself twice a day. I’m not blind.”

“Bex really didn’t say anything?”

“Nope. But I had a feeling she knew. You two have been nicer to each other than usual.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you,” Dex said, knowing this probably bothered his mom. “I was going to, but we were sort of… waiting to see how it went before telling anyone.”

“And her parents don’t know?” his mom asked. 

“Definitely not,” Dex said, grimacing. “That’s the other thing. We don’t know how they’ll react once they find out I’m not registering for matchmaking.”

Juline looked sad. “You’re still doing that?”

“Of course I am. I know how it affected you and Dad. How they treated you. I can’t let them win.”

“But you’d also go through the same thing. Dex, this is a very serious decision you’re making. It’s harder than you can imagine. And I adore you for it, but I also want to protect you.”

Dex shrugged. “Biana doesn’t want to either.”

“Looks like I’ll have to talk with the both of you about this soon,” his mom decided. 

“Looking forward to it,” Dex muttered. 

“Ready for me to introduce your new helper?” Juline said, standing up firmly and offering him her hand. 

Dex took it to stand up, glad that at least she’d changed the subject. “Fine. Is it the guy Bex saw in the kitchen earlier?”

“Yes!” his mom said, leading him out of the workshop and back into Rimeshire. “I know you have some classified stuff in there, so I’ll let you organize it before letting him in. But I’ve already told him a little bit about that Pyrokinetic you’re looking for, and about Lady Adyn. And look, Dex. He hasn’t had a favorable job in years, but I’ve been looking for something for him to do, and he liked the idea. Just give it a chance, okay?”

She let him walk into the kitchen first to see… 

A familiar man with burns all over his face, eating out of a bag of indigoobers. 

“Hello,” Brant said, after swallowing. “I heard we’re looking for a Pyrokinetic?”

Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to all the Dexiana shippers! (Especially the one who convinced me to make this a Dexiana story) And also all the very patient Sokeefe shippers. (Can you tell I like writing slow burn yet)